yy'yyyyy.yjyyyyy'i

M-£m&9

/JQOX

THE

IEW TESTAMENT!
, NEWLY TRANSLATED,
EROM THE TEXT OE TREGELLES;
AND
CKITICALLY EMPHASISED,
ACCOEDING TO THE LOGICAL IDIOM OF THE OEIGINAL ;
WITH
AN INTBODUOTION AND OCCASIONAL NOTES. .
BY
JOSEPH B. EOTHERHAM.

LONDON:
SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS,
IB, PATEENOSTBE BOW.
1872.

PREFACE.

Designed for the private use of studious readers, this Translation, of set
purpose, adheres more closely to the idiom of the original than a version
intended for public use could have done with propriety.
Especially in respect of Emphasis has an endeavour been made to enable
the English reader to perceive the point and energy which are everywhere,
in the Greek, revealed simply by the arrangement of words and clauses.
Not only is the emphatic effect of that arrangement uniformly marked in
this Translation by careful underscoring, but as much of the emphatic
idiom itself is reproduced as seemed likely to meet with thoughtful
appreciation. On this subject — as also on the Power of the Greek Article,
and the Forces of the Various Tenses — fuller information will be found in
the Introduction.
The Greek Text from which this Yersion has been made is that of
S. P. Thegelles, LL.D., formed exclusively from Ancient Authorities.
This Text has been scrupulously adhered to in all cases. The roughness
of some of its Yarious Eeadings, where the sense appeared to be untouched,
might perhaps have been smoothed off in the process of translation ; but
it was deemed better to let even these pass in their rugged simplicity, as
precious hints of genuineness in fine keeping with the actual circum
stances of apostolic men.
The only, very partial, exception to the above, has respect to "The
Revelation." Tregelles' final Text of this book not having appeared, the

PREFACE.
translation of the Apocalypse was first made from the Text of Scholz,
and then carefully conformed to the Readings of Tregelles' " Revelation
from Ancient Authorities" (1859). Whoever will take the trouble to
compare, with these Readings, the corresponding ones in the Sinai MS.
— a list of which will be found at the end of this New Testament — will
perceive how generally this venerable document confirms the results already
arrived at from other ancient sources : a remark which holds equally good
in relation to the Pour Gospels, in which also Tregelles' previous con
clusions — embodied in this Translation — are, in by far the larger number
of cases, similarly confirmed.
It may be well to add, for the information of the critical reader, that it
was not deemed expedient to encumber this Translation with any notice of
the occasional doubtfulness attributed by Tregelles to words adopted in, his
Text. On all such matters of detail, his Greek Testament must itself be
consulted, or reference be made to other works professedly dealing with
the subject of Textual Criticism.

EXPLANATION OP SIGNS
USED IN THIS TRANSLATION.

Two lines under a word mark ' slight emphasis.'
Three lines „ „ „ ' decided emphasis.'
Pronouns in thicker type are always emphatic, more or less.
The circle (°) represents the Greek Article whenever not translated ' the.'
Square brackets [] enclose supplied words.

INTRODUCTION.

Chaptee I.— THE EMPHASIS OP THE NEW TESTAMENT.
SECTION l.-THE IMPORTANCE OF EMPHASIS.
The nature of Emphasis reveals its importance. It is a special stress on certain
words, enhancing their significance. It is hence of no small value in determining
the point and aim of what is uttered. Unemphasised discourse is comparatively
useless : it is, in fact, a mere wilderness of words. Children can emphasise as
soon as they can speak ; and peasants, unable to spell their own names, can lay-
emphatic stress on the words that reveal their emotions and make known their
wants. A universal attribute of living speech, emphasis belongs to all languages
and all ages. When living speech is transferred to paper, the attempt is made to
preserve the significances of vocal utterance ; and when the written signs are
re-vocalised, they need to be re-animated by the appreciative and interpretive
voice. Of all living speech, that of the Sacred Scriptures is most living ; for here,
both human and divine voices are heard ; and great thoughts, tremulous emotions,
and mighty passions find expression. Hence, to read the Word of God without
emphasis, is to bind about it the bands of death.
"Why, Sir, it is exposition!" said a Christian teacher, after hearing a few
specimens of emphasised translation. This witness is true, and its truth springs
from the very nature of the case. Only let two things be borne in mind, and the
expository value of emphasis must be perceived by all, First, emphasis gives
point to a sentence, and so determines which out of several possible meanings is
the real one. Second, emphasis always implies contrast; thus conveying, as by
an undertone, a hint which, in many cases, is not otherwise expressed.
Example : " Steike ! but heae me." {Ancient Orator, to enraged multitude)
" Steike ! but hear me." (Britannia, with " Law'' under her arm,
to British workman)
SECTION 2.— THE DISCOVERT OF EMPHASIS.
It ia, in many cases, easy to discover on which words the emphatic stress of the
voice should be laid. Many obvious indications afford us their assistance. We
remember who is speaking, and to whom. We mark the current of the discourse,
and are borne along by it. We feel the force of what has been said, and can
almost anticipate what will follow. We perceive how a certain point tells, and
naturally conclude that that point was intended to be " made." In a word, we
ourselves enter into the circumstances of the case, and to such a degree catch the
spirit of our author that his voice seems uttered in our own.
But it is not always quite so simple a thing to decipher an author's emphatic
intentions ; and how to " render " a famous passage has often been looked upon as
worthy of prolonged study. The more remote the scene and circumstances, the
more obscure the spirit and aim, the more unusual and' sacred the thoughts and
feehngs associated with any composition, proportionably the more difEcult must
it be to give it appropriate vocalisation. To " make " a certain "point " in read
ing a passage may be ingenious enough on your part, — but did your author
intend it to be made P With reflections such as these, we may mitigate our
surprise that much public reading of the Bible is almost entirely destitute of

11 THE IDIOMATIC INDICATION OF EMPHASIS IN THE OEIGINAL.
expression. "Why should ladd meanings of my own to the words of God P"
the reader may well ask himself when not so happy as to be sure of the Divine
intent. "If, only, the Sacred Writers had here and there underlined a word,
what a gain it would have been ! "
SECTION 3.— THE IDIOMATIC INDICATION OF EMPHASIS IN THE ORIGINAL.
The Sacred writers did not underline their emphatic words, but they did
better. They idiomatically indicated them. Principally by the arrangement of
their words, they made those prominent on which they intended stress to be laid.
The language in which they wrote enabled them to do this to an extent quite im
practicable in our English tongue. And yet, even in our own language, emphatic
arrangement finds sufficient scope to render an allusion to it, not only interesting
on its own merits, but really illustrative of the more marked and uniform idiom
of the Greek New Testament.
" Thus," says Clyde (Greek Syntax, p. 169), " we perceive a difference between
' Great is Diana of the JEphesians,' and ' Diana of the Ephesians is great ; ' and
although these sentences differ only in collocation, yet they so differ, that the
latter is merely a proposition, whfie the former is an outcry of passion as well."
"The student may aid his conceptions of this matter," says the same author
(p. 170, note), "by trying in how maDy ways, according to the animus loguentis,
he can collocate a sentence of ordinary English. Thus, ' I have been so engaged
to-day writing letters, that I could not attend to the Committee;' this is the
natural order; but, if the day were important, as in the case of a man who had
not missed a day till this one, he would say, ' To-day, I have been ' etc. If, again,
he wanted to make the reason of his non-attendance prominent, he would begin,
' So engaged have I been,' etc. ; and, again, if he had been annoyed by the par
ticular mode of his occupation, he might, in the impotence of English to com-
51etely invert the sentence, betake himself to repetition, and say, ' Letters, letters,
have been so engaged to-day writing letters,' etc. Here are four different
collocations of the same sentence even in English."
The foregoing are, in fact, idiomatic indications of emphasis. But " the impo
tence of English to completely invert the sentence" soon reveals itself. By
reason of our paucity of case-endings, tense-forms, etc., if we venture to transpose
our words beyond a moderate degree, our meaning is obscured if not perverted.
Thus, " Elijah calls this man " would appear to reverse the meaning of the cor
responding Greek words, thus arranged without ambiguity in Matt, xxvii. 47 ;
and, "A cheerful giver loves God," in 2 Cor. ix. 7, could scarcely be trusted to
inform the English reader that " God loves a cheerful giver," however clearly the
completely inverted words ofthe original say this and nothing else. Hence, only
to a limited extent can we, in English, mark emphasis by the mere arrangement
of our words ; and this is only another way of saying that our idiom, as a whole,
is not a logical idiom. It is otherwise with the Greek tongue and with the
Greek New Testament. The original language of the Apostles and Evangelists
of our Lord everywhere bears the impress of a most significant and valuable
logical idiom, of which we now offer a more exact explanation.
By the Logical Idiom of the Greek Original is' meant that peculiar style of
¦ composition which results from the arrangement of its words and clauses, with
pervading regard to the precise thought meant to be expressed. It is a fact that
the words and clauses of the original have been arranged in such an order as,
by that very order, to indicate their relative importance for unfolding the thought
intended to be conveyed. In its leading feature, logical arrangement is not con
fined to the Greek tongue, but pervades the Latin, and — which is still more to
our purpose — the Hebrew. It is only as contrasted with the feebler logical
determinateness of our own language that this feature of the Greek New Testa
ment needs be termed an Idiom. To the Enghsh ear, however, it does seem so
peculiar and yet pervading as to suggest the term Idiom ; and at the same time
so clearly evinces its value in marking the emphasis of words, and thereby the
current of thought, as to make good its claim to be considered a Logical Idiom.
This Logical Idiom is the result of one simple law, as admirable in principle as
it is delicate and ready in application. The law is, that words are rendered
emphatic by being placed earlier than usual in the sentence. The expression of
emphasis by this means is so constant as to obtain all the force of law. The
richness ofthe original in inflexions rendersthelawof very extensive availability.

THE IDIOMATIC INDICATION OF EMPHASIS IN THE ORIGINAL. iii
Beyond most_ languages rich in etymology, beyond all others flexible in syntax,
— the Greek, is susceptible of almost unlimited transposition, and thus is pre
eminent in its capability for becoming a vehicle of clear and precise thought.
The ordinary unemphatio arrangement of the leading words of a sentence in
Greek is, in the main, the same as in English ; for instance, the nominative stands
before its verb, the objective (dative and accusative) after. In subordinate
details it differs : as in placing adjectives after their nouns, etc. ; still the
customary position of these subordinate words can be ascertained, Here, then,
are the elements of ordinary arrangement, departure from which throws special
emphasis on the words to which the advantage of priority is in this way given.
Does a verb precede its nominative instead of following it? That verb is em
phatic. Does an accusative noun precede its verbp That noun is emphatic, —
etc., etc. _ The 'law is one : unwonted priority of position gives rise to emphasis.
The law is pervading: it rules throughout the composition, its pulsations are
everywhere felt. It can scarcely be said to admit of exceptions, though it might
do so, and still remain a law. It is doubtless subject to limitations : rather, it is
modified in its results by collateral influences. The very extent to which the law
is operative, is significant. If an adjective placed before instead of after its noun
is slightly emphatic, an adjective placed another remove earlier has an additional
degree of emphasis. This is not arbitrary, but is the result of principle. Aa> the
law weaves itself into an idiom having the stamp of mental philosophy upon it, it
would be arbitrary to deny it. When the mind has had sufficient commerce with
the facte, it is impossible to deny it. The first word, like the first comer, has an
advantage of which only exceptional circumstances can deprive it. Uttered with
unspent breath, entering the unoccupied ear, seizing and leading the attentive
mind, — the early word most naturally becomes the prominent and so the em
phatic word ; — at all events in a language formed for highest subserviency to the
movements of mind. Por proof, we appeal to the facts spread out in the follow
ing translation ; but meantime it may be permitted us strongly to assert the child
like naturalness, the philosophic beauty, and the commanding force of the law
which those facts so thoroughly estabhsh.
So far, we have confined our attention to one aspect only of the idiom of, the
Greek New Testament; namely, that of its arrangement of words. But there is
another aspect of it which requires a passing notice — that of its suppression or
expression of the separate nominative pronoun. An illustration, in Enghsh, will
make our allusion intelligible. Suppose that, after the fashion of some existing
provincial dialects, we propose the question, "Dost think I hate thee?" every
one perceives that the question is addressed to the second person singular num
ber. The termination, " st," in " Dost," renders this as certain as though the
separate nominative pronoun "thou" had been expressed. But suppose, further,
that our verbs were rich enough in terminations, invariably, of themselves, to indi
cate the pronoun ; we might then form the habit of regularly omitting the separate
expression of the latter, falling back on their occasional use for the sake of em
phasis ; and so, for example, "Dost thou think I hate thee," might be understood
to throw a contrasting force on the pronoun, such as would now require a resort
to emphatic type, "Dost thou think I hate thee?" " (thou," supply — "who
hast had proofs of love which to others have been, denied"). Such an emphatic
use ofthe separate nominative pronoun, supposed in English, exists in Greek, and
runs like a line of light and beauty all through the Greel New Testament. It is
evident that this is a species of Emphasis by Pulness : it is Emphatic repetition.
Trep-o, trep-ejs, trep-ei, are of themselves equivalent to turn- J, turnest-iAow, turns-
he ; and, therefore, ego trep-o, su trep-ew, autos trep-ei, give the advantage of
repetition to the pronominal idea. And the beauty of this device is that it is
independent of arrangement, the separate nominative pronoun being emphatic
wherever placed. Set at the very end of a sentence, it is still emphatic ; not be
cause it is at the end, but because it is there at all. Not that it has not an
additional advantage when standing in an early position; but that, able to hold its
own in any case, it can afford to give to every other word the local advantage of
being emphatically placed before it, and yet retain a special force of its own.
And, in this way, by a most admirable felicity, it occasionally happens that every
word in a clause possesses a positively marked emphatic power. Por a striking
instance or two, see Matt. x. 31 ; 2 Cor. xi. 21 (end) ; 1 Tim. i. 15. It does, indeed,
follow from what has just been said, as well as from other grammatical niceties
which need not here be explained, that the emphasis on the separate nominative

IV THE PRESEE VATION OF EMPHASIS IN THIS TRANSLATION.
pronouns ia not the same in amount in every instance; but the utmost demands
of candour are met by the simple statement that these pronouns " are always
emphatic, more or less."
The foregoing paragraph has anticipated the objection, that sometimes the
emphatic word is placed at the end of a sentence. As regards the separate
nominative pronouns, the fact is admitted ; but its force, as an objection to the
law of arrangement, is denied. Por example, in the final clause of 1 Tim. i. 15,
"of whom A CHIEF am I" (our English rendering exactly following the Greek
order), it is obvious that, whereas adjective and verb are by position emphatic,
the pronoun is emphatic on an entirely different principle, — as before explained,
on the principle of repetition, which is independent of arrangement, and, as a
principle, is common to all languages. In all such cases, therefore, the final
word is emphatic by the operation of a second law, not conflicting with the first,
but supplementing it, and affording it freer scope.
That the Greek Rhetoricians did sometimes artificially reserve the important
word to the close of their " flight of oratory," ' may be granted without damage to
the great law of idiomatic emphasis, whose almost unlimited sway cannot be
disputed; and it may even be that, in a single instance, or so (Luke i. 1..4), a
New Testament writer has copied their example ; although here, too, we have
underscored according to the pervading law of emphatic priority. The interest
ing circumstance is, that critics, with one voice, pronounce this very passage to
be unique in style, standing apart in a dress of classic refinement to which the
accomplished Luke himself never returns. There is, peehaps, a further excep
tion of one solitary verb in a few of its occurrences in the Gospels ; which, how
ever, have here been emphasised in the usual way, and which may be left for the
critic to detect. But no law of language works with an absolutely mathematical
precision, and, " the exception proves the rule." It is certain that, as a rule, the
unemphatic, not emphatic, word ia left to the close of the sentence. If any law
of language is susceptible of proof, this law ia set at rest by the followingjtransla-
tion. Let an induction of clause and sentence endings he made ! If the present
translator is in error, then his unflinching application of one law throughout
ought to be continually yielding deplorable results ; for, in the nature of things,
a false law of emphasis cannot be systematically applied with impunity. Let the
doubter go to work, on the assumption that the terminations of sentences form a
complete clas3 of exceptions to the general rule, and the havoc made on every
page will open his eyes. Happdy, no respectable doubt has been raised against
the existence and general operation of the one great law which, regardless of
subjective taste and prepossessions, has been wrought out in this New Testament.
* ' SECTION 4.— THE PRESERVATION OF EMPHASIS IN THIS TRANSLATION.
The ulan adopted in this Translation for the Preservation of the Emphasis of
the Original is quite simple. First: All words emphatic by position in the
Greek are underscored in English. The only exception to this rule has respect
to entire clauses. Where the prominent position of entire clauses could not
easily be overlooked by the reader, liberty has, sometimes, been taken to leave
them unmarked, for the sake of relief to the eye. But in no case has this freedom
been used with words within clauses ; every emphatic word, standing within a
clause, has been systematically underlined. Second : The separate nominative
pronouns uniformly appear in thicker type. Only the thick pronoun I will be in
any danger of passing unnoticed ; but the heedful reader will soon recognise it
with ease. The whole notation of Emphasis, therefore, stands thus :
Two lines under a word denote slight emphasis, as : "all the generations." —
Matt. i. 17.
Three lines under a word denote decided emphasis, as : " Out of Egypt called
I my son." — Matt. ii. 15.
Pronouns in thicker type are always emphatic, more or less, as : "he will
save his people," etc. — Matt. i. 21.

' Clyde, Greek Syntax, p. 169.

THE POWEE OF THE ARTICLE. V
The circumstance that, besides being Artificially Marked, the Emphasis of the
Original ia also, to some extent, Idiomatically Imitated, needs not complicate the
above explanation, which, as far as it goes, is complete. The emphatic result of
the Greek idiom has always been given : the Greek Idiom itself, sometimes.
The Translator has endeavoured to preserve as much of the Logical Idiom of the
Greek in his Translation as he believed would ultimately commend itself to care
ful readers. To those who are capable of perceiving, beneath a certain rugged-
ness of English phrasing, the essential beauty of a logical unfolding of the sense,
no apology'is needed; and for such alone is this Translation designed. The only
solicitude felt is that the first impression of comparative stiffness should not be
indulged to the extent of a prejudice deterring from further perusal. The Idiom
will gradually become familiar ; its expository force will soon be intuitively felt ;
its skilful method of letting in light upon the mind will be increasingly valued ;
till, in the end, it is not impossible that, instead of complaint being heard that
the Greek idiom has been too much regarded, regret may arise in the accustomed
mind, that more of its essentially philosophic grace has not been preserved.
The Translator indulges the hope that the brief Notea accompanying the Text
of this New Testament wdl prove serviceable in suggesting to the reader how
wide a field of precious hints is here thrown open to his enterprise.

Chaptee IL— THE GREEK ARTICLE.
SECTION 1.— THE POWER OF THE: ARTICLE.
The. Greek Article is a sign of logical definiteness. To define a thing is so to
draw a line around it as to distinguish it from others hearing the same designa
tion. |To he able to define a thing we must know enough about it, mnst be
familiar with it. The process of defining an object is not carried on by the
Definite Article, but by another means, viz., the statement of discriminating
facts. For example, " wise men " (indefinite) come to Jerusalem, Matt. ii. The
facts communicated respecting these wise men define them — mark them off from
all other wise men. Then the Definite Article comes in as a symbol of the
definiteness occasioned by the facts. They are then " the wise men," verses 7,
16. The Article stands for, or represents, a definiteness already known or
assumed. We say " or assumed," because the defining facts may be known by
the writer only : he may, not communicate, but only assume them. Thus, the
Apostle John (Gos. ch. xiii. 5) tells ua that the Lord poured water into " the
basin," — some definite basin. What makes it definite P The defining facts have
not been communicated. This is the first time we read of a basin in the context.
But John had the defining fact or facts before him : say, he knew of the cuatom
of placing a basin in the guest-chamber for the use ofthe guests. At any rate, to
John's mind, the basin used by the Lord was a definite basin. Assuming the
defining facts as either well known or of no consequence, taking for granted that
his readers will be quite willing to accept his representation of the matter, he
says, "the basin ;" he does not define the basin, but he assumes its definiteness,
and applies to it the sign of definiteness, — the Greek Definite Article. The
Article thus appears as an instrument of thought : it is related to the conceptions
ofthe mind; and as such must be studied. It is not so immediately with objects
themselves that it deals, as with the light in which those objects are, at the time,
viewed by the mind. From the logical character of the Definite Article may be
derived the following observations. Obs. 1. The same thing may be definite to
one mind and indefinite to another. For instance, — the same medical man may
be to one " the doctor," to another only " a doctor." Obs. 2. The same object
may be viewed by the same mind at one time as definite, at another as indefinite.
A man may say even of the wife of his bosom, — She is an affectionate wife. The
Greek Article is a sign of logical definiteness, and is used or not according to the
thought of the speaker or writer. As a rule, if his thought requires it, he usea
it ; if not, he dispenaes with it. " In the language of living intercourse, it is

VI THE PRESENCE OF THE ARTICLE.
utterly impossible that the Article should be omitted where it ia; decidedly
necessary, or employed where it is quite superfluous or preposterous. (\Viner,
Gram. N. T. Diction, p. 127.)
SECTION 2.— THE IDIOMS OF THE ARTICLE.
Still, every language has its idioms, — its peculiarities, its own private habits,--
many of which will not be transferable to other languages. For example, the
Greek tongue allows the employment of its Article before proper names, lhia
may be called a Greek Idiom : it is decidedly un-English. But foreign idioms
require skilful handling. It must not be assumed that they are unmeaning;
stiU less, that they are used in defiance of the lawa of correct thinking. Pecu
liarities of language expresa peculiarities of thought. Hence, in translating works
of importance, great care should be exercised lest by undue fear of foreign idioms
we lose valuable shades of thought. Moreover, we may hesitate before we
dignify as idioms common licences of speech. There are licences— arising from
familiarity, haste, and other causes— which are common to all languages. These
are most readily found in connection with the great objects of nature, the mem
bers of the human body, etc. Besides these, there are idioms in the Greek New ,
Testament which nevertheleaa are not Greek idioma.' They are Christian idioma,
offspring of the Christian Faith itself. Peculiarities of speech, denoting pecu
liarities of conception proper to Christian writers, they are the heritage of behevers
of all nations, and should be transferred, as far as possible, into all tongues.
But the Greek Article has intransferable idioms. Of these, a summary maybe
gjven. (1.) In the insektion of the Greek Article, the following decided idioms
may be named : —
I. Before proper names ; as, " the Abraham."
II. Before generic nouns ; ae, " the man " = " maD," " mankind."
III. Before abstract nouns ; aa, " the ain " = " sin."
IV. In addition to pronouns; as, "this the man '' = " this man;" "th'e son of
me," or " the my son "= " my son ;" etc.
V. Prefixed to Adjectives aa well as their nouns ; as, "the ground the good."
VI. After nouns ; as, " through faith the [that] in Christ Jesus."
In advancing to (2) the omission of the Article, we must proceed cautiously.
.It maybe questioned whether there are any omissions which can properly be
called Greek idioms. Undoubtedly the Article is in many cases omitted where,
had strict propriety been demanded, it would have appeared. But perhaps it
will be found that these omissions are rather licences than idioms, — licences more
or less common to nearly all languages. Thus, for instance, there are, — the
licence of poetry, the licence of familiar-expression, the licence of translation,
etc. etc. (a) By the licence of poetry we may, in Greek or English, speak of
" sun, moon, and stars," when otherwise we should say " the sun, the moon, and
ihe stars : " and in our fruitful imaginations we suffer kind Mother "Earth" to
set the laws of prose at defiance ; until, our poetic fervour being past, these
objects all dutifully return to their wonted obedience to the laws of syntax.
(b) By the licence of familiar-expression a similar result follows ; e.g., in the
days of the Apostles the significant definite appellation " the Christ," through
being so often on men's lips, came to be not unfrequently abbreviated to "Christ"
! alone, so as to assume almost the aspect of a proper name, fcj By the licence of
translation. " Lord " (icipios), without the Article, appears in the Septuagint for
JEHOVAH, and in the same form reappears in the New Testament (as in
Matt. iii. 3 ; iv. 7, 10). Nevertheless, many of the omissions of the Greek Article
likely to attract attention are neither Greek idioms nor common licences of
speech, but are appropriate expressions of accurate though unusual thoughts ;
requiring, firstly, a scrupulous translator; and, secondly, readers willing to sub
ordinate their preconceived opinions to the results of further enquiry.
SECTION 3.-THE PRESENCE .OF THE ARTICLE.
It cannot be too strongly affirmed that the Greek Article is never present
iwithout possessing its legitimate force. It is never superfluous. It cannot

THE ABSENCE OF THE ARTICLE. vii
always be translated ; but the translator ia in all cases bound to take it into
account. No known idiom forbidding, it should be translated. In several ways,
however, may its force be preserved : —
I. Generally, it willrreappear as the English Definite Article "the."
II. Sometimes, it will require a pronoun to preserve its force.
SECTION 4.— THE ABSENCE OF THE ARTICLE.
It is here that an accurate version will make the largest demand on the candid
and patient thoughtfulness of the reader. He will be apt to think that the Eng
lish Definite Article should have been used, where in truth no sufficient warrant
for it exists. Even though aware that the Article is not present in the Greek, he
will be in some danger of resorting to the ready conjecture that its absence from
the original arises from some peculiarity in that language which has no counter
part in his own. The reader may become scrupulous: his scruples may not be
altogether divorced from intelligence : they certainly may be closely allied to
reverence for sacred things. But to such a reader, it may in the first place be
suggested, that a scruple is possible on the other side, — " May I dare, in this
case, to put in the English Definite Article?" In the second place, that a satis
factory answer has to be given to the enquiry, Why, in the Greek, is the Article
absent? In the third place, that reverence itself may ultimately be gratified
just where dissatisfaction was first feared. Certainly there is no necessary con
nection between definiteness and reverence. As well say, that inasmuch as to
define is to limit, definiteness is irreverent ! In fact, the less definite is some
times the more reverent. As the pious and sagacious Bengel remarks (on 1 Pet.
i. 10) : " The omission of the Article gives weight to the sentence, as is often the
case with the Germans ; for it has the effect of calling away the attention of the
hearer from the particular consideration of individuals to the genus itself." But
let us adduce an example or two : —
In Hebrews i. 5 we read, " I will be to him for a Father, and he shall be to me
for a Son." Is there any irreverence here ? If not, why should there be, in fol
lowing as closely the equally indefinite wording of the first verse of ihe same
chapter ? " God having, in many parts and in many ways, of old, spoken to the
fathers in the prophets, at a last stage of these days spoke to us in a Son ? " The
simple fact is that, in both these verses, only the indefinite form is suited to the
grandeur of the conception. It is no question of how many Fathers or how
many Sons ; but purely a question of relationship : ' I will sustain to him the
relation of a Father, and he shall sustain to me the relation of a Son.' ' God
spoke to us in One who sustained to Himself the relation of a Son.' God had a
Son — He sent Him — He spoke in Him, — in One so near, so dear, so hke, so
loyal : — a Son ! This sublime relation of sonship, in its abstract essential force,
so fills the devout reader's mind that no thought of enumeration or mere identifi
cation (how many sons? which son ?) can enter. To use the Definite Article, in
this case, would be to lower and weaken and even to mar the thought. It would
be to reduce the meaning ofthe phrase to one of identification, — ' the well-known
Son of God.' The truth is, we are beginning to realise the value of the word
' logical' in our definition. The conception of. the mind at the time of speaking
must be steadily kept in view.
Take another illustration from Horn, i. 17. In the Good-tidings "a righteous
ness of God is revealed." Reverence or irreverence is here quite beside the mark.
But this is certain : the use of the Enghsh Definite Article positively obscures,
if it does not wholly conceal, the thought intended. Had Paul meant " the
righteousness of God," he could have said so : he had the appropriate form of
speech at command. But he does not say '' the righteousness of God," — he does
not intend that: his thought is different. In this most original and logical
Epistle he thoroughly treats his main theme : he takes nothing, of the special
Christian element, for .granted: he goes to the beginning of things, especially at
the beginning of the Epistle. At this point in particular, he has a new thing to
unfold, — new, at least so far as logical development is concerned. In the Gospel,
a righteousness is revealed for man's acceptance. It is ' a righteousness,' 'or
God,' — divine in its character and source. The Definite Article would wrong
the thought. It must do one of two things : either carry the mind of the reader
away to the divine attribute of righteousness, God's own subjective righteousness,
— against the scope of the paragraph ; or, assume as definite, without defining

VU1 THE TREATMENT OF THE TENSES HEEEIN ATTEMPTED.
facts previously supphed, that which the writer begins with as indefinite, on pur
pose that he may communicate facts about it which shall define it — shall mark it
off from all other righteousnesses of man's devising and wearing. Afterwards,
indeed, in Chap, x., the Apostle definitely names the same divinely provided
righteousness : as much as to say, ' the herein-before-named-and-discussed
righteousness, revealed for faith, received by faith.' SimUar observations apply
to the following passages, 2 Cor. v. 19; Phil iii. 20; Col. i. 15 ; 1 Thess. i. 10;
Heb. x. 31 ; Rev. i. 13 ; and many others.
Only let the reader remember that, in very many instances, the Article is dis
pensed with in order that the mind may be thrown directly upon the natuee or
quality ofthe noun which is marked by its absence, and he will not be likely to
form a rash judgment in this matter. The Article assumes familiarity ; hence it
is frequently removed from objects, which are, indeed, familiar, but which the
writer wishes to be considered anew, as though no such familiarity existed. This
borne in mind, and allowance being made for such occasional ' licences ' as are
common to our own tongue, the careful and delicate propriety with which the
Article is generally used in the New Testament will become a source of constant
instruction and debght. The strong persuasion of this prompted the expedient
of representing the Greek Article by the degree-mark (°) in all instances in
which the former could not well be rendered by our Enghsh " the." By this
means, the reader is enabled to discriminate between, e.g., "the Son of me" =
"my "Son," and " a Son of me "==''my Son." It may be impossible to mark, by
translation proper, the presumable difference between these forms of speech ;
but that is not the slightest reason why the difference should not exist in Greek.
On the other hand, wherever " the " was needed in translation, otherwise than
for translating the Greek Article, such a " the " was either hyphened-on to an
other word, or formally acknowledged as supphed, in the usual way, by square
brackets. Thus, in this New Testament, every recurrence qf the Greek Article
can be readily traced.

Chapteb UI.— THE FORCES OF THE VARIOUS TENSES.
SECTION 1.— THE TREATMENT OF THE TENSES HEREIN ATTEMPTED.
The method of treating the tenses of the Greek New Testament attempted in
the following Translation will not be denied the merit "of simplicity. It consists
in keeping a steady eye on the one ascertained force of each tense, and making
small account of exceptions. The great mass of exceptions are deemed unworthy
of existence. The principles of the Translator, as to rules and exceptions, are
the following : —
I. The rule should always be assumed, never the exception.
II. The exception must either be proved or be self-evident ; and should never
otherwise be granted.
III. The exception, when manifest, should be regarded as a modification or
extension of the rule, and be treated as an outgrowth.
Many apparent exceptions, instead of being such, are merely 'figures of speech
whose very existence springs from the force of the rule. For example : Is the Pre
sent tense sometimes applied to things conceived of as taking place or being done in
the past or future ? These applications do not in the least degree change the force
of the tense. The Present tense appHed to past time may be said to create a figure
of speech. By it, a speaker pictures a thing as going on at the time of speaking,
though in literal truth it is not. But what is not in fact true, in figure may be so.
The truth lies in this, that the speaker transfers his own mind and those of his
hearers into the midst of the scenes he describes. The form of speech corre
sponds to the form of thought : change the one, and you change the other. A
similar remark may be made as to the appHcation of the Present tense to future

THE PRINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDERED. IX
things. This is either the result of transferring the mind into the future, or else
means no more than that there now actually exists a, 'fixed arrangement' or
'intention' as to the future. Other illustrations will arise as we proceed. Mean
while we may with confidence affirm that, in such cases as those just named, to
change the tense in translating is to wipe out the vivid, life-like touches that
appear in the original. SECTION 2.— THE PRINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDERED.
(I.) THE AOKIST.
(1) Its Force in all the Moods. The Aorist tense expresses complete action.
It may cover a single act, or a series of acts. If the former, it denotes the act
not as in progress but as complete. If the latter, it represents the series as con
cluded, rounded off, wound up, condensed to a point. The Aorist always
denotes a point in contradistinction from a line. This force is essential to it in
all the Moods.
(2) Its Force in the Indicative Mood. In the principal Mood — the Indicative —
the Aorist expresses complete action in time past indefinite. To what precise
point of time it carriea the mind, must be learned from context and circumstance.
But it always expresses past time. The time may be really past or ideally paat :
in other words, it may denote fact or figure. If fact, then it is historical : if
figure, then it is illustrative or prophetic.
(a) TheHistorical Aorist occurs on every page of the New Testament, from
the first, Matt. i. 2, "Abraham begat Isaac," to the last, Eev. xxii. 16,
" I, Jesus, sent my messenger."
(b) The Illustrative Aorist occurs, e.g.. in James i. 11, "Up rose the sun
.... its flower fell out," etc. The case is supposed as one having
actuaUy occurred.
(e) The Prophetic Aorist abounds, as might have been expected, in the
"Revelation;" e.g., xxi. 4, "Because the first things departed." The
mind is transferred to a point beyond the event, whence it looks back
on it as past. The effect is often very striking !
Iu these and all such cases the Indicative Aorist is true to itsel/ : its force is
required either by fact or by figure— the conception is uniform.
'¦" Again, the time may be either remote or recent. It may be remote, as John i. 3,
" All things through him came into existence- ;" or recent, as John i. 50, " Be
cause I said to thee, that I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou ?" So recent
may it be that the temptation may arise to render it as a Perfect, or even as a
Present. This temptation must be resisted !
(3) Not to be confounded with the Perfect. The Aorist never has the force of
the Perfect. Take as an illustration, Luke vii. 45, " She, from the time I came in,
did not cease tenderly kissing my feet." Here some attention may be required
to perceive the propriety of the Aoristic idea. Many may judge the Perfect,
"has not ceased," to be as good or even better. "Has not ceased," however, is
certainly incorrect. It is not only unfaithful to the original tense-form, but is
untrue to the deficate propriety of the facts. The strictly proper force of the
Perfect brings the thing spoken of into the very time of speaking. Now,
every instinct of new-born modesty must have deterred the penitent woman from
continuing her caressing ofthe Lord's feet while he was speaking about her to the
Pharisee. " She did not cease tenderly kissing my feet"— supply : "until just
now her ministries of grateful love were interrupted by my drawing from her
behaviour a much-needed lesson for thee, Simon !"— For a beautiful instance of
the juxtaposition ofthe Aorist and the Perfect, see 2 Cor. v. 17 : " The old things
went away" — 'some little ago— the fact is now a matter of history— a blessed
interval since then has elapsed,' "behold!"— 'what are these things around,
within P these things aforetime had no existence !'— " these have come into
existence new things," ' and these new things abide.' (Comp. 1 Cor. xv. 3, 4,
12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 20.)
(4) Nor is it to be confounded with the Present. The Present denotes a Hne
running on at the time of speaking : this the Aorist never signifies. Alleged
proofs of the coincidence of the two Tenses are inconclusive. One of the first

X THE PEINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDERED.
likely to be adduced is Matt. iii. 17,—" This is my Son, the Beloved, in whom I
delighted." Now, be it observed that the question here is not whether the
Father was, in fact, taking deHght in Jesus at the time He uttered these words ;
but— Why, had that been the thought to be expressed, was not the appropriate
tense-form for expressing it employed ? This question cle ars the way for
another, entering further into the heart ofthe matter: Can the Aorist-form, used
on this solemn occasion, be forbidden its accustomed force ? This is the vital
question. If it cannot— if no exception can be proved, if none is self-evident —
then we are bound by one of the first laws of translation to concede it its usual
significance. Now. no exception is self-evident — none can be proved. There is
no sufficient reason for demurring to the common meaning of the Aorist Indicative
in this passage. What reason can there be ? Is there anything inappropriate in
"the indefinite past?" Is it inappropriate to ground a present installation into
office on a past approval. Surely not. But it may be said that the usual
force of the Aorist would convey, by implication, the inadmissible thought that
the Father no longer took delight in his beloved Son ! This is incorrect. The
Greek Aorist — the Enghsh indefinite Past — never of itself conveys that idea.
Context and circumstance may convey it : context and circumstance may forbid
it ! " God so loved (Aorist) the world that," etc. Has God ceased to love the
world ? If the Aorist, by any inherent force of its own, imphes discontinuance,
then has God ceased loving the world. The Aorist implies no such tihing :
though it does not express continuance, neither does it imply discontinuance.
The fact that it does not express continuance, may allow us sometimes, from
other considerations, to infer discontinuance. But there may be other reasons for
using the Aorist than to permit the idea of discontinuance. It may be desired by
the Speaker to send the hearer's thought away from the present. The reference
e. g. may be to some past act resulting from the past good pleastjbe. It is actually
so in this case. We know this from a parallel place, — Matt. xu. 18 : " Behold my
servant whom I selected : my beloved in whom my soul deHghted." The pri
mary exposition — all that the translator needs — is simple enough. The Father
delighted in his Son, therefore he selected him. True, this throws the selecting
into the past; — and why not? Notliing but a foregone conclusion in theology
can complain of this. But a translator has nothing to do with foregone con
clusions in theology. The expositor is at liberty to go wherever by legitimate
considerations he maybe led in endeavouring to determine to what point of past
time the " deHghted" and " selected" refer. But what right has the translator to
hide from the expositor the true question which remains to be settled ? The truth
is— and it assumes a serious aspect — if this first temptation to render the Aorist
as a Present be not resisted, no one can tell where the mischief will end. Trans
late it as a Present here, and of necessity the same word in the same form must
be rendered in the same way in Matt. xii. 18, xvii. 5, Mark i. 11, Luke iii. 22, and
2 Pet. i. 17. But will the mischief end here ? How can that be expected ? Will
the "were delivered "of Matt. xi. 27 be permitted to appear? Will the "was
given" of Matt, xxviii. 18 be suffered to shew itself? It is very unlikely. In
fact, the inaccuracy will be carried to the very gates of the past eternity, and wiU
hide the primal counsels of God. I find in my Greek Testament passage after
passage which in an instant sends my mind away to a point prior to the foun
dation of the world ; when, so to speak, all plans were deposited, and all potencies
made to dweH— mediatoriaUy— in Him through whom Creation and Redemption
alike were to be accomplished. I may be wrong in this application of the pas
sages; but I turn my face to the world of reverent scholars, and firmly ask by
what right the mere English reader is not to know of the precise turn these solemn
passages have in the Greek original.— We find the Present and the Aorist
with most telling discrimination brought together in 1 Cor. xv.ll : "Thus are we
proclaiming"— the line of faithful testimony was still running on: "and thus
did ye believe," There the line is significantly dropped, and the past point of former
believing reception is all that is assumed. Can this have been undesigned? Note
also, in Rom. vii. 6, the summary "release" and the protracted "service.""
(II.) THE PERFECT TENSE.
(1) The Force qf the Perfect. The peculiarity of the Perfect consists in its
combining past and present tune. It describes a line bringing the past up to
the present. What it brings up from the past maybe either the act or the

THE PRINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDERED. XI
result of the act ; but in every case it expresses the combination of past and
present. Matt. u. 5, " It has been written : " i.e., " it was written and the writing
remains." John xi. 27, " I have believed : " i. e., " I did believe and do so still ;
xiii. 10, " He who has bathed himself: " i. e., " he who, having been to the bath,
is still in the bathed state, cleansed, refreshed." Rom. vi. 7, "has been declared
righteous :" i.e., "was declared righteous, and still continues under the sentence
of vindication." Col. iii. 3, " has become hid : " i. e., " was hid, and remains
hidden now." See also Heb. xi. 5.
" Those who wish frequently to translate Greek Perfects by English Presents,
may include one part of the meaning, but they thoroughly exclude the full
force'' ' By grace ye have been saved,' core o-e<ra>oii.4voi, Eph. ii. 8, here ' are
saved ' would only express one part of the truth ; whereas the notion to be
included is, ' ye were saved, and are ao stiU.' " (Tregelles, The Revelation from
Ancient Authorities, pp. vi. vii.)
(2) In English, sometimes a little formal. It maybe granted that occasionally
the Greek Perfect is used where our English Perfect sounds a little precise and
ungraceful. Many ears might prefer " is written " in the first illustration above
given. But there are few who will not readily leave such occurrences in charge
of custom for being^ made smooth, in consideration of the greater exactness and
more constant fidelity ensured by the uniform bringing out of the full force of
the Perfect tense.
(3) The Imperative Perfect difficult to render. In the Imperative Mood it
may generally be impossible, with due regard to the idiom of our own language,
to render the original word as a Perfect. Still it is not difficult to seize the true
conception. On the word rendered " be still " in Mark iv. 39, a lamented friend
once acutely and pleasantly wrote : " I cannot put ireipinao-o into English as a
Perfect. It is just the tense that should have been used. The Present would
have imphed, ' be in the act of being muzzled or controlled.' The Aorist would
have duly commanded the act of stillment to be done without conveying the
idea of when. I can only illustrate the use of the Perfect by an illustration of
which I believe you are personally ignorant. It is as when a poor wife, teazed
and exhausted by the petulancy and corroding complaints of her husband, in the
moment of her anguish stamps her foot, and says, 'Have done with you ! ' "
(4) The Perfect dramatically used in narrative. Sometimes, with beautiful
effect, the Perfect ia used in narrative to set forth that, so to ' speak, before one
can record it, a thing has been done ! Thus, in 2 Cor. xii. 8, 9 : " Thrice besought
I (Aorist) the Lord. . . . And he has said (Perfect) to me." (Comp. Isa. lxv. 24.)
Was Abraham tried? He "has," already, in intention, "offered up Isaac."
Heb. xi. 17. Was the Passover commanded? By faith it has been brought about ;
and Moses, entrenched within the result of his obedient act, is calmly awaiting
the issue. Heb. xi. 28. See also Rev. vii. 14. The beauty of these examples
springs from the primary significance of the Perfect.
(III.) THE IMPERFECT TENSE.
(1) Its invariable Force. The Greek Imperfect expresses action or condition
going on in past time. It is like the Present in extending along a Hne, and like
the Aorist and Pluperfect in needing to have its time defined.
(2) Alternates with the Aorist. In narrative, the Imperfect frequently alter
nates with the Aorist. In such cases, with the Imperfect the story becomes
more vivid, with the Aorist it relapses into a more sober condensation. Thus,
in Luke xv. 15-17, we read : " And, taking his journey (Aorist), he joined himself
(Aorist) to one of the citizens of that land, and he sent (Aorist) him into his
fields to be feeding (Imperfect) swine. And he was longing (Imperfect) to fiU
(Aorist) his belly from the pods which the swine were eating (Imperfect), and no
one was giving (Imperfect) to him. And coming (Aorist) to himself, he said
(Aorist)," etc. Comp. Luke i. 62, 63 ; vui. 23 ; Acts ii. 4, 41, 42. But though thus
used in close connection with the Aorist, it is by no means tobe confounded with
it. Sometimes the difference between them is indicative , of an important dis
tinction in the acts they severally represent. Even when otherwise, — when, e. g.,
in narrating one and the same fact, one Evangelist employs the Aorist and

Xll THE PRINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDERED.
another the Imperfect,— the choice is not strictly speaking arbitrary : the fact of
the difference simply proves that the one narrates more vividly than the other.
(3) Can commonly be rendered as such. In many cases there is no difficulty in
putting the full force of the Greek Imperfect into acceptable English. It is easy
to say, e. g., Matt. xiii. 1, " He was sitting by the lake :" xxviii. 6, " Come ! see
the place where the Lord was lying ! " Acts ii. 47, "The Lord was adding,
etc. The reader will be weU repaid for his trouble, if he trace the frequency and
mark the pictorial vividness with which Luke, both in his Gospel and in the Acts,
employs this tense.
(4) Sometimes the exact rendering appears a little uncouth. Always to find a
comely English dress for the Greek Imperfect is not so easy as one could desire.
Acts ii. 47, " those being saved" is not so pleasant to the ear as the phrase "was
adding." At the same time, though perhaps not classic English, this mode of
expressing the passive Imperfect (and Present) is now extensively employed, and
has the primary quality of perspicuity. It unmistakeably represents the act or
.process as going on at the time to which the narrative refers. The reader of this
Version wul find thia form of the Imperfect more frequently employed than a
regard to mere elegance would have permitted.
(5) Sometimes cannot be expressed in English. Our best endeavours to com
municate all the force of the original will occasionally fail, as in other respects
so in this. One could greatly wish to bring out more fully the continuative force
ofthe verb to be in John i. 1, " OriginaUy was the Word, and the Word was with
God, and the Word was God. The same was originally with God." It is not
easy to see how this could be done without running the risk of overdoing the
translation. Certainly it will be found that, whether by reason of our paucity of
verb-inflexions or from other causes, we must, so far as exact rendering goes, now
and then let the full force ofthe Imperfect escape us.
(IV.) THE PRESENT. TENSE.
(1) The Force of the Present. The Greek Present tense may be represented
as a line running through the moment of speaking. This is the conception it
suggests. Whether that conception be in accord with literal truth, or only with
figurative, affects not the force of the tense. Some of the functions which this
tense fills are worthy of attention.
(2) The Functions of the Present tense. The following view of the uses to
which this tense is applied in the New Testament may furnish the reader with hints
for exposition : —
(a) The Historical Present : descriptive of past events as if transpiring at the
time of speaking (p. viii., last par.). John iii. 4: "Nicodemus says unto him," —
the reader is invited to hear the conversation, iv. 7 : " There comes a woman out
of Samaria," — the reader is told to open his eye8 and aee the woman approaching,
etc. The Present appHed to this use is frequently to be found interchanged with
?ast tenses,— in some cases, not infrequent in the Gospels, where the Aorist or
mperfect might seem to have been more suited for preserving the time-sequence
of the narrative. These may be described as abrupt snatches of vividness which
it is not the translator^ duty to conceal.
(b) The Customary Present : setting forth what is wont to be done. Heb.
vi. 16 : " Men by the greater one swear," — they are in the habit of doing so.
1 John v. 9, " If the witness of men we are receiving ;" — as is our wont.
(c) The Progressive Present: declarative of what is in the process of being
done at the time of speaking. Eom. x. 2, " I bear them witness," — ' am now in
the act of bearing them witness.' 1 John ii. 1, " These things am I writing to
you," — ' am now engaged in writing to you.'
(d) The Prospective Present : indicative of a present arrangement as to the
Future. Matt. ii. 4, "Where is the Christ (to be) bornP" ' where is it ordained
and written that he shall be born?' viii. 31, "If thou dost cast us out:" 'if
thou art resolved that thou wilt cast us out.' John xiv. 2, " I am going away to
prepare a place for you : " 'It is in the plan of my Eather that I shall go.'

THE PRINCIPAL TENSES CONSIDEEED. XUI
Sometimes this application of the Greek Present seems well rendered in
English by a form which gives it distinct expression ; as in John iii. 18 ; 1 Cor.
xv. 35 ; Gal. vi. 7 ; 1 Thess. i. 10.
Which of these functions the Present tense performs in a given place, it may
tax the reader's discernment to discover. The Present tense-form is not decisive,
and it is well to know this. Regard must be paid to the context, the nature of
the case, parauel passages, etc. The present translator cannot hope that he has
always made the nappy choice ; and therefore begs the reader to use his own
judgment in any doubtful case. Only let him keep to the line, — the line of
pictured history (a), the line ot habit (b), the line of actual process (c), the line
of fixed arrangement and settled expectation (d).
(V.) THE FUTURE TENSE.
(1) The Force of the Future. The Greek Futures set forth action or condition
to be brought about at a time subsequent to the moment of speaking. This occa
sions no difficulty, and requires no discussion.
(5) AMwofold application of the Future in Greek. The Greek Futures are
appHed indifferently to Future action as it may be viewed in one or other of two
aspects. They set forth either EventuaHty or iOrdainment ; i. e., they either
simply state what will in the event come to pass, or they speak of what is ordained
(appointed, promised, threatened) to come to pass. The future of Eventuality
involves the Speaker's knowledge only ; whereas the future of Ordainment
involvea his faithfulness and power. The future of EventuaHty does not convey
the idea that the Speaker is responsible for bringing to pass what he foreteUs : on
the contrary, the future of Ordainment doea convey that idea, — the speaker is
understood to promise or threaten as the case may be, — his power or faithfulness,
or both, are at stake. These different notions have not in Greek each its own
form of expression. The same standing future-form conveys either conception.
Which is the intended thought in a given case, the law of context and circum
stance alone can determine.
(3) Two distinct Forms ofthe Future in English. It is not more strange than
true that in our English Future we have a refinement which the Greeks did not
possess. We distinguish, by different forms, the Futures of EventuaHty and
Ordainment. Our auxiliaries "will " and " shall " have the honour of preserving
this distinction. The fact cannot be doubted. As, however, north and south the
Tweed some diversity of usage is to be found, and as a Hterary controversy has
been waged respecting the right application of these words, it may appear be
coming in the present translator if he name the rule for applying " will " and
"shaU" by which he has been guided. He feels himself happy in being able to
quote from a venerable Scotch authority,1 a memorial verse which certainly
expresses the distinction usually observed south of the Tweed : —
"In the first Person simply shall foretells :
In will a Threat or else a Promise dwells.
Shall in the Second and the Third does threat ;
Will simply then foretells the future Fate."
For some readers, it may be acceptable to throw this distinction into another
form, thus : (I shall, We shall,
Future of EventuaHty: < Thou wilt, Ye will,
( He, she, or it will, They will.
(Iwill, We will,
Future of Ordainment: < Thou shalt, Ye shaU,
' He, she, or it shall, They shaU.
It should be distinctly understood that the above outline is by no means
designed as a Hterary chaHenge. The translator's single aim is to explain clearly
the principle on which he has acted in executing the foUowing translation. It
will now be the reader's fault if any misapprehension arise in respect of what the
translation was intended to convey. What the English means may thus be
Ruddiman, Rudiments ofthe Latin Tongue.

XIV CONDENSED VIEW OF THE VARIOUS TENSES.
considered as set at rest, so far as this work is concerned. As much cannot
be assumed as to the Greek.
(4) The Difficulty resulting. Had the Greek used different forms to express
the future3 of EventuaHty and Ordainment, no difficulty would have existed ; or
had the English not used different forms to express them, still no difficulty would
have arisen. In the former case the translator would have had the easy task of
following his original, form for form. In the latter, the difficulty would not have
concerned the translator at all, it would have been transferred unshared to the
reader. On him would have been devolved the entire ohfigation of determining
whether in a particular instance the Future should be regarded as that of
Eventuality or that of Ordainment.
(5) Liberty of judgment reserved. As it is, — while, under the circumstances, the
translator could not evade the use of his discretion as to which form of the
EngHsh Future he should in each instance employ, — the reader's liberty of
judgment has not been taken from him. He can still judge for himself as to
which conception is the more becoming. One thing, however, he wiH please
remember, — he must base no argument on either "will" or "shall" in using this
translation. Any argument so based, in employing any translation of the New
Testament, is utterly worthless. The obvious demands of propriety, as arising
from the position of the speaker, his knc ivn or presumptive intention, etc. — -in one
word, the law of context and circumstances — alone can decide between the rival
claims of "shaH" and "will." The translator has used his best discretion: let
the reader be aware of his own liberty, and wisely employ it in revising, and — if
he find a 'needs be ' — hi reversing the translator's choice.

SECTION 3.— CONDENSED VIEW OF THE VARIOUS TENSES.
It will doubtless please the reader to have at hand for reference a brief view of
the Various Tenses as explained in fhe foregoing section. The following epitome
will serve to refresh his memory : —

Tense.
The Aoeist,
Indicative.

Force.
Complete Action,
in time past indefinite.

Functions.
{Historical Dlustrative.Prophetic.

Example. I loved.

Pebfect.

Past Action brought
up to the Present Time
in itself or its effects.

{

I have loved.

Impeefect.

Past Action in Pro
gress, or Customary
Action, in indefinite
past time.

I was loving;
or,
I used to love.

Pbesent.

Action passing
through the time of

Historical. \
Customary. /
Progressive, j
Prospective. I

I love,
am loving, or,
am to love.

FurrjEE.

Action yet to be
begun at the time
speaking.

of

EventuaHty  I shall — thou
wiit— love, etc.
Ordainment  I will — thou
shalt — love, etc.

SECTION 4.-ONE TENSE NOT USED FOR ANOTHER.
It has been the burden of the foregoing observations on the Tenses that
strictly speaking one tense is not used for another. If the Tense changes, the
Conception also changes. The writers of the New Testament were not, as wit
nesses, compeUed to observe facts ' from one point of view ; nor were they, as
thinkers, condemned to monotony of thought. Our duty is to follow, not to lead
them : to learn from them, not to instruct them. No doubt there is to be found,
especiaUy in the Gospels, a Non-Sequence of Tenses ; e. g., a Present, abrupt and
alone, in the midst of Pasta, etc. The translator wishes it to be once for all dis
tinctly understood that in no case has he felt himself called upon to try to mend
the style of the Apostles and Evangelists. Their partial want of polish, their
occasional mixing of tenses, etc., he has looked upon as marks of genuineness far
too precious to be for an instant concealed.

ERRATA.
John xix. 15 : for, " We no king "  read, " We have no king."
Acts xxi. 31 : insert a hyphen between " The " and " whole."
1 Cob. ii. 9 : for, " ear did not ear "  read, " ear did not h ear,''
2 Thess. ii. 8 : for, " Manifestation "  read, " Appearing."
Philemon 14: for, "things"  read, " thing."

GOOD TIDINGS ACCOEDING TO
S. MATTHEW.

T)OOK of Birth of Jesus Christ, Son of David, Son of Abra-
"^ ham.
2 Abraham begat °Isaac;
and Isaac begat ° Jacob ;
and Jacob begat ° Judah and his °brothers ;
3 and Judah begat °Pharez and °Zarah of °Thamah ;
and Pharez begat °Hezron;
and Hezron begat °Aram ;
4 and Aram begat °Aminadab;
and Aminadab begat °Naason;
and Naason begat °Salmon ;
5 and Salmon begat °Boaz of °Rahab ;
and Boaz begat °Obed of °Euth ;
and Obed begat ° Jesse ;
6 and Jesse begat °David the King;
and David begat °Solomon of the [wife] of °Uriah ;
7 and Solomon begat °Rehoboam :
and Rehoboam begat °Abiah ;
and Abiah begat °Asaph;
8 and Asaph begat °Jehoshaphat;
and Jehoshaphat begat °Joram ;
and Joram begat °TJzziah;
9 and Uzziah begat ° Jothan ;
and Jothan begat °Ahaz ;
and Ahaz begat °Hezekiah ;
10 and Hezekiah begat °Manasseh;
and Manasseh begat °Amos ;
and Amos begat ° Josiah;
11 and Josiah begat °Jeconiah and his °brothers upon the removal
to Babylon.
12 And after the removal to Babylon,
s Jeconiah begat °Salathiel; 2

S. MATTHEW: I.
and Salathiel begat °Zerubbabel;
and Zerubbabel begat °Abiud; 13
and Abiud begat °Eliakim ;
and Eliakim begat °Azor;
and Azor begat °Sadock; 14
and Sadock begat °Achim ;
and Achim begat °Eliud ;
and Eliud begat °Eleazar; 15
and Eleazar begat °Maththan ;
and Maththan begat ° Jacob ;
and Jacob begat ° Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was 16
born Jesus, °who is called Christ.
So then all the generations from Abraham to David [are] fourteen 17
generations ; and from David to the removal to Babylon, fourteen
generations; and from the removal to Babylon to tbe Christ, fourteen
generations. Now, the birth of the Christ was thus: His °mother Mary having 18
been betrothed to °Joseph, before they came together she was found
with child of Holy Spirit! And Joseph her °husband, being 19
righteous and not willing to expose her, intended privately to
divorce her. Now, he having pondered these things, behold ! a 20
messenger of [the] Lord by dream appeared to him, saying, Joseph,
son of David, fear not to take to thee Mary thy °wife; for °that
which in her was begotten is of Holy Spirit. And she shall bring 21
forth a son, and thou shalt call °his name Jesus ; for he will save
his °people from their °sins. And the-whole of this has come to 22
pass that it might be fulfilled °which was spoken by [the] Lord
through the prophet, saying, "Behold! the virgin shall be with 23
child, and shall bring forth a son, and they will call his °name
Emmanuel," which is, being translated, °God with us.
18, 20.— The absence of the Article in these instances is highly suggestive : for, what is
the logical effect of tlie omission? It is, to 6end the mind at onee to the nature ol spirit as
opposed to flesh, and to the quality of holiness as opposed to unholiness : to these in relation
to the nature of the Holy Child. In other words, Holy Spirit is indefinitely named in
order that it may be ' characteristically ' set forth as spirit, and as holy. The emphasis
on the word Spieit in the second instance sustains this view. Let the thoughtful reader
candidly repeat to himself these words in their original emphatic arrangement — " of Spirit is,
Holy :" let him consider how the words, thus without the Article, in this significant order,
would be likely to impress Joseph's mind, and I have little doubt that in his unbiassed
judgment he will admit the propriety of the above rendering. Let it be remembered, that,
whatever we say in Enghsh, the original will remain without the definite Article, and that
this fact has to be explained ! Can a more truthful and reverent explanation than the above
be given? It maybe named that T. S. Green (Twofold New Test. : Bagster) renders as
above.

S. MATTHEW, I. II.
24 And "Joseph, awaking from [his] °sleep, did as the messenger of
25 [the] Lord directed him, and took unto [him] his °wife, and did not
know her until she brought forth a son, and he called his °name Jesus.
2 Now, °Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of °Judea, in days
of Herod the king, behold ! wise men from eastern-parts came into
2 Jerusalem, saying, Where is °he who was born King of the Jews?
3 for we saw his °star in the east, and came to worship him. And
hearing [it], the King, Herod, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
4 him; and, assembling ah the High-priests and Scribes ofthe people,
5 he was inquiring of them, Where is the Christ born? And °they
said to him, In Bethlehem of ° Judea; for so has it been written
through the prophet,
6 " And thou, Bethlehem land of Judah,
By no means least art thou among the governors of Judah ;
For out of thee shall come forth one governino-,
Who shall shepherd my °people °Israel."
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, ascertained from
8 them the time of the appearing star; and, sending them into
Bethlehem, said, Go search out accurately concerning the child;
and, whensoever ve may find [it], bring report to me, that I too may
9 come and worship it. And °they, hearing the king, went; and,
behold ! the star which they saw in the east was going before them
10 till it went and stood over where the child was. And, seeing the
11 star, they rejoiced with very great joy. And, coming into the
house, they saw the child with Mary its °mother; and, falling down,
worshipped it; and, opening their -"treasures, offered unto it gifts —
12 gold and frankincense and myrrh. And, being instructed by dream
not to return unto Herod, through another way retired they into
their °country.
13 Now, they retiring, behold ! a messenger of [the] Lord by dream
appears to °Joseph, saying, Arise ! take unto [thee] the child and its
°mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I may tell
2. — Emphasis of profound interest. They had seen many stars which did not impel them
from their homes ; but that The King of the Jews Bhould have a star to lierald his birth, and
they, living afar off, be permitted to behold it, this filled their minds with a grateful surprise
approaching to triumph ; this brought them from their homes to Jerusalem to do homage
to the new-horn King.
9.— Emphasis of success. The wise men came to Jerusalem, searching for the child, but
THERE the child was NOT : over Jerusalem the star did not rest. They travelled on to the
little town of Bethlehem: over it- the star rested, for there the child WAS; and to these
hungering men-of-the-nations Bethlehem became a house of Bread" (John vi.).

S. MATTHEW, II. III.
thee; for Herod is about to seek the child °to destroy it. And 14
°he,' arising, took unto[nim] the child and its °mother by night, and
retired into Egypt, and was there until the death of Herod ; in order 15
that it might be fulfilled °which was spoken by [the] Lord, through
the prophet, saying, " Out of Egypt called I my °son."
Then Herod, seeing thaThe was mocked by the wise men, was 16
exceedingly enraged, and sent and slew all the male children °that
were in Bethlehem and in all its "borders, from two-years old and
under, according to the time which he ascertained from the wise
men. Then was fulfilled °that]which was spoken through Jeremiah 17
the prophet, saying," A voice in Ramah was heard, 18
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her °children,
And was not willing to be comforted,
Because they are not."
But °Herod dying, behold ! a messenger of [the] Lord appears by 19
dream to °Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise, and take unto [thee] the 20
child and its °m other, and be journeying into [the] land of Israel; for
they have died °who were seeking the life of the child. And °he, 21
arising, took unto [him] the child and its °mother, and entered into
[the] land of Israel. Hearing, however, that" Archelausis reigning 22
over °Judea instead of his °father Herod," he was afraid thither to
go. And, being instructed by dream, he retired into the parts of
°Galilee and came and fixed his dwelling in a city called Nazareth, 23
that it might be fulfilled °which was spoken through the prophets,
that a Nazarene will he be called.

And in those °days comes John the Immerser proclaiming in 3
the wilderness of °Judea, and saying, Repent ye ! for drawn near 2
has the kingdom of the heavens. For this is °he who was spoken 3
of through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
" A voice of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord,
Straight make his °paths."
15.— Emphatic. As much as to say, An unlikely place for the Lord Grod of Shem to bring
a son from: whether his son Israel, or his Greater Son, Israel's Antitype and Lord.
2. — A beautiful Emphasis. The Kingdom of the heavens had been long foreshadowed and
foretold j neither the name nor the thought was new. But when John proclaimed " Dbawn ;
NEAB has the Kingdom of the heavens ! " — this was distinctive, this was new and startling-
It roused the entire nation.

S. MATTHEW, III. IV.
4 Now °John himself had his °raiment of camel's hair and a leathern
girdle about his °loins; and his °food was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then were going forth unto him Jerusalem and all ° Judea and
6 all the country round about the Jordan, and were being immersed
7 in the Jordan river by him, confessing forth their °sins. And,
seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his immer
sion, he said to them, Broods of vipers ! who suggested to you to
8 flee from the coming wrath ? Bring forth, therefore, fruit worthy
9 of °repentance ; and think not to say within yourselves, A father
have we, [even] °Abraham ! for I say to you, that able is °God out of
10 these stones to raise up children to °Abraham. Already, indeed,
the axe unto the root of the trees is being laid : every tree therefore
1 1 not bringing forth good fruit is hewn down and into fire is cast. I,
indeed, am immersing you in water into repentance; but °he who
after me is coming is mightier than I, whose °sandals I am not
qualified to bear: he will immerse you in Holy Spirit and fire.
12 Whose °fan is in his °hand, and he will clear out his ''thrashing-
floor, and will gather his °wheat into his °granary, but the chaff
will he burn up in fire unquenchable.
13 Then comes ° Jesus from °Galilee to the Jordan unto °John °to
14 be immersed by him. But °John was hindering him, saying, I
have need by thee to be immersed, and dost Thou come unto me?
15 And°Jesus, answering, said unto him, Suffer [me] even now ! for, thus,
becoming is it in us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffers him.
16 And, being immersed, ° Jesus straightway went up from the water;
and, behold ! opened to him were the heavens, and he saw the Spirit
17 of °God descending like a dove and coming upon him. And,
behold ! a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my °Son, the
Beloved, in whom I delighted.
4 Then °Jesus was led up into the wilderness by the Spirit to be
9-10.— The Emphatic points of these verses are very fine.— "'A father— have we:" the
Emphasis of proud relationship.— " Able— is God:" not that be therefore is willing:
Emphasis of nice discrimination.— "Out of these stones "—impossible as that might seem.
"Already:" so little time is there for your vain glorying.— "Unto the root ofthe trees—"
Emphasis of alarming nearness. — " Into fire— is cast : Emphasis of dire consummation.
14. — There is great emphasis here : perhaps we might say the combined emphases of humble
contrast and of profound regret. John seems, not only to feel his own unworthiness in com
parison with his Lord : but, by the tone of his voice, to betray that he did not hope to receive
the immersion in Spirit for the supply of his ' need ' of which nevertheless he felt painfully
conscious. Can it be that this furnishes tbe clue to that seemingly enigmatic emphasizing of
the " you " in the eleventh verse ? Can it be tbat John's feeling of regret, so far overpowered
him as to give almost an unconscious undertone to his address to the people ; as much as to
say : As for you, you first are immersed by me in water, and then by a greater than I in
Spirit : would only that I were in youe case !

S. MATTHEW, IV.
tempted by the adversary. And, fasting forty days and forty nights, 2
afterwards he hungered. And, coming near, the tempter said to 3
him, If thou art °God's. Son, speak ! in order that these °stones become
loaves. But he, answering, said, It has been written, " Not on 4
bread alone will °man live, but in every declaration going forth
through God's mouth.
Then the adversary takes him with him into the holy city, and 5
placed him upon the pinnacle of the temple, and says to him, If 6
thou art cGod's Son, cast thyself down; for it has been written that,
" To his °messengers will he give command concerning thee, and on
hands will they bear thee up, lest. once thou strike against a stone
thy °foot." °Jesus said to him, Again has it been written, " Thou 7
shalt not tempt [the] Lord thy °God."
Again the adversary takes him with him into an exceedingly 8
high mountain, and points out to him all the kingdoms of the world
and their °glory, and said to him, All these things to thee will I 9
give, if perchance, falling down, thou worship me. Then °Jesus 10
says to him, Withdraw! Satan; for it has been written,
" [The] Lord thy °God shalt thou worship,
And to him alone render divine service."

•Then the adversary leaves him, and, behold! messengers came near 11
and were ministering to him.
And, hearing that John was delivered up, he retired into °Galilee: 12
and, forsaking °Nazareth, he came and fixed his dwelling in Caper- 13
naum, °that by-the-lake, in borders of Zebulun and Naphtali, that 14
it might be fulfilled ° which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet,
saying, 3. — Notice, tbe absence of the definite Article, and the emphasis on " son." It is not " the
son ;" yet the idea is not, * If thou art one among other sons of God,'— every one feels bow
pointless such an expression would appear in the mouth of tlie tempter. And, in truth, we
are not shut up to so feeble an interpretation through the absence of the Article. Tlie word
'son' is indefinite in order that it maybe characteristic; that is, in order that it may go
straight to the heart of the sonly relationship ; as much as to say, If thy relation to God is
that oi? A son, speak, &c. This view will give the more complete satisfaction if we bear in
mind that no men on earth were at that time accustomed to call themselves or be called by
others "sons of God." The great and blessed "Our Father" had not then been put into
men's lips, nor had the "Abba Father" of joyous affection been caused to gush forth from
their hearts. All the more readily, on this account, can we conceive of the tempter as really
going to the centre of the sonly relation — a relation surmised to be one of no small significance
—by the words " If son thou art of God ; " or, more idiomatically, "If thou art God's SON,"
&c. The emphasis thrown on the word Bon by its position in the Greek sustains this view:
it clearly shews how the word " son," and what that great word was supposed to imply, filled
the tempter's mind. See Introduction.
4— Notice this beautiful emphasis. As much as to say, ' in order really to live, in tbe only
noble and worthy sense of life, man must have the special guidance and blessing of his
Creator.— In every declaration— As if, 'encompassed by the life-sustaining decree of God.'

S. MATTHEW, IV. V.
15 " Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,
By way of lake across the Jordan,
Galilee of the nations : —
16 The people °that was sitting in darkness,
A great light beheld,
And on those sitting in land and shade of death —
Light arose on them."
17 From that time began ° Jesus to proclaim and to say, Repent ye !
for drawn near has the kingdom of the heavens.
18 And, walking near the lake of °Galilee, he saw two brothers,
Simon °who is called Peter, and Andrew his "brother, casting a
1 9 large fishing net into the lake ; for they were fishers. And he says
20 to them, Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men. And
21 °they, straightway leaving the nets, followed him. And, going
forward from thence, he saw other two brothers, James the [son] of
°Zebedee and John his "brother, in the boat with Zebedee their
22 °father, putting in order their °nets, and he called them. And
"they, straightway leaving the boat and their "father, followed him.
23 And "Jesus was going round in the- whdle of "Galilee teaching in
their "synagogues, and proclaiming the glad-message of the kingdom,
and curing every disease and every infirmity among the people.
24 And forth went the report of him into the- whole of "Syria; and
they brought unto him all "those who were ill, with divers diseases
and tortures distressed, demonized and lunatic and paralyzed, and
25 he cured them. And, there followed him large multitudes from
"Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and across the
Jordan.
5 And, seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain; and,
2 he taking a seat, his "disciples came unto him. And, opening his
"mouth, he was teaching them, saying,
3 Happy the destitute in [their] "spirit ; for theirs is the kingdom of
the heavens.
4 5 Happy " the meek; " for they " shall inherit the earth."
5 4 Happy "they who mourn ; for they shall be comforted.
6 Happy "they who hunger and thirst for "righteousness; for they
shall be filled.
7 Happy the merciful ; for they shall receive mercy.
8 Happy the pure in [their] "heart ; for they shall, see "God.

S. MATTHEW, V.
Happy the peace-makers ; for they sons of God shall be called. 9
Happy "they who have been persecuted for the sake of righteous- 10
ness ; for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.
Happy are ye, whensoever they may reproach you and persecute 11
[you], and say every evil thing against you falsely for my sake.
Rejoice and exult, because your "reward [is] great in the heavens; 12
for so persecuted they the prophets "who were before you. Ye are 13
the salt of the earth; but if perchance the salt become tasteless,
with what shall it be salted ? for nothing has it strength any longer,
except being cast out, to be trampled down by "men.
Ye are the light ofthe world: it is impossible for a city to be hid, 14
on the top of a mountain lying. Neither light they a lamp and 15
place it under the measure, but upon the lampstand, and it gives
light to all "those in the house. In like manner let your "light 16
shine before "men that they may see your "good works, and glorify
your "Father "who is in the heavens.
Ye may not think that I came to put down the law or the pro- 17
phets: I did not come to put down but to fulfil. For, verily ! I say 18
to you, till whensoever «the heaven and the earth may pass away,
one least letter or one point in nowise may pass away from the law
till whensoever all may be done. Whosoever, therefore, may relax 19
one of these "commandments, the least, and teach "men in this way
least shall be called in the kingdom of the heavens ; but whosoever
may do and teach — the-same great shall be called in the kingdom
of the heavens. For I say to you, that unless perchance your 20
"righteousness abound more than [that] ofthe Scribes and Pharisees,
in nowise may ye enter into the kingdoiAoTthe heavens.
Ye heard that it was said to the ancients, " Thou shalt not 21
commit murder," and whosoever may commit murder liable shall
be to the judgment. But I say to you that every "one who is angry 22
with his "brother without cause liable shall be to the judgment; and
whosoever may say to his "brother, Raca ! liable shall be to the
high-council; and whosoever may say, Rebel! liable shall be unto
the gehenna of "fire. If perchance, therefore, thoAbe bearing thy 23
"gift towards the altar; and there shouldst remember that thy
"brother has aught against thee ; leave there thy "gift before the 24
altar, and withdraw, first be reconciled to thy "brother; and, then,
coming, be offering thy "gift. Be making agreement with thine 25

S. MATTHEW, V.
"opponent quickly, while thou art with him in the way, lest once
the opponent deliver thee up to the judge, and the judge deliver
26 thee up to the officer; and into prison thou be cast. Verily ! I say
to thee, in nowise mayest thou come out from thence until thou pay
the last half-penny.
27 Ye heard that it was said, "Thou shalt not commit adultery;"
28 but I say to you that every "one beholding a woman with a view to
"longing for her, already committed adultery towards her in his
29 "heart. And, if thy "right "eye is causing thee to offend, pluck it
out and cast [it] from thee ; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy
"members perish, and not the-whole of thy "body be cast into
30 gehenna. And if thy "right hand is causing thee to offend, cut it
off and cast [it] from thee ; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy
"members perish, and not the-whole of thy "body into gehenna go
away.
31 It was said, moreover, " Whosoever may divorce his "wife, let
32 him give her a writing of divorcement." But I say to you that
every "one who divorces his "wife, except on account of fornication,
causes her to be made an adulteress; and whosoever may marry a
woman who has been divorced is committing adultery.
33 Again ye heard that it was said to the ancients, " Thou shalt not
34 swear falsely, but shalt perform to the Lord thine "oaths." But I
tell you not to swear at all ; neither by the heaven, because it is
35 "God's throne; nor by the earth, because it is a footstool ofhis "feet;
36 nor by Jerusalem, because it is the great King's city; nor by thy
"head mayest thou swear, because thou art not able to make one
37 hair white or black. But let your word be, yes yes, no no; and
"what goes beyond these is of "evil.
38 Ye heard that it was said, " Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth."
39 But I tell you not to resist "evil; but whoever is smiting thee upon
40 thy "right cheek, turn to him tbe other also. And "liim who Js
desiring thee to be judged and to take thy "tunic, let him have [thy]
41 "mantle also. And whoever will impress thee one mile, quietly go
42 with him two. To "him who is asking thee give; and "him who
is desiring to borrow from thee thou mayest not turn away.
43 Ye heard that it was said, " Thou shalt love thy "neighbour and
44 hate thine "enemy." But I say to you, Be loving your "enemies,
45 and praying in behalf of "those persecuting you, to-the-end ye may

S. MATTHEW, V. VI.
become sons of your "Father "who is in the heavens, because he is
making his "sup. arise on evil and good, and is' sending rain
on righteous and unrighteous. For if perchance ye love "those 46
loving you, what reward have ye? Do not even the tax-collectors
thus act? And if perchance ye salute your "brethren only, what 47
more than common are ye doing? Are not even the Gentiles the
same thing doing ? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your "heavenly 48
"Father is perfect.
Take heed not to be doing your "righteousness before "men with 6
a view to "being gazed at by them ; otherwise at least, ye have no
reward with your "Father "who is in the heavens. Whensoever, 2
therefore, thou mayest be doing an alms, thou mayest not sound a
trumpet before thee, just as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may be glorified by "men : verily ! I say to
you, they have their due "reward. But thou, doing an alms, let 3
not thy "left hand notice what thy "right is doing, that thine "alms 4
may be in the secret [place] ; and thy "Father "who is beholding in
the secret [place] will reward thee.
And whensoever ye may be praying, ye shall not be as the 5
hypocrites, because they dearly love, in the synagogues and in the
corners of the broad ways, standing, to be praying; that they may
shine before "men : verily ! I say to you, they have their due
"reward. But thou, whensoever thou mayest be praying, enter 6
into thy "closet ; and, fastening thy "door, pray to thy "Father
"who is in the secret [place] ; and thy "Father "who is beholding in
the secret [place] will reward thee. And, being at prayer, ye may 7
not use vain repetitions, just as the Gentiles; for they think that in
their "much speaking tbey will be listened to. Ye may not, there- 8
fore, become like them: for your "Father knows of what things ye
have need before your "asking him. Thus, therefore, pray ye : 9
Our Father "who art in the heavens ! hallowed be thy "name :
come may thy "kingdom: accomplished be thy "will, as in heaven 10
also on earth: our "needful "bread give us this day; and forgive 11, 12
us our "debts as even we forgave our "debtors; and do not bring us 13
into temptation, but deliver us from "evil. For if perchance ye 14
forgive "men their "faults, your "heavenly "Father will forgive even
you. But if perchance ye do not forgive "men their "faults, neither 15
will your "Father forgive your "faults.

S. MATTHEW, VI.
16 And, whensoever ye may be fasting, become not as the hypocrites
of sad countenance; for they darken their "faces tbat they may
appear to "men [to be] fasting : verily ! I say to you, they have their
17 due "reward. But thou, fasting, anoint thy "head and thy "face
18 wash, that thou do not appear to "men [to be] fasting, buFto thy
"Father "who is in the secret [place] ; and thy "Father "who is
beholding in the secret [place] will reward thee.
19 Be not treasuring to you treasures upon the earth, where moth
20 and rust tarnish, and where thieves dig through and steal. But be
treasuring to you treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust
21 doth tarnish, and where thieves neither dig through nor steal. For
where thy "treasure is, there will be thy "heart also.
22 The lamp of the body is the eye; if perchance, therefore, thine
23 "eye be single, the-whole of thy "body shall be lighted up; but if
perchance thine "eye be evil, the-whole of thy "body shall be in-
the-dark. If therefore the light "which is in thee is darkness, the
darkness — how great !
24 No one is able unto two masters to be in service; for either the
one he will hate, and the otlier love, or one he will hold to, and the
other despise: ye are not able to be in service unto God and unto
25 Mammon. Wherefore I say to you, ye may not be anxious as to
your "life — what ye may eat or what ye may drink, neither as to
your "body — what ye may put on. Is not the life more than the
26 food, and the body than the clothing? Observe intently the birds
ofthe heaven, that they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns,
and your "heavenly "Father feeds them : are not ye much better
27 than they? And who from among you, being anxious, is able to
28 add to his "stature one cubit? And about clothing why are ye
anxious? Consider well the lilies ofthe field, how they grow: they
29 neither toil nor spin; and I say to you that not even Solomon in all
30 his "glory was ariayed as one of these. Now, if the grass of the
field, which to-day is and to-morrow into an oven is cast "God so
31 adorns, not much rather you, little-of-faith? Therefore, ye may not
30. — Note the 'emphasis by arrangement' given to the grass and those incidents of rapid
growth and speedy consumption (more marked in hot climates than with us) by which God's
adorning of the grass is extolled : If the wild grass which rapidly grows, is speedily parched,
and is ruthlessly burnt as mere fuel, God so adorns as to deck it with lilies of super-regal
beauty, . . . not much rather you, little of faith ? The ellipsis itself is beautiful. The
obvious thought is left unexpressed, for the divine Marksman hastens to fix the arrow of
reproof in the doubting heart : . . . "not much rather you ? " Emphasis of wide contrast.

S. MATTHEW, VI. VII.
"be anxious, saying, What may we eat, or what may we drink, or
with what may we be arrayed? For, all these things the nations 32
seek after ; for your "heavenly "Father knows that ye are needing
all these things. But be seeking first the kingdom of "God and his 33
"righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you. There- 34
fore, ye may not be anxious for the morrow; for the morrow will be
anxious for itself: sufficient for the day the evil thereof.
Judge not, lest ye be judged; for, with what judgment ye are 7
judging, shall ye be judged ; and, with what measure ye are 2
measuring, shall it be measured to you. And why art thou behold- 3
ing the mote "that is in the eye of thy "brother, and the beam in
thine eye art not considering ? Or how wilt thou say to thy 4
brother, Allow I may cast out the mote out of thine "eye; and,
behold ! the beam [is] in thine eye? Hypocrite ! cast out first out_of 5
thine "eye the beam, and then shalt thou clearly see to cast out the
mote out of the eye of thy "brother.
Ye may not give "that which is holy to the dogs, neither cast 6
your "pearls before the swine, lest once they will trample them down
with their "feet; and, turning, may tear you.
Be asking, and it shall be given you: be seeking, and ye shall 7
find : be knocking, and it shall be opened to you. For every "one 8
who asks receives, and "he who seeks finds, and to "him who
knocks it is opened. Or what man from among you, whom his 9
"son will ask for a loaf, — a stone will give him ? or a fish also will 10
ask,— a serpent will give him? If then ye, being evil, know [how] 11
to be giving good gifts to your "children, how much more will your
"Father "who is in the heavens give good things to "those asking
him ! All things, therefore, as many soever as ye may be desiring 12
that "men should be doing to you, so also be ye doing to them; for
this is the law and the prophets.
Enter ye in through the narrow gate ! because wide [is] the gate, 13
and broad the road "that leads away into "destruction, and many
are "those entering through it. How narrow the gate and confined 14
the road "that leads away into "life, and few are "those finding it!
Beware moreover of "false prophets, who come unto you in clothing 15
of sheep, and within are ravening wolves. From their fruits shall 16
ye find them out : unless perhaps they gather grapes from thorns,
or figs from thistles ! So every good tree brings forth fine fruit; 17

S. MATTHEW, VII. VIII.
18 but the worthless tree brings forth evil fruit. It is impossible for a
good tree to bring forth evil fruit, also for a worthless tree to bring
19 forth fine fruit. Every tree not bearing fine fruit is hewn down
20 and into fire is cast. After all, then, from tbeir "fruits shall ye find
them out.
21 Not every "one saying to me, Lord! Lord! shall enter into the
kingdom of the heavens, but "he who is doing the will of my
22 "Father "who is in the heavens. Many will say to me in that "day,
Lord ! Lord ! did we not in "thy name prophesy, and in "thy name
demons cast out, and in "thy name many mighty works perform?
23 And then will I confess to them, I never took note of you, "Depart
from me "ye working "lawlessness."
24 Every one, therefore, who hears these my "words, and does them,
shall be likened to a prudent man, who built his "house upon the
25 rock; and the rain descended and the streams came and the winds
blew and rushed against that "house, and it did not fall ; for it had
been founded upon the rock.
26 And every "one hearing these my "words and not doing them shall
be likened to a foolish man, who built his "house upon the sand;
27 and the rain descended and the streams came and the winds blew and
dashed against that "house, and it fell ; and the fall thereof was great.
28 And it came to pass when "Jesus ended these "words, with
astonishment were the multitudes being struck at his "teaching;
29 for he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their
"Scribes.
8 And he descending from the mountain, there followed him large
2 multitudes. And behold ! a leper, coming near, was worshipping him,
saying, Lord ! if perchance thou be willing, thou art able to cleanse me.
3 And, stretching forth the hand, he took hold of him, saying, I am
willing, be thou cleansed ! and straightway cleansed was his "leprosy.
4 And "Jesus says to him, Mind! no one mayest thou tell; but, with
draw ! shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift which Moses
directed for a witness to them.
5 And he entering into Capernaum, there came near to him a centu-
6 rion, beseeching him, and saying, Lord ! my "servant has been laid
7 prostrate in the house, a paralytic, fearfully tortured. And "Jesus
8 says to him, I will come and cure him. But the centurion, answer
ing, said, Lord! I am not qualified in order that under my

S. MATTHEW, VIII.
"roof thou shouldst enter; but only say by word, and healed shall
be my "servant. For even I am a man under authority, having 9
under myself soldiers, and I say to this one, Go ! and he is going;
and to another, Come! and he is coming; and to my "servant, Do
this ! and he is doing [it]. And, hearing, "Jesus marvelled, and said 10
to "those following, Verily, I say to you, With no one such faith in
"Israel I found. But I say to you that many from east and west 11
will have come and will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob
in the kingdom of the heavens ; but the sons of the kingdom will 12
be cast forth into the outer "darkness : there will be the wailing and
the gnashing ofthe teeth. And "Jesus said to the centurion, With- 13
draw ! and as thou didst believe, be it done to thee. And healed
was the servant in that "hour.
And "Jesus, coming into the house of Peter, saw his "mother-in- 14
law laid prostrate and in a fever, and he took hold of her "hand, 15
and the fever left her; and she arose and was ministering to him.
And, evening coming, they brought to him many demonized, and 16
he cast out the spirits with a word, and all "who were ill he cured,
that fulfilled might be "that which was spoken through Isaiah the pro- 17
phet saying, " Himself our "weaknesses took, and our "diseases bare."
And "Jesus, seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to 18
depart unto the other side. And, coming near, one, a Scribe, said 19
to him, Teacher ! I will follow thee whithersoever thou mayest be
going. And "Jesus says to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds 20
of the heaven nests, but the Son of "Man has not where [his] "head
he may recline. And another ofthe disciples said to him, Lord! 21
permit me first to depart and bury my "father. But "Jesus says to 22
him, Be following me, and leave the dead to bury their own "dead.
And he entering into a boat, his "disciples followed him. And, 23, 24
behold ! a great squall arose in the lake, so that the boat was being
covered by the waves; but he was sleeping. And, coming near, 25
they awoke him, saying, Master! save, we are perishing. And he 26
says to them, Why fearful are ye, little-of-faith ? Then, arising, he
rebuked the winds and the lake, and it became a great calm. And 27
the men marvelled, saying, Whence is this one, that both the winds
and the lake to him give ear ?
And he coming unto the other side, into the country of the 28
Gadarenes, there met him two demonized [men] , out of the tombs

S. MATTHEW. VIII. IX.
coming forth, fierce exceedingly, so that no one was able to pass
29 along that "way; and, behold! they cried aloud saying, What . . .
to us and to thee, Son of "God ? Camest thou hither before season
30 to torment us ? Now there was, far from them, a herd of many
31 swine feeding. And the demons were beseeching him, saying, If
32 thou dost cast us out, send us away into the herd of "swine. And
he said to them, Withdraw ! And "they, going out, went away into
the swine, and, behold ! all the herd rushed down the cliff into the
33 lake, and died in the waters. And "those feeding [them] fled ; and
going away into the city, reported all things, even tbe things
34 relating to the demonized [men]. And, behold! all the city came
forth to meet "Jesus; and, seeing him, they besought [him] that he
would pass on from their "borders.
9 And, entering into a boat, he passed over and came into his "own
2 city. And, behold ! they were bringing unto bim a paralytic on a
couch laid prostrate; and "Jesus, seeing their "faith, said to the
3 paralytic, Take courage, child, forgiven are thy "sins. And, behold !
certain of the Scribes said within themselves, This one speaks pro-
4 fanely. And "Jesus, knowing their "inward thoughts, said, To
to what end are ye cherishing evil thoughts within your "hearts ?
5 For which is easier, to say, Forgiven are thy "sins, or to say, Arise
6 and walk ? But, in order that ye may know that the Son of "Man
has authority upon the earth to be forgiving sins (then says he to
the paralytic), Arise ! take up thy "couch, and withdraw into thy
7, 8 "house. And, arising, he went away into his "house. And the
multitudes, seeing, were struck with fear, and glorified the God
"who gave such authority to "men.
9 And "Jesus, passing on from thence, saw a man presiding over
the tax-office, called Matthew, and says to him, Be following me.
10 And, arising, he followed him. And it came to pass, he reclining
in the house, behold ! also many tax-collectors and sinners coming,
11 were reclining together with "Jesus and his "disciples. And the
Pharisees seeing [it], were saying to his "disciples, Wherefore with
12 the tax-collectors and sinners is your "Teacher eating? But "Jesus
hearing [it], said, No need have the strong of a physician, but "those
13 who are ill. But go ye and learn what [this] means, " Mercy I
desire, and not sacrifice; " for I did not come to call righteous ones
but sinners.

S. MATTHEW, IX.
Then come near to him the disciples of John, saying, Wherefore 14
do we and tbe Pharisees fast much, and thy "disciples do not fast ?
And "Jesus said to them, Is it possible for the sons of the bride- 15
chamber to be mourning as long as with them is the bridegroom?
But days will come, whensoever the bridegroom may be taken
from them, and then will they fast. And no one patches a patch of 16
unshrunk cloth on an old garment ; for the shrinking of it tears
away from the garment, and a worse rent is made. Neither pour 17
they new wine into old skins ; otherwise, at least, burst are the
skins and the wine runs out and the skins are spoiled; but they
pour new wine into unused skins, and both are together preserved.
While these things he was speaking to them, behold ! one ruler 18
came and was worshipping him, saying, My "daughter just now
died; but come and lay thy "hand upon her, and she shall live. And 19
"Jesus, arising, was following him, also his disciples. And, behold ! 20
a woman, having a flow of blood twelve years, coming near behind,
took hold of the fringe of his "mantle. For she was saying within 21
herself, Perchance, if only, I may take hold ofhis "mantle I shall be
made well. And "Jesus, turning and seeing her, said, Take courage, 22
daughter, thy "faith has made thee well. And made well was the
woman from that "hour. And "Jesus, coming into tbe house of 23
the ruler, and seeing the flute-players and the multitude in con
fusion, was saying, Give place ! for the maiden did not die, but is 24
sleeping. And they were deriding him. When, however, put 25
forth was the multitude, entering, he grasped her "hand ; and the
maiden arose. And forth went this "report into the-whole of that 26
"land. ==
And as "Jesus was passing on from thence, there followed him 27
two blind men, crying aloud and saying, Have mercy on us, Son of
David ! And going into the house, the blind men came near to 28
him, and "Jesus says to them, Believe ye that I am able this to do?
They say to him, Yes, Lord ! Then touched he their "eyes, saying, 29
According to your "faith be it done to you. And opened were 30
their "eyes. And "Jesus sternly charged them, saying, Mind L let no
one get to know. "They, however, going forth, made him known 31
in the-whole of that "land. And, as they were going forth, behold ! 32
they brought to him a dumb man demonized. And the demon 33
being cast out, the dumb spoke, and the multitudes marvelled,

S. MATTHEW, IX. X.
34 saying, Never was it seen thus in "Israel. But the Pharisees were
saying, In the ruler of the demons is he casting out the demons.
35 And "Jesus was going round all the cities and the villages, teach
ing in their "synagogues and proclaiming the glad- message of the
kingdom, and curing every disease and every infirmity.
'36 And, seeing the multitudes, he was moved with compassion con
cerning them, because they had become torn and thrown down as
37 sheep not having a shepherd. Then says he to his "disciples, The
38 harvest, indeed, [is] great, but tbe workmen few ; beg ye therefore of
the Master of the harvest, to-the-end he may urge forth workmen
into his "harvest.
10 And, calling near his ''twelve disciples, he gave them authority
over impure spirits so as to be casting them out, and curing every
disease and every infirmity.
2 Now the twelve apostles' "names are these: first,
Simon "who is called Peter, and Andrew his "brother;
James the [son] of "Zebedee, and John his "brother;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew;
Thomas, and Matthew the tax-collector;
James the [son] of "Alpbseus, and Thadseus ;
4 Simon the zealot, and. Judas Iscaribt, "who also delivered him up.
5 These "twelve "Jesus sent forth, charging them, saying, Intoji
way of nations ye may not depart, and into_a city of Samaritans ye
6 may Aot enter, but be going rather unto the lost "sheep of Israel's
7 house. And, as ye are going proclaim ye, saying, Drawn near
8 -has the kingdom of tbe heavens. Sick men be ye curing; dead,
raising; lepers, cleansing; demons, casting out: freely ye received,
freely give.
9 Ye may procure neither gold nor silver nor copper for your "belts,
10 neither satchel for journey nor two tunics nor sandals nor staff; for
11 worthy [is] the workman of his "maintenance. And, into what
soever city or village ye may enter, search out who in it is worthy,
12 and there abide till whensoever ye may go forth. And, as ye are
13 entering into the house, salute it. And, tf perchance, indeed, the
house be worthy^ let your ?peace come upon it; but, if perchance Jt
14 beAiorwortby, let your "peace unto you return. And whosoever
mayneither welcome you, nor hear your "words, as^ ye are going
forth outside that "house or "city, shake off the dust of your "feet.
= 3

S. MATTHEW, X.
Verily ! I say to you, More tolerable will it be for a land of Sodom 15
and Gomorrha in a day of judgment, than for that "city. Behold! 16
I am sending you forth as sheep amidst wolves; become ye therefore
prudent as the serpents and pure as the doves.
And be taking heed of "men: for they will deliver you up into 17
high-councils, and in their "synagogues will they scourge you; and 18
even before governors and kings will ye be brought for my sake, for
a witness to them and to the nations. And whensoever they may 19
deliver you up, ye may not be anxious how or what ye may speak ;
for it shall be given you in that "hour what ye may speak. For it 20
is not ye "who are speaking, but the Spirit of your "Father "that is
speaking in you. And brother will deliver up brother unto death, 21
and father child; and children will rise up against parents, and will
put them to death. And ye will be men hated by all because of 22
my "name ! but "he who endures throughout — the-same shall be
saved. And, whensoever tbey may persecute you in this "city, flee into 23
the other: for verily! I say to you, in nowise may ye finish the
cities of Israel till whensoever the Son of "Man may come. A 24
disciple is not above the teacher, nor a servant above his "master.
Sufficient for the disciple — that he become as his "teacher, and the 25
servant as his "master. If the master-of-fhe-house Beelzebul they
called, how much more the men-of-his- house ! Then ye may not 26
fear them ; for nothing has been covered which sball not be un
covered, and bidden which shall not be made known. What I_ am 27
saying to you in the darkness, tell ye in the light, and what [whispered]
into the ear ye are hearing, proclaim ye on the house-tops. And be 28
not in fear by reason of "those killing the body, but the soul are not
able to kill. But fear rather "him who is able both soul and body
to destroy in gehenna. Are not two sparrows for a farthing sold? 29
and one from among them will not fall upon the ground without
your "Father. But even the hairs of your "head all have been 30
numbered. Then be not in fear: than many sparrows better are ye. 31
Every one therefore who will confess me before "men — I also will 32
confess bim before my "Father "who is in the heavens. But whoever 33
16— What a striking contrast this emphasis suggests! Most commanders send forth their
soldiers as wolves in midst of sheep.
17— Even there! in connection with their worship, as a matter of conscience, and as a
service done to God. Comp. John xvi. 2. Emphasis of aggravating circumstance.

S. MATTHEW, X. XI.
may deny me before "men — I also will deny him before my "Father
"who is in the heavens.
34 Ye may not think that I came to throw peace upon the earth ; I
35 did not come to throw peace, but a sword. For I came to set at
variance " A man against his "father,
And a daughter against her "mother,
And a bride against her "mother-in-law;
36 And the man's foes are "they of his house."
37 "He who loves father or mother above me is not of me worthy;
and "he who loves son or daughter above me is not of me worthy.
38 And he wbo is not taking his "cross and following after me is not
39 of me worthy. "He who finds his "life shall lose it ; and "he who ,
loses his "life for my sake shall find it.
40 "He who welcomes you welcomes me ; and "he who welcomes
41 me welcomes "him who sent me. "He who welcomes a prophet
into a prophet's name, a prophet's reward shall receive : and "he
who welcomes a righteous one into a righteous one's name, a
42 righteous one's reward shall receive. And whosoever may give
to drink unto one of these "little ones a cup of cold [water] only, into
a disciple's name, verily ! I say to you, in nowise may lose his
"reward.
11 And it came to pass, when "Jesus finished giving instructions to
his "twelve disciples, he passed on from thence "to be teaching and
proclaiming in their "cities.
2 Now "John, hearing in the prison the works of the Christ, sending
3 through his "disciples, said to him, Art thou the coming one, or a
4 different one may we be expecting ? And, answering, "Jesus said
5 to them, Go report to John what ye are hearing and seeing : blind
are recovering sight, and lame are walking about, lepers are being
cleansed, 'and deaf are bearing, and dead are being raised, and des-
6 titute ones are-being-told-the-glad-message ; and happy is he whoso
ever may not find cause of offence in me.
7 And, as these were going, "Jesus began to say to the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye forth into tbe wilderness to gaze
37.— An emphasis revealing the fidelity of our Lord to himself, to his own unequalled
dignity and consequent right to the undivided affection of his disciples : ' For others, a
secondary place in your regard may be tolerated ; for me, it cannot.'

S. MATTHEW, XI.
at ? a reed by a wind shaken ? But what went ye forth to see ? a 8
man in soft things arrayed ? behold "they wbo the soft things wear,
in the houses of "kings are ! But what went ye forth to see ? a 9
prophet ? yes ! I say to you, and much more than a prophet. For 10
this is he concerning whom it has been written, " Behold I send
forth my "messenger before thy face, who shall make ready thy
"way before thee." Verily! I say to you, there has not arisen 11
among such as are born of women a greater than John the Immerser,
yet "he who is less in the kingdom of the heavens is greater than he.
And from the days of John the Immerser until even now the king- 12
dom of the heavens is being invaded and invaders are seizing upon
it. For all the prophets and the law until John prophesied ; and, 13
if ye are willing to accept it, he is Elijah — the one destined to come. 14
"He who has ears to hear let him hear. 15
To what, however, may I liken this "generation ? Like is it, to 16
children sitting in the market-places, who, calling unto the others,
say, We played-the-flute to you and ye did not dance, we sang a 17
lament and ye did not beat the-breast. For John came neither 18
eating nor drinking, and they say, He has a demon. The Son of 19
"Man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold ! a man
gluttonous and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-collectors and sinners.
And yet justified was "wisdom by her "works.
Then began he to upbraid the cities in which were done his 20
"noblest mighty works, because they did not repent. Alas ! for 21
thee, Chorazin, alas ! for thee, Bethsa'ida ; because — if in Tyre and
Sidon had been done the mighty works "which were done in you —
of old in sackcloth and ashes would they have repented. More- 22
over I say to you, for Tyre and Sidon more tolerable -will it be in a
day of judgment than for you. And thou ! Capernaum ! unto 23
heaven wilt thou be uplifted ? . . . unto hades thou wilt be
brought down ! because, if in Sodom had been done the mighty
works "which were done in thee, it would have remained until
"this day. Moreover, I say to you, that for a land of Sodom more 24
tolerable will it be, in a day of judgment, than for thee.
In that "season answered "Jesus and said, I openly give praise to 25
thee, Father ! Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that thou didst
hide these things from wise and discerning ones, and didst reveal
them to babes. Yes, "Father ! that so it became a delight before 26

S. MATTHEW, XI. XII.
27 thee. All things to me were delivered up by my "Father ; and no
one fully knows the Son except the Father, neither does any one
fully know the Father, except the Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son may be "pleased to reveal him.
28 Come unto me all "ye who are toiling and have become burdened,
29 and I will give you rest. Take my "yoke upon you, and learn from
me, because meek am I and lowly in my "heart, and ye shall find
30 rest to your "souls. For my "yoke is easy and my "burden light.
12 In that "season went "Jesus, on the sabbath, through the corn
fields ; and his "disciples hungered, and began to pluck ears of corn
2 and to eat. And the Pharisees, seeing it, said to bim, Behold ! thy
"disciples are doing what it is not allowed to be doing on sabbath.
3 And "he said to tbem, Did ye never read what David did when he
4 hungered, and "those with him ? how he entered into the house of
"God, and the loaves of the presentation ate, which it was not
allowable for him to eat, neither for "those with him, . . . except
5 for- the priests alone ? Or, did ye never read in the law that on the
sabbath the priests in the temple the sabbath profane, and are
6 blamejess. Now I say to you that a greater thing than the temple
7 is here. If, however, ye had taken note what this means, " Mercy
I desire, and not sacrifice," ye would not have condemned the
8 blameless. For the Son of "Man is Lord of the sabbath.

9 And, passing on from thence, he came into their "synagogue.
10 And, behold, a man having a withered hand ; and they questioned
him, saying, Is it allowable on the sabbath to heal ? that they might
11 accuse him.' And "he said to them, What man from among you,
who will have one sheep, and if perchance this should fall on the
12 sabbath into a pit, will not lay hold of it and raise it ? How much
better, then, a man than a sheep ! so that it is allowable on the
13 sabbath nobly to act. Then says he to the man, Stretch forth thy
"hand. And he stretched it forth, and it was restored whole as the
other.
14 And the Pharisees, going forth, took counsel against him, to-the-
15 end that they might destroy him. But "Jesus, taking note, retired
from thence, and there followed him many multitudes, and he
16 cured them all, and rebuked them lest they should make him
17 manifest : in order that it might be fulfilled "which was spoken
through Isaiah the prophet saying,

S. MATTHEW, XII.
" Behold ! my "servant whom I selected, 18
My "beloved in whom my "soul delighted :
I will put my "Spirit upon him,
And judgment to tbe nations will he report :
He will not strive nor will he cry out, 19
Nor will any hear in the broad-ways his "voice.
A bruised reed will he not break, 20
And a smoking wick will he not quench,
Till whensoever he urge forth into victory the judgment :
And in his "name nations will hope." 21
Then was brought unto him one demonized, blind and dumb, 22
and he cured him, so tbat the dumb was speaking and seeing. And 23
all the multitudes were beside themselves, and were saying, Can
this one be tbe Son of David ? Tbe Pharisees, however, hearing it, 24
said, This one is not casting out the demons except in "Beelzebul
ruler of the demons. And, knowing their "inward thoughts, he 25
said to them, Every kingdom divided against itself is laid waste,
and no city or house divided against itself will stand. And if 26
"Satan is casting "Satan out — against himself was he divided : how,
then, will his kingdom stand? And if I in Beelzebul am casting 27
out tbe demons, your "sons ! in whom are they casting them out ?
Wherefore, judges shall they be of you. If, however, in God's 28
Spirit I am casting out the demons — then, doubtless, unawares did
the kingdom of "God come upon you. Or, how is one able to enter 29
into the house of tbe mighty, and his "goods to seize ; unless per
chance first he bind the mighty one ? and then his "house he will
plunder. "He who is not with me against me is, and "he who is 30
not gathering with me is scattering. Wherefore I say to you, All 31
sin and profane speaking shall be forgiven "men ; but the speaking
profanely of the Spirit shall not be forgiven. And whosoever may 32
speak a word against the Son of "Man, it sball be forgiven him ;
but whosoever may speak against the Holy "Spirit, it sball not be
forgiven him, either in this "age or in the coming one. Either 33
make the tree fine and its "fruit fine, or make the tree worthless and
its "fruit worthless ; for from the fruit the tree is known. Broods 34
of vipers ! how are ye able to speak good things, being evil? for out
of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. The good man 35
out of the good treasure puts forth good things, and the evil man

S. MATTHEW, XII. XIII.
36 out of the evil treasure puts forth evil things. But I say to you
tbat every useless expression which "men wiil utter — they sball render
37 concerning it an account in a day of judgment. For by thy "words
shalt thou be justified, and by thy "words shalt thou be condemned.
38 Then answered him certain of the Scribes and Pharisees, saying,
39 Teacher, we desire from thee &_ sign to behold. But "he answering
said to them, An evil and adulterous generation a sign is seeking
after, and a sign will not be given it, except the sign of Jonah the
40 prophet. For, just as was Jonah in the belly of the sea-monster
three days and three nights, so will be the Son of "Man in the heart
41 of the earth three days and three nights. Men-Ninevites will arise
in the judgment with this "generation and will condemn it; because
they repented into the proclamation of Jonah, and, behold ! some?
42 thing more than Jonah is here. A queen of south will arise in the
judgment with this "generation, and will condemn it; because she
came out of the ends of tbe earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon,
43 and, behold, something more than Solomon is here. But, when
soever the impure spirit may go out from the man, it passes through
44 waterless places — seeking rest ; and does not find it. Then it says,
Into my "house will I return, whence I came out : and, coming, it
45 finds it unoccupied, swept and decorated. Then it goes and takes
along with itself seven different spirits, more evil than itself; and,
entering in, permanently dwells there ; and the last state of that
"man becomes worse than the first. So will it be also with this
"evil "generation.
46 While yet he was speaking to the multitudes, behold ! his "mother
and "brothers were standing without, seeking with him to speak.
47 And one said to him, Behold ! thy "mother and thy "brothers with-
48 out are standing, seeking with thee to speak. But "be, answering,
said to "him who was telling him, Who is my "mother ? and who
49 are my "brothers ? And, stretching forth his "hand towards his
50 "disciples, he said, Behold ! my "mother and my "brothers. For
whosoever may do the will of my "Father "who is in the heavens,
he is my brother and sister and mother.
13 In that "day, "Jesus, going out of the house, was sitting near
2 the lake. And there were gathered unto him large multitudes ; so
38-39.— The reader will not fail to observe the fine effect produced by the repetition of the
word " sign."

S. MATTHEW, XIII.
that he into a boat entered and was sitting, and all the multitude
on the beach was standing. And he spoke to them many things in 3
jarables, saying, Behold ! forth went the sower "to sow. And, as 4
he "was sowing, some, indeed, fell beside tbe pathway, and the birds
came and devoured it. And some fell on the rocky places, where 5
it had not much earth, and straightway it sprang up because of its
"not having depth of earth. And, sun arising, it was scorched ; 6
and, because of its "not having root, it withered away. And some 7
fell upon the thorns, and up came the thorns and choked it. Some, 8
however, fell upon the good "ground, and was yielding fruit, — this,
indeed, a hundred, and tbat sixty, and the-otber thirty. "He who 9
has ears to hear let him hear.
And, coming near, tbe disciples said to him, Wherefore in para- 10
bles art thou speaking to them ? And "he, answering, said to them, 11
Because to you has it been given to get to know tbe mysteries of
the kingdom of the heavens ; to tbem, however, has it not been
given. For whoever has — it shall be given to him, and he shall be 12
made to abound ; but whoever has not — even what he has shall be
taken away from him. For this reason in parables to them I speak, 13
because seeing tbey do not see, and bearing they do not hear, neither
do they understand. And again is being fulfilled in them the pro- 14
phecy of Isaiah "which says,
" With hearing sball they hear, and in nowise may understand,
And seeing shall they see, and in nowise may perceive ;
For made gross was the heart of this "people, 15
And with their "ears heavily they heard,
And their "eyes did they close ;
Lest once they should see with their "eyes ;
And with their "ears should hear,
And with their "hearts should understand,
And should return ; . . . and I will heal them."
But happy are your "eyes that they are seeing, and your "ears 16
that they are hearing. For, verily ! I say to you that many pro- 17
phets and righteous men longed to see what ye are seeing, and did
not see ; and to hear what ye are hearing, and did not hear.
Hear ye, then, the parable of "bim who sowed : When any one 18
hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil 19
one comes and seizes "that which has been sown in his "heart : this

S. MATTHEW, XIII.
20 is "he beside the pathway sown. And "he on the rocky places
sown — this . is "he who the word hears, and straightway with joy
21 receives it; yet has not root within himself, but is onljTfoAa
season : and there arising tribulation or persecution, because oflhe
22 word, straightway is he offended. And "he among the thorns
sown — this is "he who the word hears, and the anxiety of the age and
the deceit of "riches choke up the word, and unfruitful it becomes.
23 But "he on the good ground sown — tbis is "he who the word hears
and understands, who indeed is bearing fruit and producing, "this
a hundred, and "that sixty, and the other thirty.
24 Another parable put be before tbem, saying, Likened was the
kingdom of the heavens to a man sowing good seed in his "field ;
25 and while "men "were sleeping his "enemy came and sowed over
26 darnel in amongst the wheat, and away he went. And when the
27 blade grew and brought forth fruit, then appeared the darnel also.
And the servants of the householder, coming near, said to him, Sir !
was it not good seed thou wast sowing in "thy field ? whence then has
28 it darnel ? And "he said to them, A man that is an enemy did this.
And tbe servants say to him, Wilt thou then that we go and collect
29 it? And "he says, No, lest at any time while collecting the darnel
30 ye should uproot along with it the wheat. Suffer to grow together
both until the harvest. And in the harvest season I will say to the
reapers, Collect ye first the darnel, and bind it into bundles with a
view to the burning it up ; but the wheat be ye gathering into my
•"barn.
31 Another parable put he before them, saying, Like is the kingdom
of the heavens to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and
32 sowed in his "field. Which indeed is less than all the seeds ; but,
whensoever it may be grown, is greater than the herbs, and becomes
a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and take shelter among
its "branches.
20. — This recurring emphasis on the term "word" is noteworthy. Let the reader lay
stress of voice on it, aloud, endeavouring by sound as well as sight to wake up his mind to
the logical import of the prominence thus given to " the word." It is something to hear the
WOBD ! — Emphasis of precious privilege.
24-28. — These verses are full of lively touches. "His enemy," for the ill-will took aim at
him, rather than at his servants ; "came," as if, while they were awake he was at hand,.
watching his opportunity ; . . . " Then APPEAEEn : " — the darnel was there some time before
it appeared. Goon seed ... in THY field," 'although bad seed may have been sown in
the fields of others : ' they have bo much confidence in their master as to perplex them, for of
plotted malice they are not suspicious. " An enemy . . . this : " spoken as by one fully
alive to the extent of the mischief, and penetrating through to the evil disposition prompting'
and the evil personality perpetrating the deed.

S. MATTHEW, XIII.
Another parable spoke he to them, Like is the kingdom of the 33
heavens to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures
of flour, until leavened was the-whole.
All these things spoke "Jesus in parables to the multitudes ; and 34
without a parable he was speaking nothing to them ; that it might 35
be fulfilled "which was spoken through the prophet, saying,
" 1 will open in parables my "mouth :
I will bring up things which have been hid from foundation."
Then, dismissing the multitudes, be went into the house; and his 36
"disciples came near to bim, saying, Make quite plain to us the
parable of the darnel of the field. And "he, answering, said, "He 37
who sows the good seed is the Son of "Man : and tbe field is the 38
world ; and the good seed — these are the sons of the kingdom ; and
the darnel-seeds are the sons of tlie evil one ; and the enemy "who 89
sowed them is the adversary; and the harvest is a conclusion of an
age; and the reapers are messengers. Just, therefore, as collected 40
is the darnel, and with fire is burned, so will it be in the conclusion
ofthe age. The Son of "Man will send forth his "messengers, and 41
they will collect out of his "kingdom all the causes of offence and
the doers of "lawlessness, and will cast them into the furnace of the 42
fire : there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth. Then 43
the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their
"Father. "He wbo has ears to hear let him hear.
Like is the kingdom of the' heavens to a treasure which has been 44
hid in the field, which a man, finding, hid; and by reason of his
"joy withdraws and sells all things as many as he has, and buys that
"field. Again, like is the kingdom of the heavens to a man, a merchant, 45
seeking beautiful pearls ; and, finding ojue very precious pearl, 46
departing, he at once sold all things, as many as he had, and
bought it.
Again, like is the kingdom of the heavens to a large, drag-net 47
cast into the lake, and out of every kind gathering; which, when it 48
was filled, they dragged up on the beach ; and, sitting down,
collected the good into vessels, but the worthless forth they cast. ••
So will it be in the conclusion of the age : the messengers will come 49
forth and separate the evil out from amidst the righteous, and will 50
cast them into the furnace of the fire : there will be the wailing and

S. MATTHEW, XIII. XIV.
51 tbe gnashing of the teeth. Understood ye all these things ? They
52 say to him, Yes. And "he said to them, Wherefore, every Scribe
thoroughly instructed as to the kingdom of the heavens, is like to a
man, a householder, who is putting forth out of his "treasure new
things and old.
53 And it came to pass, when "Jesus finished these "parables, he
54 removed from thence. And, coming into bis "own city, he was
teaching them in their "synagogue, so that with astonishment they
were being struck and were saying, Whence to this one this "wisdom
55 and the mighty works ? Is not this one the son of the carpenter ?
Is not his "mother called Mary, and his "brothers, James and
56 Joseph and Simon and Judas ? And bis "sisters — are they not all
57 with us ? Whence, then, to this one all these things ? And they
were finding cause of offence in him. And "Jesus said to them,
A prophet is not without honour except in his "own city and in his
58 "house. And he did not perform there many mighty works because
of their "unbelief.
14 . In that "season Herod the tetrarch heard the report of Jesus,
2 and said to his "servants, This one is John the Immerser : he arose
from the dead ! and for this reason the powers are inworking within
3 bim. For "Herod, securing "John, bound him, and in tbe prison
put [bim] away, because of Herodias the wife of Philip, his "brother.
4 For "John was saying to him, It is not allowable for thee to have
5 her. And desiring to kill him, he feared the multitude, because as
6 a prophet were they holding him. But, a birth day feast of "Herod
7 occurring, the daughter of "Herodias danced in the midst, and
pleased "Herod ; wherefore with an oath did he agree to give her
8 whatsoever she might ask for herself. And "she, being led on by
her "mother, Give me, says she, here, upon a tray, the head of John
9 the Immerser. And, though grieved, the king — because of the
10 oaths and the guests — ordered [it] to be given ; and sent and beheaded
11 John in the prison. And his "head was brought upon a tray, and
12 was given to the maiden, and she brought it to her "mother. And
his "disciples, coming near, bore away the corpse and buried him ;
and went and reported [it] to "Jesus.
13 And "Jesus, hearing [it,] retired from thence, in a boat, into a'
desert place, apart. And the multitudes, hearing [it], followed him
14 on foot from the cities. And, coming forth, he saw a great multi-

S. MATTHEW, XIV.
tude, and was moved with compassion over them, and cured their
"sick. _, And, evening arriving, the disciples came unto him saying, The 15
place is a desert, and the hour even now passed by : dismiss the
multitudes, that they may go away into the villages and buy for
themselves food. But "Jesus said to them, No need have they to 16
go away : give ye tbem to eat. But "they say to him, We have 17
nothing here except five loaves and two fishes. But "he said, Bring 18
them to me here. And, — ordering the multitudes to recline on tbe 19
grass, — taking the five loaves and tbe two fishes, — looking up into .
the heaven, — he blessed; and, breaking, gave tbe disciples the loaves,
and the disciples the multitudes. And tbey all ate and were filled; 20
and they took up the remainder of the broken pieces, twelve baskets
full. And "they who were eating were about five thousand men, 21
besides women and children.
And straightway constrained he the disciples to enter into a boat 22
and be going before him to tbe other side, till whensoever be should
dismiss the multitudes. And, dismissing the multitudes, he went 23
up into the mountain apart to pray. And, evening coming, he was
alone there. Now the boat still many furlongs from the land was 24
holding off, being distressed by the waves : for contrary was the
wind. And in the-fourtb watch of the night came he unto them, 25
walking upon the lake. And the disciples, seeing him — upon the 26
lake walking, were troubled, saying, It is a ghost ! and, by reason of
their "fear, they cried out. And straightway "Jesus spoke to them, 27
saying, Take courage ! it is I, be not afraid. And "Peter, answering 28
him, said, Lord! if it is thou, bid me come unto thee upon the
waters. And he said, Come! And, going down from the boat, 29
Peter walked upon the waters, to go unto Jesus. And, seeing the 30
wind strong, he was affrighted ; and, beginning to sink, cried out,
saying, Lord ! save me. And straightway "Jesus, stretching forth 31
his "hand, laid hold upon him, and says to him, Little-of-faith !
why didst thou doubt? And they, coming up into the boat, the 32
wind abated. And "they in the boat, coming, worshipped him, 33
saying, Truly God's Son art thou.
And, going across, they went over the land into Gennesaret. 34
And, recognizing him, the men of that "place sent out into the- 35
whole of that "region, and they brought unto him all "who were ill; -

S. MATTHEW, XIV. XV.
36 and were beseeching him — that they might only take hold of
the fringe of his "mantle; and as many as took hold were made
quite well.
15 Then there come unto "Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and
2 Scribes, saying, Wherefore are thy "disciples transgressing the
tradition ofthe elders? for they are not washing their "hands when-
3 soever bread" they may be eating. But "he, answering, said to
them, Wherefore are ye also transgressing the commandment of
4 "God for-the-sake of your "tradition ? For "God said " Honour thy
"father and thy "mother ;" and " "He who reviles father or mother,
5 by death let him die." Ye, however, say, Whosoever may say to
his "father or to his "mother, "A gift! whatsoever by me thou
6 mightest be profited," in nowise shall honour bis "father or his
"mother ! and ye cancelled the word of "God for-the-sake of your
7 "tradition. Hypocrites ! well prophesied concerning you Isaiah,
8 saying, " This "people with the lips is honouring me, but their
9 "heart afar is holding off from me : to no purpose, however, are
10 they worshipping me, teaching for teachings, the commandments of
men." And, calling near tbe multitude, he said to them, Hear ye
1 1 and understand ! Not "that which enters into tbe mouth defiles the
man, but "that which proceeds forth out of the mouth — this defiles
12 the man. Then, coming near, bis "disciples say to him, Knowest
13 thou that tbe Pharisees hearing the word took offence ! And "he,
answering, said, Every plant which my "heavenly "Father did not
14 plant will be uprooted. Let them alone ! they are blind leaders of
blind men: and if perchance a blind man be leading a blind man,
15 both into a ditch will fall. And "Peter, answering, said to him,
16 Declare to us the parable. And "he said, To this moment are even
17 ye without discernment ? Do ye not perceive tbat every thing
"which enters into the mouth into the stomach finds way, and into
18 a sewer is passed? while tbe things which proceed forth out ofthe
19 mouth, out of the heart come forth, and they defile the man. For
out of the heart come forth evil deliberations — murders, adulteries,
20 fornications, thefts, false-testimonies, profane-speakings. These are
the things which defile the man; but the eating with unwashed
hands does not defile the man.
21 And,, going forth from thence, "Jesus retired into the parts of
22 Tyre and Sidon. And, behold! a Canaanite woman, from those

S. MATTHEW, XV. XVI.
"borders coming forth was crying out, saying, Have mercy on me,
Lord ! Son of David ! my "daughter is miserably demonized. "He, 23
however, did not answer her a word. And his "disciples, coming
forward, were requesting him, saying, Dismiss her, because she is
crying out after us. But "he, answering, said, I was not sent forth 24
except unto the lost "sheep of Israel's bouse. And "she, coming, was 25
worshipping him, saying, Lord ! help me. But "he, answering, 26
said, It is not seemly to take the loaf of the children and cast to the
little dogs. And "she said, True, Lord ! for even the little dogs eat 27
from the crumbs "which are falling from the table of their "masters.
Then, answering, "Jesus said to her, 0 woman ! great [is] thy "faith : 28
be it done for thee as thou desirest. And her "daughter was healed
from that "hour.
And passing on from thence, "Jesus came near the lake of 29
"Galilee ; and, going up into the mountain, was sitting there. And 30
there came unto him large multitudes, — having with themselves
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, — and cast them near
his "feet; and he cured them; so that the multitudes marvelled, 31
seeing dumb speaking, maimed sound, and lame walking, and blind
seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel. And "Jesus, calling 32
near his "disciples, said, My compassions are moved towards the
multitude, because even now three days abide they with me, and
they have not anything they may eat; and to dismiss them fasting
I am not willing, lest by any means they faint in the way. And 33
his "disciples say to him, Whence to us in a wilderness loaves in
such numbers as to fill a multitude so great? And "Jesus says to 34
them, How many loaves have ye? And "they said, Seven — and a
few small fishes. And, sending word to the multitude , to recline 35
upon the ground, he took tbe seven loaves and the fishes, — giving 36
thanks, he broke and was giving to his "disciples, — and the disciples
to the multitudes. And they all ate and were filled, and the 37
remainder of tbe broken pieces took they up — seven hampers full.
And "they who were eating were four thousand men, besides women 38
and children.
And, dismissing the multitudes, he went up into the boat, and 39
came into the borders of Magadan. And' the Pharisees and Sad- 16
ducees, coming near, tempting, requested him a sign out of the
heaven to exhibit to them. But "he, answering, said to them, 2

S. MATTHEW, XVI.
3 Evening coming, ye say, Fair! for fiery is the heaven. And at
morn, To-day, a storm ! for fiery though sad is the heaven. Of the
face of the heaven, indeed, ye take note — to distinguish ; but of the
4 signs of the seasons ye are not able ! An evil and adulterous gene
ration a sign is seeking after, and a sign will not be given it — except
5 tbe sign of Jonah. And, leaving them behind, he departed. And
6 the disciples, coming unto the other side, forgot to take loaves. And
"Jesus said to them, Mind ! and beware ofthe leaven ofthe Phari-
7 sees and Sadducees. And "they were deliberating among them-
8 selves, saying, Because loaves we did not take ! And, taking note,
"Jesus said, Why are ye deliberating among yourselves, little-of-faith !
9 because loaves ye did not take? Not yet perceive ye, neither
remember — the five loaves of the five-thousands, and how many
10 baskets ye received ? Nor the seven loaves of the four-thousands, and
11 how many hampers ye received? How is it ye do not perceive that
not concerning loaves spoke I to you ? but — beware ye of the leaven
1 2 of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Then understood tbey that he did
not bid beware of the leaven of tbe loaves, but of the teaching of tbe
Pharisees and Sadducees.
13 And "Jesus, coming into the parts of Caasarea of "Philip, was
questioning his "disciples, saying, Who are "men saying tbat the
14 Son of "Man is? And "they said, "Some, indeed, John the Im
merser; and others, Elijah; but others, Jeremiah, or one of the
15 prophets. He says to tbem, But who do ye say that I am? And
16 Simon Peter, answering, said, Thou art the Christ the Son of the
17 living "God. And "Jesus answering, said to him, Happy art thou,
Simon Bar Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal [it] to thee,
18 but my "Father "who is in the heavens. And I also to thee say
that thou art Peter [that is,' Rock] and upon this "rock will I build
1 9 mine "assembly, and Hades' gates shall not prevail against it. And
I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens, and what
soever thou mayest bind upon the earth shall have been bound in
the heavens, and whatsoever thou mayest loose upon the earth shall
20 have been loosed in the heavens. Then gave he directions to the
disciples, in order that to no one should they say : He is the
Christ.
21 From that time began "Jesus to be pointing out to his "disciples
that he must needs into Jerusalem go away; and many things suffer

S. MATTHEW, XVI. XVII.
from the Elders and High-priests and Scribes ; and be slain; and on
the third day arise. And, taking him aside, "Peter began to rebuke 22
him, saying, . . . gracious to thee, Lord ! in nowise will this befall
thee. But he, turning, said to "Peter, Withdraw behind me, Satan, 23
a_snare art thou of mine ; because thou art not regarding tbe things
of "God, but the things of "men. Then "Jesus said to his "disciples, 24
If any one is intending after me to come, let him utterly deny him
self and take up his "cross and be following me. For whosoever 25
may be intending to save his "life, shall lose it; but whosoever may
lose his "life for my sake shall find it. For what will a man be 26
profited, if perchance the-wbole of the world he gain, and forfeit
his "life ? Or what will a man give as an exchange for his "life ?
For the Son of "Man is about to be coming in tbe glory of his 27
"Father, with his "messengers, and then will he render to each one
according to his "practice.
Verily ! I say to you, there are some of "those here standing, wbo 28
in nowise may taste of death, till whensoever they may see the Son
of "Man coming in bis "kingdom. And, after six days, "Jesus 17
takes with him "Peter and James and John his "brother ; and brings
them up into a high mountain apart ; and was transformed before 2
them; and his "face shone as the sun, and his "garments became
white as the light. And, behold ! there appeared to them Moses 3
and Elijah — conversing with him. And, answering, "Peter said to 4 4
"Jesus, Lord ! it is delightful for us to be here. If thou wilt, let us
make here three tents — for thee one, and for Moses one, and for
Elijah one. While yet he was speaking, behold ! a brightly shining 5
cloud overshadowed them ; and, behold ! a voice out of the cloud,
saying, This is my "Son, the Beloved, in whom I delighted : be
listening to him. And hearing [it], the disciples fell upon their face, 6
and were violently affrighted. And "Jesus came near, and took 7 .
hold of them and said, Arise ! and be not afraid. And, lifting up 8
their "eyes, no one saw they, save "Jesus only.
And, as they were descending out of the mountain, "Jesus com- 9
manded them, saying, To no one may ye tell the vision, till when
the Son of "Man from among the-dead arise. And the disciples 10
questioned him, saying, Why then do the Scribes say that Elijah
must needs come first ? And "he, answering, said, Elijah, indeed, 11
is coming, and will restore all things ; but I say to you that Elijah 12

S. MATTHEW, XVII. XVIII.
just now came, and they did not recognize him, but did with him
as many things as they pleased : so the Son of "Man also is about to
13 suffer by them. Then perceived the disciples that concerning John
the Immerser he spoke to them.
14 And, they coming unto the multitude, there approached him a
15 man, falling on his knees to him, and saying, Lord ! have mercy on
my "son, because he is lunatic and in a grievous condition ; for
many times he falls into the fire, and many times into the water.
16 And I brought him unto thy "disciples, and they were unable to
17 cure him. And, answering, "Jesus said, 0 faithless and perverted
generation ! till when with you shall I be ? till when shall I bear
18 with you ? bring him to me here. And "Jesus rebuked it, and
the demon went forth from him, and the boy was cured from that
19 "hour. Then, coming near, the disciples to "Jesus privately said,
20 For what reason were we not able to cast it out ? And "he says to
them , By reason of your "little-faith ; for verily ! I say to you, if
perchance ye should have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye will
say to this "mountain, Remove hence yonder, and it sball be
21 removed ; and nothing shall be impossible to you. This "kind,
however, does not go forth, except in prayer and fasting.
22 And as they were being gathered together in "Galilee, "Jesus
said to them, The Son of "Man _is about to be delivered up
23 into men's hands, and they will slay him, and on the third day will
he arise. And they were grieved exceedingly.
24 And they coming into Capernaum, "those who the half-shekel
were receiving came unto "Peter and said, Your "teacher — does he
25 not pay the half-shekel ? He says, Yes ! And coming into the
house, "Jesus anticipated him, saying, How to thee does it seem,
Simon ? The kings of the earth — from whom receive they dues or
26 tax ? from their "sons, or from the aliens ? And when be said,
From the aliens, "Jesus said to him, Well then, free are the sons !
27 In order, however, that we may not give them offence, go unto
[the] lake and cast a hook, and — the first fish coming U£ — take ;
and, opening its "mouth, thou shalt find a shekel ; that take and
give them for me and thee.
18 In that "hour the disciples came unto "Jesus, saying, Who then
2 is "greater in the kingdom of the heavens ? And, calling near a
3 child, he placed it in [the] midst of them, and said, Verily ! I say
4

S. MATTHEW, XVIII.
to you, except perchance ye may turn and become as the children,
in nowise may ye enter into the kingdom of the heavens. Who- 4
ever, therefore, will humble himself as this "child, the-same is the
greater in the kingdom of the heavens. And whosoever may 5
welcome one such child upon my "name, welcomes me ; but who- 6
soever may ensnare one of these "little ones "who put faith in me,
it is better for him — that a large mill-stone be hung about his "neck,
and he be sunk in the wide-main of the sea.
Alas ! for the world by reason of the snares ; for it [is] necessary 7
for the snares to come ; nevertheless, alas ! for the man through
whom the snare comes. If, however, thy "hand or thy "foot is 8
ensnaring thee, cut it off and cast from thee : it is better for thee
to enter into "hfe lame or maimed, than having two hands or two
feet to be cast into the everlasting "fire. And if thine "eye is 9
ensnaring thee, pluck it out and cast from thee : it is better for
thee — one-eyed — into "life to enter, than having two eyes, to be cast
into the gehenna of the fire. Beware ! ye may not despise one of 10
these "little ones ; for I say to you that tbeir "messengers in [the]
heavens continually behold the face of my "Father "who is in
[the] heavens. How to you does it seem? If perchance a [H]12
certain man come to have a hundred sheep, and one from among
them go astray, will he not leave the ninety-nine upon the moun
tains, and, going, is seeking the straying one? And if perchance 13
he happen to find it, verily! I say to you, that he rejoices over it
rather than over tbe ninety-nine "which have not gone astray. In 14
like manner, there is not a desire in presence of my "Father "who
is in [the] heavens — that one of these "little ones should be lost.
But if perchance thy "brother sin against thee, withdraw! convict 15
him betwixt thee and him alone. If perchance to thee he listen, . .
thou didst gain thy "brother ! but if perchance he do not listen, 16
take along with thee yet one or two, in order that on mouth of two
witnesses or_ three, every declaration may be established ; andAf 17
perchance he refuse to listen to them, speak to tbe assembly ; and if
perchance even to the assembly he refuse to listen, let him be to
thee just as the Gentile and the tax-collector. Verily ! I say to you, 18
as many things soever as ye may bind upon the earth, shall have
been bound in the heaven ; and as many things soever as ye may
loose upon the earth, shall have been loosed in the heaven.

S. MATTHEW, XVIII. XIX.
19 Again, verily! I say to you that if perchance two from among
you will agree — upon the earth — concerning any matter whatsoever
they may ask, it shall be brought to pass for them from my "Father
20 "who is in [the] heavens. For, where there are two or three,
gathered together into my "name — there am I in [the] midst of them.
21 Then, coming forward, "Peter said to him, Lord ! how many times
shall my "brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? — unto seven-
22 times ? "Jesus says to him, I do not say to thee, unto seven-times;
23 but, unto seventy-times seven. Wherefore, likened was the king
dom of the heavens to a man — a king — who wished to settle an
24 account with his "servants. And, when he began to settle, there
.25 was brought unto him one debtor of ten-thousands of talents. And
he not having [wherewith] to pay, the master ordered him to be
sold, and his "wife and the children, and all things as many as he
26 has, and payment to be made. Falling down, therefore, the servant
was worshipping him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will
27 pay thee all. And, moved with compassion, the master of that
28 "servant released him, and forgave him the debt. And, going out,
that "servant found one of his "fellow servants, who was owing him
a hundred denaries ; and, securing him, was seizing him by the-
29 throat, saying, Pay ! if anything thou owest. Falling down, there
fore, his "fellow-servant was beseeching him, saying, Have patience
30 with me, and I will pay thee. "He, however, was not willing, but
went away and cast him into prison, until he should pay "that
31 which was owing'. Therefore, his "fellow-servants, seeing the things
wbich were done, were grieved exceedingly ; and went and distinctly
declared to their own "master all the things which were done.
32 Then, calling him near, his "master says to him, Evil servant ! all
33 that "debt forgave I thee, because thou didst beseech me : was it
not binding on thee also to have mercy on thy "fellow-servant, as
34 even I on thee had mercy ? And, provoked to anger, his "master
delivered him up to the torturers, until he should pay all "that
35 which was owing. In like manner also my "heavenly "Father will
do to you, if perchance ye may not forgive — each one his "brother —
from your "hearts.
19 And it came to pass when "Jesus ended these "words, he removed
from "Galilee and came into the borders of "Judea beyond the Jordan.
2 And there followed him large multitudes, and he cured them there.
= = = i2

S. MATTHEW, XIX.
And there came unto him Pharisees, tempting him and saying, 3
Whether is it allowed a man to divorce his "wife for any cause ?
And "he, answering, said, Did ye never read that "he who created 4
from beginning, " male and female made them," and said, " For 5
this cause will a man leave [his] "father and "mother, and be united
to his "wife, and the two will become one flesh?" so that no longer 6
are they two, but one flesh. What, therefore, "God yoked-togetber,
let a man not put asunder. They say to him, Why then did Moses 7
command to give a writing of repudiation and to divorce ? He says 8
to them, Moses in view of your "hardness of heart permitted you to
divorce your "wives ; from beginning, however, it has not been done
thus. I say to you, moreover, Whosoever may divorce his "wife — 9
not on [the ground of] fornication, and may marry another, is
committing adultery ; and "he who married a divorced woman is
committing adultery. His "disciples say to him, If thus is the cause 10
of the man with the woman, it is no profit to marry. But "he said 11
to them, Not all find room for this "saying, but [those] to whom it
has been given. For there are eunuchs who from mother's womb 12
were born so, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by
"men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for-the-
sake of the kingdom of the heavens. "He who is able to find room
let him find room.
Then were brought unto him children, that he might lay [his] 13
"hands on them and pray ; and the disciples rebuked them. But 14
"Jesus said, Permit the children — and do not forbid them — to come
unto me ; for to "such belongs the kingdom of the heavens. And, 15
laying [his] "hands on them, he went from thence.
And, behold ! one coming unto him said, Teacher ! what good 16
thing may I do, that I may have life everlasting ? But "he said to 17
him, Why dost thou question me concerning "that which is good?
One is_ "he that is good ; if, however, thou desirest into "life to
enter, be keeping the commandments ! He says to him, Which ? 18
And "Jesus said, The [following], " Thou shalt not commit murder:
Thou shalt not commit adultery : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt
not bear false- witness : Honour [thy] "father and thy "mother;" 19
and, "Thou shalt love thy "neighbour as thyself." The young man 20
says to him, These all I kept, what further do I lack ? "Jesus said 21
to him, If thou desirest to be perfect, withdraw ! sell thy "substance

S. MATTHEW, XIX. XX.
and give to the, destitute ; and thou shalt have treasure in [the]
22 heavens ; and, come ! be following me. And the young man,
hearing the word, went away sorrowing ; for he was holding large
23 possessions. And "Jesus said to his "disciples, Verily ! I say to
you that a rich [man] with difficulty will enter into the kingdom of
24 the heavens. Again, moreover, I say to you, Easier is it for a
camel through an eye of a needle to enter, than for a rich [man] to
25 enter into the kingdom of the heavens. And, hearing [it], tbe
disciples were being greatly struck with astonishment, saying, Who
26 then can possibly be saved? And, looking at [them], "Jesus said
to them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things [are]
possible.
27 Then, answering, "Peter said to him, Behold ! we left all and
28 followed thee ; what then shall there be for us ? And "Jesus said
to tbem, Verily ! I say to you tbat ye "who followed me, in the
regeneration, whensoever tbe Son of "Man may take his seat upon
his throne of glory, even ye yourselves shall sit upon twelve thrones,
29 judging the twelve tribes of "Israel. And every one whoever left
brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or lands or bouses
for-the-sake of my "name, manifold shall receive, and life ever
lasting shall inherit.
30 But many first shall be last, and last first. 20 For, like is the
kingdom of the heavens to a man — a householder — who went forth
2 with [the] morning to hire workmen into his "vineyard. And,
agreeing with the workmen for a denary the day, he sent them
3 away into his "vineyard. And, going forth about [the] third
hour, he saw others standing in the market-place, unemployed;
4 and to them he said, Ye too, go your way into the vineyard, and
5 whatsoever may be right I will give you. And "they departed.
And again going forth, about [the] sixth and [the] ninth hour, he
6 did likewise. And, about tbe eleventh going forth, he found others.
Standing, and says to them, Why here are ye standing the-whole of
7 the day unemployed ? They say to him, Because no one hired us.
8 He says to them, Ye too, go your way into the vineyard. And,
evening coming, says the master of the vineyard to his "steward,
Call the workmen, and pay them the hire, beginning from the last
9 . . . unto the first. And "they of the eleventh hour, coming,
10 received severally a denary. And the first, coming, supposed that

S. MATTHEW, XX.
they will receive more ; and they too received the single denary.
And, receiving [it] they were murmuring against the householder, 11
saying, These "last one hour wrought, and equal with us thou didst 12
make them — with "[us] "who bore the burden of the day and
the scorching heat. And "he, answering, said to one of them, 13
Friend ! I do not wrong thee : [was it] not for &_ denary thou
didst agree with me ? Take "what is thine, and go thy way ! I 14
choose, however, unto tbis "last to give, as even to thee : is it not 15
allowed me to do what 1 choose in "mine own [affairs] ? or is thine
"eye evil, because I am good? In tbis way the last shall be first, 16
and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
And "Jesus, going up to Jerusalem, took unto him the twelve 17
privately, and in the way said to them, Behold ! we are going up to 18
Jerusalem, and the Son of "Man will be delivered up to the High-
priests and Scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and will 19
deliver him up to the nations "to mock and scourge and crucify;
and on tbe third day will he arise.
Then came unto him the mother of the sons of Zebedee, with her 20'
"sons, worshipping and asking something from him. And "he said 21
to her, What desirest thou ? She says to him, Speak ! in order
that these my "two sons may sit, one on thy right band and one on
thy left, in thy "kingdom. But "Jesus answering, said, Ye do not 22
know what ye are asking for yourselves. Are ye able to drink the
cup whicb I am about to be drinking? They say to him, We are
able. He says to tbem, My "cup, indeed, ye shall drink; but "to 23
sit on my right band and on [my] left is not mine to give, but . . .
[to those] for whom it has been prepared by my "Father. And the 24
ten, hearing [it], were sorely displeased concerning the two brothers.
But "Jesus, calling them near, said, Ye know that the rulers of the 25
nations lord it over them, and the great ones wield authority over
them. Not so is it among you, but whosoever may be desiring 26
among you to become great shall be your minister ; and whosoever 27
may be desiring among you to be first shall be your servant : just 28
as the Son of "Man did not come to be ministered to, but to
minister and to give his "life a ransom instead of many.
And, as they were going forth from Jericho, there followed 29 •
lyim a great multitude. And, behold ! two blind [men] , sitting 30
beside the road, hearing tbat 'Jesus is passing by,' cried out, saying, .

It::
;] '1 ' '¦
.ii a ,

S. MATTHEW, XX. XXI.
31 Lord ! have mercy on us, Son of David ! But the multitude
rebuked them that they might hold their peace. "They, however,
[the] more cried out, saying, Lord ! have mercy on us, Son of David !
32 And, standing still, "Jesus called them and said, What are ye
33 desiring I should do for you? They say to him, Lord ! ... in order
34 that our "eyes may open. And, moved with compassion, "Jesus
touched their "eyes, and straightway they recovered sight and
followed him.
21 And when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to Bethphage,
2 to the Mount of "Olives — then "Jesus sent forth two disciples, saying
to them, Be going into the village "that [is] over against you ; and
straightway ye will find an ass, bound, and a colt with her: loose
3 [them] and be leading [them] to me. And if perchance any
one to you say aught, ye shall say that their "Lord has need;
4 and straightway he will send them. Now this has come to pass in
order that it might be fulfilled "which was spoken through the
prophet, saying,
5 " Tell ye the daughter of Zion:
Behold ! thy "king is coming to thee ;
Meek, and mounted upon an ass,
And upon a colt, foal of a toiling [ass]."
6 And the disciples, going, and doing according as "Jesus directed
7 tbem, led the ass and the colt, and put upon them [their] "mantles,
8 and he took his seat upon them. And the chief multitude spread
their own "mantles in tbe way, and others were cutting off young
9 branches from the trees and spreading [them] in the way. And the
multitudes, "those going before him and "those following after, were
crying aloud, saying, Hosanna! to the Son of David ! " Blessed [is]
"he who is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord !" Hosanna ! in the
10 highest [realms]. And, he entering into Jerusalem, startled was
11 all the city, saying, Who is this ? And the multitudes were saying,
12 This is the prophet Jesus — "he from Nazareth of "Galilee. And
Jesus entered into the temple, and cast out all "those selling and
buying in the temple, and the tables of the money-changers over-
13 threw, and the seats of "those selling the doves, and says to them,
It has been written, " My "house a house of prayer shall be called ; "
14 but ye are making it " a den of robbers." And there came unto him
15 blind and lame in the temple, and he cured them. And the High-

S. MATTHEW, XXI.
priests and the Scribes, seeing the wonderful things which he did, '
and the boys, "who were crying aloud in the temple and saying,
Hosanna to the Son of David ! were sorely displeased, and said to 16
him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And "Jesus says to
them, Yes ! . . . did ye never read that " Out of mouth of babes and
sucklings thou preparedst praise ?" And, forsaking them, he went 17
forth outside the city into Bethany, and spent-the-night there.
And early returning into the city, he hungered ; and seeing 18, 19
one fig-tree on the way, he came up to it, and nothing found in it,
except leaves only ; and he says to it, No more from thee let fruit ,
spring forth for "ever. And, the fig-tree withered away instantly.
And, seeing [it], the disciples marvelled saying, How instantly 20
withered away the fig-tree ! And, answering, "Jesus said to them, 21
Verily ! I say to you, If perchance ye may have faith and may not
doubt, not only the [withering] of the fig-tree shall ye accomplish,
but even if perchance to this "mountain ye may say, Be lifted up and
cast into the sea ! it sball be done. And all things, as many soever 22
as_ ye may ask m [your] "prayer — believing, ye shall receive.
And he coming into the temple, the High-priests and the Elders 23
of the people came unto him [as he was] teaching, saying, By what
authority these things art thou doing? and who to thee gave this
"authority? And, answering, "Jesus said to them, I also will ask 24
you one thing, which if perchance ye may tell me, I also will tell
you by what authority these things I am doing. The immersion— 25
"that of John — whence was it ? from heaven, or from men ? And
"they were deliberating among themselves, saying, If perchance we
should say, From heaven, he will say to us, Why then did ye not
believe him ? But if perchance we should say, From men : — we 26
fear the multitude, for all as a prophet are holding "John. And 27
they, answering "Jesus, said, We do not know. He too said to
tbem, Neither do I tell you by what authority these things I am
doing. But how to you does it seem ? A man had two sons, and 28
coming unto tbe first he said, Son, go thy way, to-day be working
in the vineyard. But "he, answering, said, I will not ; afterwards, 29
however, being smitten with regret, he went. And, coming unto 30
the second, he spoke in like manner. And "he, answering, said, I
[will], Sir ! and did not go. Which out of the two did the will of 31
the father ? They say, The latter. "Jesus says to them, Verily !

S. MATTHEW, XXI. XXII.
I say to you that the tax-collectors and the harlots are going, before
32 you, into the kingdom of "God. For John came unto you in a way
of righteousness, and ye did not believe him ? but tbe tax-collectors
and the harlots believed him ; and ye, seeing [it] , were not even
smitten with regret afterwards "to believe bim.
33 Another parable hear ye ! There was a man — a householder —
who planted a vineyard, and a wall around it placed, and digged in
it a wine-vat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and
34 left home. And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent
35 forth his "servants unto the husbandmen to receive bis "fruits. And
the husbandmen, taking his "servants, one, indeed, they beat ; and
36 another slew, and another stoned. Again sent he forth other
servants, more than tbe first, and they did to them in like manner.
37 But afterwards he sent forth unto them his "son, saying, They will
38 pay deference to my "son ! The husbandmen, however, seeing the
son, said among themselves, This is the heir : come ! let us slay
39 him, and have his "inheritance. And, taking him, they cast bim
40 forth outside the vineyard and slew [him]. Whensoever, therefore,
the master of the vineyard may come, what will he do to those
41 "husbandmen ? They say to him, Miserable ones ! miserably will
he destroy them, and will let out the vineyard to other husbandmen,
42 who will render to him the fruits in their "seasons. "Jesus says to
them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures,
" A stone which the builders rejected —
The-same was made a head of a corner :
From [the] Lord, this came to pass,
And is marvellous in our eyes " ?
43 Wherefore I say to you that the kingdom of "God will be taken
away from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits
44 thereof. And "he who falls on this "stone will be sorely bruised ;
but on whomsoever it may fall it will utterly destroy him.
45 And the High-priests and the Pharisees, hearing his "parables,
46 took note tbat concerning them he is speaking; And, seeking to
secure him, they feared the multitudes, since for a prophet were
they holding him.
22 And, answering, "Jesus again spoke in parables to them, saying,
2 Likened was the kingdom of the heavens to a man — a king — who
3 made a marriage-feast for his "son. And he sent forth his "servants

S. MATTHEW, XXII.
to call "those who had been invited into the marriage-feast, and
they were not willing to come. Again sent he forth other servants, 4
savrng> Tell "those who have been invited, Behold ! my "dinner
have 1 prepared, mine "oxen and "fatlings have been slain, and all
things [are] ready : come ye into the marriage-feast ! But "they, 5
slighting [it], went off, one indeed into his "own field, and
another unto his "merchandise ; and the rest, securing his "servants, 6
ill-treated and slew [tbem]. And the king was provoked to anger; 7
and, sending his "armies, destroyed those "murderers, and their
°city set on fire. Then says he to his "servants, The marriage, 8
indeed, is ready ; but "those who had been invited were not worthy.
Be going, therefore, unto the crossways of the roads ; and, as many 9
soever as ye may find, call into the marriage feast. And those 10
"servants, going forth into the roads, gathered together all, as many
as they found, both evil and good ; and filled was the marriage with
guests. Now the king, entering to view the guests, saw there a 11
man who had not put on a garment of marriage ; and says to him, 12
Friend ! how camest thou in hither not having a garment of
marriage ? and "he was silenced. Then the king said to the 13
ministers, Binding him, feet and hands, cast him forth into the
outer "darkness: there will be the wailing and the gnashing ofthe
teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. 14
Then went the Pharisees and took counsel to-the-end that they 15
might ensnare him in discourse. And they send forth to him their 16
"disciples with the Herodians, saying, Teacher ! we know that true
art thou, and the way of "God in truth dost teach ; and it does not
concern thee about any one, for thou dost not look into a face of
men. Tell us then, How to thee does it seem ? Is it allowable to 17
give tax to Caesar, or not? But "Jesus, taking note of their 18
"wickedness, said, Why are ye tempting me, hypocrites? Shew 19
me the coin appointed for the tax. And "they brought unto him a
denary. And he says to them, Whose is this "image — and the 20
inscription ? They say to him, Cesar's. Then says he to them, 21
Render, therefore, the things of Caesar to Csesar, and the things of
"God to "God. And, hearing, they marvelled ; and, leaving him, 22
departed. 15.— A very natural emphasis : it was a hazardous undertaking to try to ensnare Him in
discourse.

S. MATTHEW, XXII. XXIII.
23 In that "day there came unto him Sadducees, who say there is no
24 resurrection, and questioned him, saying, Teacher ! Moses said, If
perchance one die not having children, his "brother shall marry his
25 "wife, and raise up seed to his "brother. Now, there were with us
seven brothers; and the first, marrying, died ; and, not having seed,
26 left his "wife to his "brother. In like manner also, the second and
27 the third, unto the seven. And last of all died the wife also.
28 In the resurrection, therefore, of which of the seven shall she be
29 wife ? for all had her. And, answering, "Jesus said to them, Ye
deceive yourselves, neither knowing the Scriptures nor the power of
30 "God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given
31 in marriage, but are as messengers in the heaven. And, con
cerning the resurrection of the dead, did ye not read "that which
32 was spoken to you by "God, saying, " I am the God of Abraham
and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob " ? He is not tbe God
33 of dead ones, but of living. And tbe multitudes, hearing, were
being struck with astonishment at his "teaching.
34 Now the Pharisees, hearing that he silenced the Sadducees, were
35 brought together with "one accord ; and one from among tbem —
36 a lawyer — proposed _a_ question, tempting him, Teacher ! which
37 commandment [is] great in the law? And "he said to him,
" Thou shalt love [the] Lord thy "God, with the-whole of thy
"heart, and with the-whole of thy "soul, and with the-whole of thy
38, 39 "mind." This is the great and first commandment. And a
second [is] like it: " Thou shalt love thy "neighbour as thyself."
40 In these "two commandments, the-whole of the law is contained —
and tbe prophets.
41 Now, the Pharisees having come together, "Jesus questioned
42 them, saying, How to you does it seem — concerning the Christ ?
43 Whose son is he? They say to him, "David's. He says to them,
44 How then does David in Spirit call him Lord? saying, " [The] Lord
said to my "Lord, Sit thou on my right hand till whensoever I may
45 put thy "foes beneath thy "feet." If, then, David calls him Lord,
46 how is he his son ? And no one was able to answer him a word ;
neither durst any one from that "day question him any more.
23 Then "Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his "disciples,
2 saying, Upon the seat of Moses sat down the Scribes and the
3 Pharisees ; all things, therefore, as many soever as_ they may tell

S. MATTHEW, XXIII.
you, do and keep. But according to tbeir "works do not; for they
say and do not perform. And they bind together burdens heavy 4
and hard to be borne, and lay upon the shoulders of "men ; but they
with their "finger are not willing to move them. And all tbeir 5
"works do they with a view to the being gazed at by "men. For
they make broad their "amulets, and make large [their] "fringes,
and dearly love the first- couch in the chief-meals, and the first seats 6
in the synagogues, and the salutations in the market-places, and to 7
be called by "men, Rabbi ! Ye, however, may not be called Rabbi ! 8
for one is your "teacher, and all ye are brethren. And ye may not 9
call [any] of you father, upon the earth ; for one is your "heavenly
"Father. Neither may ye be called leaders ; because your leader is 10
one — the Christ. And "he who is greater among you shall be your 1 1
minister. And whoever will exalt himself shall be humbled : and 12
whoever will humble himself shall be exalted. [13]
But alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye are 14
shutting up the kingdom of the heavens before "men ; for ye are not
entering, neither "those who are entering are ye permitting to enter.
Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 15
compass the sea and the dry [land] to make one convert; and,
whensoever it^ may be done, ye make him a son of gehenna twofold
more than ye. Alas! for you, blind guides, "who say, Whosoever 16
may swear by the Temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever may swear
by the gold of the Temple, is bound. Foolish and blind ! for which 17
is greater — the gold, or the Temple "which hallowed tbe gold?
And, Whosoever may swear by the altar, it is nothing; but, who- 18
soever may swear by tbe gift "that [is] upon it, is bound. Blind ! 19
for which [is] greater — the gift, or the altar "that hallows the gift ?
"He, therefore, who swears by the altar is swearing by it and by all 20
the things upon it ; and "he who swears by the Temple is swearing 21
by it and by "him who dwelt therein; and "he who swears by the 22
heaven is swearing by the throne of "God and by "him who is
sitting thereon.
Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye tithe 23
the mint and the anise and the cummin, and dismissed the weightier
matters of the law, the judgment and tbe mercy and the faith ; but
these it was binding to do, and those not to dismiss. Blind guides ! 24
straining out the gnat ; but the camel swallowing !

S. MATTHEW, XXIII. XXIV.
25 Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within are they
26 full of plunder and intemperance. Blind Pharisee ! cleanse first the
inside of the cup and of the dish, in order that even its "outside may
become clean.
27 Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye are
like sepulchres whitewashed, which outside, indeed, appear beautiful,
28 but within are full of bones of dead ones and all uncleanness. In
tbis manner even ye, outside, indeed, appear to "men [to be]
righteous, but within are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
29 Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye are
building the sepulchres of the prophets, and decorating the monu-
30 ments of the righteous, and saying, If we had been in the days of
our "fathers, we would not have been tbeir partners in the blood of
31 the prophets. So that ye are bearing witness respecting yourselves
32 that ye are sons of "those who murdered the prophets ; and ye ! . . .
33 fill ye up the measure of your "fathers. Serpents ! broods of vipers !
34 how may ye flee from the judgment of the gehenna? Wherefore,
behold ! I send forth unto you prophets and wise [men] and scribes:
[some] from among them will ye slay and crucify, and [some] from
among them will ye scourge in your "synagogues and persecute from
35 city into city: to-the-end there may come upon you all righteous blood
poured forth upon the ground, from the blood of Abel the righteous
unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye murdered
36 between the Temple and tbe altar. Verily ! I say to you, all these
37 things will have come upon this "generation. Jerusalem ! Jerusa
lem ! "who slays the prophets and stones "those sent forth unto her !
. . . how many times desired I to gather together thy "children,
like as a hen gathers together her "chickens under [her] "wings, and
38 ye did not desire ! Behold ! your "house is left to you desolate.
39 For I say to you, In nowise may ye see me henceforth, till when
soever ye may say, " Blessed [is] "he who is coming in [the]
name of [the] Lord."
24 And "Jesus coming forth from the Temple was taking his depar
ture, and his "disciples came forward to point out to him the
2 buildings of the Temple. And "he, answering, said to them, Are
ye not beholding all these things ? Verily.! I say to you, In nowise
may there be left here stone upon stonewhich will not bethrown down.

S. MATTHEW, XXIV.
And, he sitting upon the Mount of "Olives, the disciples came 3
unto him privately, saying, Tell us when these things will be ? and
"what, the sign of "thy presence and .conclusion of the age ? And, 4
answering, "Jesus said to them, Be taking heed lest any one deceive
you. For many will come on my "name, saying, I am the Christ, 5
and will deceive many. Ye will be about, moreover, to be hearing 6
of wars and rumours of wars : mind ! be not alarmed ; for it must
needs happen, but not yet is the end. For nation will arise against 7
nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and
earthquakes in [various] places. Now all these things [are] a 8
beginning of birth-pangs. Then will they deliver you up into 9
tribulation and will slay you ; and ye will be [men] hated by all the
nations because of my "name. And then will many be offended, 10
and one another will deliver up, and hate one another; and many 11
false-prophets will arise and deceive many; and because of "lawless- 12
ness °being-brought-to-tbe-full the love of the many will grow cold.
But "he who endures throughout — the-same shall be saved. And 13, 14
this "glad-message of the kingdom will be proclaimed in the-whole
of the inhabited [earth] , for a witness to all tbe nations ; and then
will have come the end. Whensoever, therefore, ye may see the 15
abomination of the desolation — "that spoken of through Daniel the
prophet — standing in a holy place, (let "him who is reading take
notice !) — then — "those in "Judea — let them flee into the mountains: 16
"he [who is] on the house-top — let him not come down to take away 17
the things out ofhis "house; and "he [who is] in the field — let him 18
not return back to take away his "mantle. But, alas ! for the 19
[women] with child and for "those giving suck in those "days.
But be praying in order that your "flight may not happen in winter 20
nor on sabbath. For there will be then great tribulation— such as 21
has not happened from [the] beginning of [the] world until the
present, no indeed ! nor in any wise may happen. And if those 22
"days had not been shortened no flesh would have been saved; but
because of the chosen those "days will be shortened. Then, if per- 23
chance any one to you say, "Behold! here [is] the Cbrist," or
" here," ye may not believe [it]. For there will arise false-christs 24
and false-prophets, and they will give great signs and wonders, so as
to be deceiving, if possible, even the chosen. Behold ! I have 25
foretold you. If perchance, therefore, they may say to you, Behold ! 26

S. MATTHEW, XXIV.
in the wilderness he is! — ye may not go forth. Behold! in the
27 chambers! — ye may not believe [it]. For just as tbe lightning
comes forth from east and shines unto west— so will be the presence
28 of the Son of "Man. Wheresoever may be the corpse, there will be
29 gathered the vultures. And straightway after the tribulation of
those "days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give
her "brightness, and the stars will fall from the heaven, and the
30 powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then will be displayed
the sign of the Son of "Man in heaven ; and then will smite [their
breasts]' all the tribes of the earth, and they will see the Son of "Man
coming upon the clouds of the heaven with power and great glory.
31 And he will send forth his "messengers with a trumpet's great
voice, and they will gather together his "chosen out of the four
32 winds — from bounds of heavens unto their "bounds. Now from the
fig-tree learn ye the parable : Whensoever already her "young branch
may become tender and the leaves may be sprouting, ye are taking
33 note that near [is] the summer. Thus even ye, whensoever ye may
see all these things, be taking note that he is near — at [the] doors.
34 Verily ! I say to you, that this "generation in nowise may pass away
35 till whensoever all these things may happen. The heaven and the
• earth will pass away, but my "words in nowise may pass away.
36 But concerning that "day and hour no one knows — not even the
37 messengers of the heavens — except the Father only. For just as
[were] the days of "Noah — jso will be the presence of the Son of
38 "Man. For, as they were in those "days "that [were] before the
flood, feeding and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until
39 [the] day on which Noah entered into the ark, and did not take
note till the flood came and took away all together — so will be the
40 presence of the Son of "Man. Then two [men] will be in the
41 field — one is taken near, and one is left behind. Two [women] will
be grinding in the mill — one is taken near, and one is left be-
42 hind. Be ye watching, therefore, because ye do not know on
43 what day your "Lord is coming. Of this, indeed, be taking
note, that if the householder had known in what watch the
thief is coming, he would have been, awake and not suffered his
44 "house to be dug through. Wherefore, be ye also getting ready,
because in an hour in which ye Ure not thinking the Son of "Man
is coming.

S. MATTHEW, XXIV. XXV.
Who then is the faithful and prudent servant, whom tbe master 45
appointed over his "household "to give them [their] "food in season ?
Happy ! that "servant whom his "master — coming — will find so 46
doing. Verily ! I say to you that over all his "substance will he 47
appoint him. If perchance, however, that "wicked servant should 48
say in his "heart, Delaying is my "master ! and begin to be striking 49
his "fellow-servants, and be eating and drinking with the drunken,
the master of that "servant will have come in a day on which he is 50
not expecting, and in an hour in which he is not taking note, and 51
will cut him asunder, and his "part with the hypocrites will appoint:
there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.
Then likened will be the kingdom of the heavens to ten virgins ; 25
who, taking their own "lamps, went forth to meet the bridegroom.
And five from among them were foolish and five prudent ; for the -2, 3
foolish, taking their "lamps, did not take with themselves oil ; but 4
the prudent took oil in the vessels with their "lamps. Now, the 5
bridegroom delaying, they all became drowsy, and were sleeping.
And at midnight an outcry has been made, Behold ! tbe bridegroom ! 6
be going forth to meet him. Then arose all those "virgins, and 7
trimmed tbeir own "lamps. And the foolish to the prudent said, 8
Give us of your "oil, because our "lamps are going out. But tbe 9
prudent answered, saying, Lest at any time it may in nowise suffice
for us and for you, be going rather unto "those who sell, and buy
for yourselves. And, they going away to buy, the bridegroom 10
came, and "those [who were] ready entered with him into the
marriage-feast, and made fast was the door. And afterwards come 11
the remaining virgins -dso, saying, Lord ! Lord ! open to us. But 12
"he, answering, said, Verily ! I say to you, I do not know you. Be 13
watching, therefore, because ye do not know the day nor the hour.
For [it is] just as a man going from home [who] called his "own 14

45. — This emphasis on the word " faithful " suggests the reflection that the primary quality
of faithfulness has a tendency to bring into exercise the secondary quality of prudence ; jurt
as the like emphasis on " evil," in the next chapter (ver. 26 ; "Evil and cowardly servant! )
suggests the surmise that that servant's evil disposition had much to do with fostering his
cowardice : good servants are not so readily " overcome with fear."
51. — Notice the solemnity conveyed by this emphasis. — Not as a matter of course, but as
one of dread surprise, is it declared that— with the hypocrites— this servant's part should
be appointed. Without speaking decidedly, the Translator may be allowed to say that his
impression is that hereby it is suggested that this servant had not been a hypocrite; but
that his sin, without being identical with hypocrisy, was as deadly. It may be, however,
that the implication rather is, that, little as this servant had deemed himsele a hypocrite,
such after all he is at last pronounced to have been. Either way, we are made to feel how
fearfully enormous is the sin of hypocrisy, and how correspondingly terrible its punishment.

S. MATTHEW, XXV.
15 servants and delivered up to them his "substance. And to one
indeed, gave he five talents, and to another two, and to another one
— to each according to [his] "particular ability; and went from home
16 straightway. And "he who the five talents received went and
17 traded with them, and gained otheAfive. Likewise also "he who
18 the two [received] gained other two. And "he who the one
received went away, and dug up ground, and hid the silveTof his
19 "master. And, after a_ long time, comes the master of those
20 "servants, and reckons with them. And "he who the five talents
received, coining forward, brought other five talents, saying^ Master !
five talents to me didst thou deliver up : see ! other five talents I
21 gained. His "master said to him, Well-done ! good and faithful
servant ! oyer &_ few-things wast thou faithful, over many-things-will
22 I appoint thee : enter into tbe joy of thy "master. And "he also
who the two talents [received], coming forward, said, Master! two
talents to ine didst thou deliver up : see ! other two talents I gained.
23 His "master said to him, Well-done ! good and faithful servant !
over a few-things wast thou faithful, over many-things will I appoint
24 thee : enter into the joy of thy "master. And "he also who the one
talent had received, coming forward, said, Master ! I got to know
thee that thou art a bard man, reaping where thou didst not sow,
25 and gathering whence thou didst not winnow ; and, being overcome
with fear, I went away and hid thy "talent in the ground : see !
26 thou hast "what is thine. And his "master, answering, said to
him, Evil and cowardly servant ! didst thou know that I reap
27 where I did not sow, and gather whence I did not winnow ? It
was binding on thee, therefore, to cast my "silver to the money
changers; and, coming, I might have obtained for myself "what
28 was mine with interest. Take away, therefore, from him the
29 talent, and give to "him who has the ten talents. For to "every
one who has sball be given, and he shall be made to abound, but
from "him wbo has not even what he has shall be taken away from
30 him. And the unprofitable servant cast ye forth into the outer
"darkness : there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.
31 But whensoever the Son of "Man may come in his °glory and
all the messengers with him — then will he sit on a throne of his
16. — The reader can scarcely fail to notice how fine, how exceedingly life-like, are the points
of emphasis which come out in this parable.

S. MATTHEW, XXV. XXVI.
glory, and there will be gathered before him all the nations ; and he 32
will separate them from one another, just as the shepherd separates
the sheep from tbe goats ; and will set the sheep, indeed, on his 33
right [hand], but the goats on [his] left. Then will the king say to 34
"those on his right [hand], Come ye ! the blessed of my "Father !
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from [the] foundation of
[the] world. For I hungered, and ye gave me to eat ; I thirsted, 35
and ye gave me drink ; a stranger was I, and ye took me home ;
naked, and ye clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me ; in prison 36
was I, and ye came unto me. Then will the righteous answer him, 37
saying, Lord ! when saw we thee hungering, and fed [thee]? or
thirsting, and gave [thee] drink ? And when saw we thee a 38
stranger, and took [thee] home? or naked, and clothed [thee]?
And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 39
And, answering, the king will say to them, Verily ! I say to you, 40
inasmuch as ye did [it] to one of these my "least "brethren, to me ye
did [it]. =
Then will he say to "those also on [his] left [band], Depart ye 41
from me, the accursed ! into the everlasting "fire, "that which has
been prepared for the adversary and his "messengers. For 1 42
hungered, and ye did not give me to eat; I thirsted, and ye did not
give me drink ; &_ stranger was I, and ye did not take me home ; 43
naked, and ye did not clothe me; sick, and in prison, and ye did not
visit me. Then will even they answer, saying, Lord ! when saw we 44
thee hungering or thirsting or a stranger or naked or sick or in 45
prison, and did not minister to thee ? Then will he answer them, 45
saying, Verily ! I say to you, inasmuch as ye did [it] not to one of
these, the least, neither to me did ye [it]. And these shall go away 46
into everlasting punishment, but tbe righteous into everlasting life.
And it came to pass, when "Jesus ended all these "words, he said 26
to his "disciples, Ye know that after two days the passover takes 2
place, and the Son of "Man is delivered up "to be crucified. Then 3
were gathered together the High-priests and the Elders of the people
into the court of the High-priest — the one called Caiaphas — and 4
took counsel together in order that "Jesus, by guile, they might
secure and slay. They were saying, however, Not during the feast, 5
lest an uproar arise among the people.
But "Jesus happening to be in Bethany, in [the] house of Simon 6

S. MATTHEW, XXVI.
7 the leper, there came unto him a woman holding an alabastar-jar of
costly perfume, and poured down upon his "head [as] he [was]
8 reclining. And the disciples, seeing [it], were sorely displeased,
9 saying, To what end this "loss ? for tbis could have been sold for
10 much and given to destitute ones. But "Jesus, taking note,
said to them, Why vex ye the woman? for a good work wrought
11 she for me. For always the destitute have ye witb yourselves; me,
12 however, not always have ye. For she, pouring this "perfume upon
13 my "body, with a view "to prepare me for burial did [it]. Verily !
I say to you, wheresoever this "glad-message may be proclaimed in
the-whole of the world, even what she did will be told for a
memorial of her.
14 Then went one of the twelve — the one called Judas Iscariot —
15 unto tbe High-priests, and said, What are ye willing to give me,
and I to you will deb ver bim up? And "they appointed him thirty
16 pieces-of-silver. And from that time was he seeking a favourable
opportunity in order that he might deliver him up.
17 And on the first ofthe [days of] unleavened [bread] the disciples
came unto "Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou we should prepare for
18 thee to eat the passover? And "he said, Go your way into the city
unto "such-a-one, and say to him, The teacher says, My "season is
near, with thee will I keep the passover in company with my
19 "disciples. And the disciples did as "Jesus directed them, and pre
pared the passover.
20, 21 And, evening coming, he was reclining with the twelve ; and,
[as] they [were] eating, he said, Verily ! I say to you that one from
22 among you will deliver me up. And, being exceedingly grieved,
23 they began to be saying to him, each one, Can it be I, Lord ? And
"he, answering, said, "He who dipped wi_th me [his] "hand in the
24 bowl — the-same will deliver me up. The Son of "Man, indeed,
withdraws according as it has been written concerning him ; but,
alas ! for that "man through whom the Son of "Man is delivered up :
good would it have been for him, if tbat "man had not been born.
25 And Judas, "he [who was] delivering him up, answering, said, Can
it be I, Rabbi ? He says to him, Thou saidst !
26 And, [as] they [were] eating, "Jesus, taking a loaf, and blessing,
broke; and, giving to the disciples, said, Take eat, this is my "body.
27 And, taking a cup, and offering thanks, he gave to them, saying,
g2

S. MATTHEW, XXVI.
Drink of it — all [of you] ; for tbis is my "blood of the new covenant 28
— the [blood] for-the-sake of many being poured forth for remission
of sins. Moreover I say to you, In nowise may I drink hereafter of 29
tbis "produce of the vine till that "day whensoever I may drink jit
with you — new — in the kingdom of my "Father. And, singing 30
praise, they went forth into the Mount of "Olives.
Then ° Jesus says to them, All ye will find cause of offence in me 31
in this "night; for it has been written, " I will smite the shepherd,
and scattered abroad will be the sheep of the flock." After my 32
, "arising, however, I will go before you into "Galilee. But "Peter, 33
answering, said to him, If all will find cause of offence in thee, I
never will find cause of offence. "Jesus said to him, Verily ! I say 34
to -thee that in this "night before a cock crow, thrice wilt thou utterly
deny me. "Peter says to him, Even if perchance it behove me with 35
thee to die, in nowise will I utterly-deny thee. In like manner also
all the disciples spoke. Then comes "Jesus with them into a place 36
called Gethsemanei, and says to the disciples, Sit ye here while I
depart yonder and pray. And, taking with [him] "Peter and the 37
two sons of Zebedee, he began to be grieved and to be in great distress.
Then says be to them, Encompassed with grief is my "soul unto 38
death : abide ye here and be watching with me. And, going 39
forward a little, he fell on his face, offering prayer and saying, My
Father ! if it is possible, let this "cup pass away from me : never
theless, not as I will, but as thou [wilt]. And he comes unto the 40
disciples, and finds them sleeping; and says to "Peter, So! ye had
not strength one hour to watch with me ! Be watching and pray- 41
ing lest ye enter into temptation. Tbe spirit, indeed, [is] wishful ;
but the flesh, weak.
Again, ja_ second [time] departing, he prayed, saying, My Father! 42
if it is not possible for tbis to pass away except perchance I drink it,
accomplished be thy "will ! And, coming again he found them 43
sleeping; for their "eyes had become heavy. And, leaving them 44
again, departing, he prayed a third [time], saying the same thing.
Then comes he unto the disciples and says to them, Are yeTleeping 45
the remaining [time], and taking your rest? Behold ! drawn near
has the hour, and the Son of "Man is being delivered up mto^hands

43.— Emphasis of touching contrast : HIS eyes had not become heavy !

S. MATTHEW, XXVI. .
46 of sinners. Arise I let us be going ! behold ! drawn near has "he
who is delivering me up.
47 And [while] yet he [was] speaking, behold ! Judas, one of the
twelve, came ; and, with him, a large multitude with swords and
48 clubs from the High-priests and Elders of the people. And "he
who was delivering him up gave them a sign, saying, Whom-
49 soever I may kiss — he it is ! secure him ! And straightway coming
unto "Jesus, he said, Joy to thee, Rabbi I and tenderly-kissed him.
50 And "Jesus said to him, Friend ! on what [account] art thou
present? Then, coming forward, they thrust [their] "bands upon
51 "Jesus and secured bim. And behold ! one of "those with Jesus,
stretching forth [his] "hand, grasped his "sword; and, smiting the
52 servant of the High-priest, cut off his "ear. Then "Jesus says to
him, Return thy "sword into its "place; for all "those taking a sword
53 by a sword will perish. Or thinkest thou that I am not able to call
upon my "Father, and he will place near me even now more than
54 twelve legions of messengers. How, then, would tbe Scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must needs come to pass?
55 In that "hour "Jesus said to the multitudes, As against a robber
came ye forth with swords and clubs to arrest me ? Daily with you
in the Temple was I sitting teaching, and ye did not secure me.
5.6 This, however, has wholly come to pass that the Scriptures of the
prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples, forsaking him,
57 fled. And "they who secured "Jesus led [him] away unto Caiaphas
the High-priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were gathered
58 together. Now "Peter was following him from afar unto tbe court
of the High-priest ; and, entering within, was sitting with the
attendants to see the end.
59 And the High-priests and the-whole of the High-council were
seeking false-witness against "Jesus, to-the-end that they might put
60 him to death; and did not find [any], though many came forward
61 as false-witnesses. At length, however, there came forward two and
said, This one said, I am able to take down the Temple of "God,
62 and in three days to build [it]. And the High-priest, arising, said
to him,- Nothing answerest thou? What are these against thee
63 bearing witness ? But "Jesus was silent. And the High-priest
said to him, I put thee on oath by the living "God, in order that to us
63.— Emphasis of official dignity.

S. MATTHEW, XXVI. XXVII.
thou say whether thou art the Christ the Son of "God. "Jesus 64
says to him, Thou saidst ! Moreover I say to you, Hereafter will ye
see the Son of "Man sitting on [the] right [hand] of "power, and
coming upon the clouds of the heaven. Then the High-priest rent 65
asunder his "garments, saying, He spoke profanely ! what further
need have we of witnesses ? see ! now ye heard the profane speech !
How to you does it seem? And "they, answering, said, Guilty of 66
death he is ! Then spat they into his "face and buffeted him. And 67
"others struck [him] smartly, saying, Prophesy to us, 0 Christ ! 68
who is he "that struck thee?
Now "Peter was sitting without in the court ; and there came 69
forward to him one — a female-servant — saying, Thou too wast with
Jesus the Galilean. But "be denied before all, saying, I do not know 70
what thou art saying. And, going forth into the porch, another 71
[female] saw bim, and says to "those [that were] there, This one,
too, was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again denied he with an 72
oath, I do not know the man. And, after a little, the by-standers, 73
coming forward, said to "Peter, Truly, thou too from amongst
them art, for even thy "speech makes thee manifest. Then 74
began he to be cursing and swearing, ' I do not know the man.'
And straightway a cock crowed. And "Peter was put in mind of 75
the declaration of Jesus, of [his] having said, ' Before a cock crow,
thrice wilt thou utterly-deny me ; ' and, going forth without, he
wept bitterly.
Now, when morning came, all the High-priests and the Elders of 27
the people took counsel against "Jesus, so as to put him to death;
and, binding him, they led [him] away and delivered [him] up to 2
Pilate the governor.
Then Judas, "who delivered him up, seeing that he was con- 3
demned, being smitten with remorse, returned the thirty pieces-of-
silver to the High-priests and Elders, saying, I sinned — delivering 4
up innocent blood ! But °they said, What [is that] to us? thou
shalt see [to it] for thyself. And, throwing the pieces-of-silver into 5
the Temple, he withdrew; and, going away, banged himself. And 6
the High-priests, taking the pieces-of-silver, said, It is not allowed
to cast them into tbe treasury, since a price of blood are they. And, 7
taking counsel, they bought with them tbe field of the potter, for a
burial-place for the strangers. Wherefore, that "field was called a 8

S. MATTHEW, XXVII.
9 field of blood . . . until "tbis-day. Then was fulfilled "that spoken
through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, "And they took the thirty
pieces-of-silver — the value of "him who had been valued, whom
10 they valued from Israel's sons — and gave them for the field of the
potter; according as [the] Lord directed me."
1 1 And "Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor ques
tioned him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And "Jesus
12 said to him, Thou sayest. And, while he was "being accused by the
13 High-priests and the Elders, he answered nothing. Then "Pilate
says to him, Dost thou not hear how many things against thee they
14 are bearing witness? And he did not answer him so much as even
one word, so that tbe governor was marvelling exceedingly.
15 Now, feast by feast, the governor had been accustomed to release
16 one prisoner to the multitude, whom they were desiring. Now
they had, at that time, a distinguished prisoner, called Barabbas.
17 They, therefore, having come together, "Pilate said to them, Whom
are ye desiring I should release to you ? Barabbas, or Jesus "who
18 is called Christ? For he knew that by reason of envy they
19 delivered him up. And [as] he [was] sitting upon the judgment-
seat, his "wife sent unto him, saying, [Let] nothing [arise] between
thee and that "righteous one ; for many things suffered I this day by
20 dream because of him. And the High-priests and the Elders persuaded
the multitudes in order that they should claim "Barabbas, but should
21 destroy "Jesus. But the governor, answering, said to them, Whom
are ye desiring, from the two, I should release to you ? And "they
22 said, "Barabbas. "Pilate says to them, What then should I do unto
Jesus "who is called Christ? They all say, Let him be crucified!
23 But "he said, Indeed! what evil did he commit? But "they more
vehemently were clamouring, saying, Let him be crucified !
24 And "Pilate, seeing that it is availing nothing, but rather a
tumult is arising, taking water, washed [his] "hands from [it] over
against the multitude, saying, Innocent am I from the blood of this
25 "righteous one; ye shall see [to it] for yourselves. And all the
people, answering, said, His "blood [be] upon us and upon our
26 "children. Then released he to them "Barabbas; but, scourging
"Jesus, delivered [him] up that he might be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking "Jesus with [them] into
28 the judgment-hall, gathered unto him the-whole of the band ; and,

S. MATTHEW, XXVII.
unclothing him, a scarlet scarf put they about him ; and, plaiting 29
a crown out of thorns, they put [it] upon his "head, and a reed in
his "right [band] ; and, kneeling before him, were mocking him,
saying, Joy to thee ! King of the Jews ! And, spitting upon him, 30
they took the reed, and were striking upon his "head. And, when 31
they [had] mocked him, tbey put off bim the scarf, and put on him
his "garments; and they led him away unto tbe crucifying. Now, 32
[as] they [were] going forth, they found a man of Cyrene, by name
Simon : him they impressed in order that he should bear his "cross.
And, coming into a place called Golgotha, whicb is called place 33
of skull, they gave him to drink wine with gall mingled, and, 34
tasting, he would not drink. And, having crucified him, they divided 35
for themselves his "garments, casting a lot ; and, being seated, were 36
watching him there. And they put up over his "head his "accusa- 37
tion written, This is Jesus the King of the Jews.
Then are crucified with him two robbers, one on [his] right 38
[hand] , and one on [his] left. And "those passing by were defaming 39
him, shaking their "heads, and saying, The one taking down the 40
Temple, and in three days building [it] ! save thyself ! if thou art
"God's Son, come down from the cross ! Likewise, also, even the 41
High-priests, mocking, with the Scribes and Elders, were saying,
Others he saved, himself be is not able to save. He is Israel's King ! 42
— let him come down — now — from the cross, and we will believe on
him! "He has placed confidence upon "God: let him — now — 43
rescue him, if he is desiring him : " for he said, I am God's Son. And 44
the same thing even the robbers "who were crucified with him were
casting in his teeth.
Now, from [the] sixth hour, darkness came upon all the land ... 45
until [the] ninth hour. And, about tbe ninth hour, "Jesus uttered 46
aery, witb a loud voice, saying, "Eh! Eli! lema sabachthanei ?"
that is, My God! My God! to what end didst thou forsake me?
But certain of "those standing there, hearing, were sayino-, This 47
one is calling Elijah ! And straightway one from among them, 48
running, and taking a sponge, and filling with vinegar, and fasten
ing on a reed, was giving him to drink ; but the rest said, Stay ! 49
let us see whether Elijah is_ coming, and will save him. But 50
"Jesus, again crying out with a loud voice, dismissed [his] "spirit.
And, behold! the veil of the Temple was rent from top to bottom 51

S. MATTHEW, XXVII. XXVIII.
52 into two ; and the earth was shaken, and the rocks were rent, and
the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had
53 fallen asleep arose, and, coming forth out of the tombs, after his
"arising, entered into the holy city, and plainly appeared to many.
54 And the centurion and "those with bim watching "Jesus, seeing
the earth-quake and the things coming to pass, were violently
55 affrighted, saying, Truly, this one was God's Son! Now there- were
there many women — from afar beholding — who followed "Jesus from
56 "Galilee, ministering to bim: among whom was Mary the Magda
lene, also Mary the mother of "James and Joses, and the mother of ,
the sons of Zebedee.
57 And, evening arriving, there came a rich [man] from Arimathsea,
"whose name [was] Joseph, who also himself was discipledto "Jesus.
58 This one, going unto "Pilate, claimed the body of "Jesus. Then
59 "Pilate commanded the body to be given up. And "Joseph, taking
60 the body, wrapped it up in a clean Indian-cloth ; and placed it in
his "new tomb which he hewed in the rock; and, rolling near a
61 large stone to the door of the tomb, departed. Now there-were
there Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary, sitting over against
the sepulchre.
62 'And, on the morrow which is after the preparation, the High-
63 priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying,
Sir ! we were put in mind that tbat "deceiver said, [while] yet
64 living, After three days I arise. Command, therefore, that the
sepulchre be made secure until the third day, lest once his "disciples,
coming, should steal him, and say to the people, He arose from the
65 dead ! and the last deception will be worse than the first. "Pilate
said to them, Ye, have a guard: go your way, secure [it] for your-
66 selves, as ye know [how]. And "they went, and secured for them
selves the sepulchre — sealing the stone — with tbe guard.
28 And late in [the] week, when it was on the point of dawning into
[the] first of [the] week, came Mary the Magdalene and the other
2 Mary to view the sepulchre. And, behold ! a great commotion
occurred: for a messenger of [the] Lord, descending out of heaven,
and coming near, rolled away the stone, and was sitting upon it.
3 Now his "appearance was as lightning, and his "clothing white as
4 snow. And by reason of his "awful majesty "those keeping watch
5 were thrown into a commotion, and became as dead. But,

S. MATTHEW, XXVIII.
answering, the messenger said to the women, Be not ye afraid ! for I
know that Jesus the crucified ye are seeking. He is not here; for he 6
arose, according as he said : come ! see the place where the Lord was
lying. Amd, quickly going, say to his "disciples, He arose from the 7
dead ! — and, behold ! he is going before you into "Galilee : there
shall ye see him for yourselves : lo ! I told you.
And, departing quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, 8
they ran to bring tidings to his "disciples. And, behold! "Jesus 9
met them, saying, Joy to you ! And "they, going forward, held
his "feet, and worshipped him. Then "Jesus says to them, Be not 10
afraid ! go your way, bear tidings to my "brethren in order that
they may depart into "Galilee, and there shall they see me for them
selves. And [as] they [were] going, behold ! certain of the guard went 11
into the city, and reported to the High-priests all the things which
came to pass. And, being gathered together with the Elders, and 12
taking counsel, sufficient pieces-of-silver gave they to the soldiers,
saying, Say ye that His "disciples — by night coming — stole him 13
[while] we [were] sleeping. And, if perchance this be heard by 14
the governor, we will persuade him, and will make you without
concern. And "they, taking the pieces-of-silver, did as they were 15
instructed. And spread abroad was this "account among Jews . . .
until "this very day.
And the eleven disciples went into "Galilee, into the mountain 16
whicb "Jesus appointed them. And, seeing him, they worshipped; 17
"some, however, doubted. And "Jesus, coming near, spoke to them, 18
saying, Given to me was all authority in heaven and on the earth :
going, therefore, disciple ye all the nations, immersing them into the 19
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching 20
them to observe all things as many as I myself commanded you :
and, behold ! I am with you, all the days, until the conclusion of
the age. ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

18.— The emphasis of mediatorial bestowment and exclusive possession.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
S. MARK.

"OEGINNING of the Good-Tidings of Jesus Christ, Son of God:
"^ 2 according as it has .been written in "Isaiah the prophet,
" Behold ! I am sending forth my "messenger before thy face, who
shall make ready thy "way."
3 "A voice of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord,
Straight be making his "paths."
4 There arose [one] John, "he who was immersing in the wilder
ness, and proclaiming an immersion of repentance into remission of
5 sins. And all the Judea country was going forth unto him, and all
"they of Jerusalem, and were being immersed by him in the Jordan
6 river, confessing forth their "sins. And "John was clothed with
camel's hair, and with a leathern girdle about his "loins, and was
7 eating locusts and wild honey. And he was proclaiming, saying,
Coming is the one mightier than I — after me, of whom I am not
8 qualified, stooping, to loose the strap of his "sandals. I immersed you
in water, but He will immerse you in Holy Spirit.
9 And it happened in those "days, that there came [one] Jesus from
Nazareth of "Galilee, and was immersed into the Jordan by John ;
10 and, straightway, as he was coming up out of the water, he saw the
heavens rending asunder, and the Spirit, as a dove, coming down
11 unto him. And a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my "Son,
the Beloved, in thee I delighted.
12 And straightway the Spirit is urging him forth into the wilderness.
13 And he was in the wilderness forty days, tempted by "Satan ; and
was witb the wild beasts; and the messengers were ministering to
him.
14 And, after the delivering up of "John, came "Jesus into "Galilee,
15 proclaiming tbe glad-message of "God; and saying, Fulfilled has been
the season, and drawn near has the kingdom of "God : repent ye,
16 and have faith in the glad-message. And, passing along by the
lake of "Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew the brother of Simon,

S. MARK, I.
casting [a net] in the lake — for they were fishers : and "Jesus said 17
to them, Come after me, and I will make you become fishers of men.
And, straightway leaving the nets, tbey followed him. And, 18, 19
going forward a little, he saw James the [son] of "Zebedee, and John
his "brother ; and those in the boat, putting in order the nets ; and 20
straightway he called them ; and, leaving their "father Zebedee in
the boat with the hired [men], they came away after him.
And they are journeying into Capernaum ; and straightway, on 21
the sabbath, entering into the synagogue, he was teaching. And 22
they were being struck with astonishment at his "teaching ; for he
was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the Scribes.
And there was, in their "synagogue, a man in an impure spirit ; and 23
he cried out aloud, saying, What to us and to thee, Jesus Nazarene? 24
camest thou to destroy us? I know thee, who thou art, — the Holy
One of "God ! And "Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silenced ! and 25
go forth out of him ! And the impure "spirit, tearing him, and 26
calHng out with a loud voice, went forth out of him. And they 27
were amazed, one-and-all, so as to be discussing with themselves,
saying, What is this? — new teaching! — with authority even to the
impure "spirits be is giving orders, — and they are obeying him !
And forth went the report of him straightway, in every direction, 28
into the-whole of the surrounding country of "Gahlee.
And, straightway, out of the synagogue going forth, he went into 29
the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. Now the 30
mother-in-law of Simon was lying in a fever ; and straightway tbey
are speaking to him about her. And, going forward, he raised her, 31
— grasping her "hand; and the fever left her; and she was minis
tering to them.
And, evening arriving, when the sun went down, they were 32
bringing unto him all "who were ill, and those "demonized. And 33
the-whole of tbe city was gathered together unto the door. And he 34
cured many who were ill with divers diseases; and many demons
cast he out, and was not permitting the demons to be talking,
because they knew him. And, very early by night arising, he went 35
out and departed into a desert place ; and there was praying. And 36
"Simon and "those with bim went in quest of him; and found him; 37
and say to him, All are seeking thee. And he says to them, Let us 38
be going elsewhere, into the neighbouring country-towns, in order

S. MARK, I. IT.
that there also I may make proclamation ; for to this end came I
39 forth. And he went — making proclamation — into their "synagogues ;
— into the-whole of "Galilee; and was casting the demons out.
40 And there is coming unto bim a leper beseeching him, and
kneeling to him, and saying to him, If perchance thou be willing,
41 thou art able, to cleanse me. And, moved with compassion,
stretching forth the hand, he took hold of him ; and says to him,
42 I am willing, be cleansed ! And straightway the leprosy departed
43 from him, and he was cleansed. And, strictly charging him^
44 straightway he urged him forth; and says to him, See! to no one
any thing mayest thou say; but, withdraw! shew thyself to the
priest, and offer concerning thy "cleansing what things Moses
45 enjoined, for a testimony to them. "He, however, going forth,
began to be making great proclamation, and to be blazing abroad
the story; so that no longer was it possible for him openly into a
city to enter; but, outside, on desert places was he; and they were
coming unto him from every quarter.
2 And, entering again into Capernaum, after some days, it was
2 heard that He is in a house ! And straightway many were gathered
together; so that no longer was there room, even [in] the [approaches]
3 to the door; and he was speaking to them the word. And they are
4 coming unto him, bringing a paralytic, upborne by four. And, not
being able to draw near to him by reason of the multitude, they
uncovered the roof where he was ; and, having broken [it] up, they
are letting down tbe couch where[on] the paralytic was lying.
5 And "Jesus, seeing their "faith, says to the paralytic, Child ! for-
6 given are thy "sins. Now there were certain of the Scribes there —
7 sitting and deliberating in their "hearts: — Why is this one thus
talking ? he is speaking profanely ! Who is able to forgive sins,
8 except one — "God? And "Jesus, straightway taking note in his
"spirit that thus are tbey deliberating within themselves, says to
them, Why as to these things are ye deliberating in your "hearts ?
9 Wbich is easier, — to say to the paralytic, Forgiven are thy "sins;
JO or, — to say, Arise ! and take up thy "couch, and be walking ? In
order, however, that ye may know that the Son of "Man has
authority upon the earth to be forgiving sins, (says he to the para-
H lyt^i_To thee I say, Arise! take up thy "couch, and withdraw
12 into thy "house. And he arose, and, straightway taking up the

S. MARK, II.
couch, went forth before all ; so that all were beside themselves, and
were glorifying "God, saying, Thus ! never did we see [it] !
And he went forth again by the lake ; and all the multitude was 13
coming unto him ; and he was teaching them. And, passing by, he 14
saw Levi, the [son] of "Alphseus, presiding over the tax-office ; and
says to him, Be following me ! And, arising, he followed him.
And it comes to pass, while he is "reclining in his "house, many 15
tax-collectors also and sinners were reclining together with "Jesus
and his "disciples ; for there were many ; and there were following
bim even the Scribes of the Pharisees; and, seeing that he was 16
eating with the sinners and tax-collectors, they were saying to his
"disciples, Witb the sinners and the tax-collectors is he eating and
drinking ? And, hearing it, "Jesus says to them, No need have the 17
strong of a physician, but "those who are ill : I did not come to call
righteous ones, but sinners.
And the disciples of John and the Pharisees were fasting; and 18
they come and say to him, For what reason are the disciples of
John and the disciples of the Pharisees fasting, and thy "disciples
are not fasting ? And "Jesus said to them, Is it possible for the 19
sons ofthe bride-chamber, while the bridegroom is with them, to be
fasting? as long a time as they have tbe bridegroom with them, it is
impossible to be fasting ! but there will come days, whensoever the 20
bridegroom may be taken away from them, and then will they fast
— in that "day. No one sews a patch of unshrunk Cloth upon an old 21
mantle; otherwise, at least, the shrinking of it tears the new from
the old, — and a worse rent is made. And no one pours new wine 22
into old skins; otherwise, at least, the wine- will burst the skins, —
and the wine is destroyed, and the skins. But new wine into unused
skins must be poured.
And it happened that he, on the Sabbath, was passing through 23
the cornfields ; and his "disciples began to be going forward, —
plucking the ears of corn. And the Pharisees were saying to him, 24
See ! why are they doing, on the Sabbath, what is not allowed ?
And he says to them, Did ye never read what David did, when he 25
had need and hungered, — he and "those with him ? how he entered 26
into the house of "God, while Abiathar [was] High-priest, and ate
¦ the loaves of the presentation, which it is not allowed to eat,—
except to the priests, — and gave even to "those who were with him?

S. MARK, II. III.
27 And he was saying to them, The Sabbath for-the-sake of "man was
28 made, and not "man for-the-sake of the Sabbath. So that the Son
of "Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.
3 And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there-was there a
2 man having [his] "hand withered; and they were narrowly- watching
him, — whether on the Sabbath he will cure him; — in order that
3 they shall accuse him. And he says to the man "who had [his]
4 "hand withered, Arise into the midst ! And he says to them, Is it
allowed on the Sabbath to do good, — or to do evil: life to save, —
5 or to slay? "They, however, remained silent. And, looking round
upon them with anger, — being at the same time grieved on
account of the hardening of their "heart, — he says to the man, Stretch
forth thy "hand ! And he stretched [it] forth, and his "hand was
6 restored. And, going out, the Pharisees, straightway, with the
Herodians, were granting a council against him, that they might
destroy him.
7 And "Jesus, with his "disciples, retired unto the lake ; and a great
8 throng from "Galilee followed ; also from "Judea, and from
Jerusalem, and from "Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and around
Tyre and Sidon, — a great throng, — hearing how many things
9 he is doing, came unto him. And he spoke to his "disciples in
order that a Httle boat might attend him, because of the multitude ;
10 that they might not be pressing upon him. For he cured many; so
that [they] were besieging him, in order that they might embrace
11 him, — as many as had plagues. And the impure "spirits, whensoever
they were beholding him, were falling down to him, and crying
12 aloud, saying, Thou art the Son of "God. And greatly was he
13 rebuking them, lest they should be making him manifest. And he
goes up into the mountain, and calls near whom He was desiring,
and they departed unto him.
14 And he appointed twelve, — that they might be with him ; and
15 that he might send them forth to be making proclamation ; and to
16 have authority to be casting out tbe demons. And he imposed a
17 name on "Simon, [even] Peter ; and James the [son] of "Zebedee,
and John the brother of "James — he also imposed on tbem names, —
18, Boanerges, that is ' sons of thunder'; and Andrew; and PhiHp;
and Bartholomew; and Matthew; and Thomas; and James the [son]
19 of °Alphaeus; and Thaddaeus; and Simon the Zealot; and Judas

S. MARK, III. IV.
Iscariot, who also delivered him up. And they go into a house, 20
and the multitude comes together again, so that they were not able
even bread to eat. And hearing [of it], "those belonging to him 21
went forth to secure him ; for they were saying, He is beside himself.
And the Scribes, — "those who from Jerusalem came down, — were 22
saying, He has Beelzebul ! And,Intheprinceofthedemonsishe casting
out the demons. And, calHng them near, in parables was he saying 23
to them, How is Satan able to be casting Satan out ? And if per- 24
chance a kingdom against itself be divided, — not able to be made
stand is that "kingdom. And if perchance a house against itself be 25
divided,— not able shall tbat "house be to stand. And if "Satan 26 '
arose against himself, and has become divided, — not able is he to
stand, but has an end. But no one is able, into the house of the 27
mighty one entering, to carry off his "implements, except perchance
first the mighty one he bind ; and then his "house will he plunder.
Verily ! I say to you, that, All things shah be forgiven the sons of 28
"men, — the sins and the profane-speeches, as many soever as they
may profanely speak ; but whosoever may speak profanely in reference 29
to the Holy "Spirit, has not forgiveness, — for "ever; but is bound
by an everlasting sin ! . . . Because tbey were saying, He has an 30
impure spirit. And there come his "mother and his "brothers ; and, 31
standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. And there was 32
sitting around him a multitude; and they say to him, Behold! thy
"mother and thy "brothers, without, are seeking thee. And, answering 33
them, he says, Who is my "mother and my "brothers? And, looking 34
around upon "those about him, in j^ circle sitting, he says, See ! my
"mother and my "brothers ! For whosoever may do the will of 35
"God, the-same is my brother, and sister, and mother.
', And again began he to be teaching by the lake ; and there come 4
together unto him a very great multitude ; so that he, into a boat
entering, was sitting in the lake; and all the multitude were near the
lake, on tbe land. And he was teaching them in parables many 2
things; and was saying to them, in his "teaching, Hearken ! Behold ! 3
forth went the sower "to sow. And it came to pass, in the sowing, 4
some indeed fell beside the pathway : and the birds came, and
devoured it. And some fell on the rocky places, even where it had 5
not much earth ; and straightway it sprang forth, by reason of [its]
"not having depth of earth; and, when the sun arose, it was 6

. S. MARK, IV.
scorched; and, by reason of [its] "not having root, was dried up,
7 And some fell among the thorns ; and the thorns came up, and
8 choked it; and fruit it did not yield. And other fell into the good
"ground; and was yielding fruit that was mounting up and growing;
and it was bearing unto thirty, and unto sixty, and unto a hundred.
9 And he was saying, He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
10' And, when he came to be by himself, "those about him, with the
11 twelve, were questioning him as to the parables. And he was saying
to them, To you the mystery has been given of the kingdom of
"God; but to those yonder, "who are without, in parables "all
12 things are coming to pass; in order that looking they may look and
may not see, and hearing they may hear and may not understand;
13 lest once they should return, and it be forgiven them. And be says
to tbem, Do ye not know this "parable? and how all the parables
14, 15 will ye get to know? The sower sows the word. Now these
are "they beside the pathway, where being sown is the word; and,
whensoever they may hear, straightway comes "Satan, and catches
16 away the word "which has been sown among tbem. And these are,
likewise, "they on the rocky places being sown ; who, whensoever
17 they may hear the word, straightway with joy receive it; and have
not root in themselves, but are for-a-season : afterwards, tribulation
or persecution arising, by reason of the word, straightway are they
18 finding cause of offence. And others are "they among tbe thorns
19 being sown: these are "they having heard the word ; and the
anxieties of the age, and the deceit of "wealth, and the longings
concerning the remaining things; entering in, choke up the word;
20 and unfruitful it becomes. And those yonder are "they on the good
"ground sown; who, indeed, hear the word, and accept [it], and bear
21 fruit, in thirty, and in sixty, and in a hundred. And he was saying
to them, Does the lamp by any means come that under the measure
it may be placed, or under the couch?- [Is it] not that upon the
22 lampstand it may be placed? For it is not hidden, except perchance
it may be made visible ; neither did it get hidden away, but in order
23 that it might come into a visible [place]. If any one has ears to
24 hear, let him hear. And he was saying to them, Be taking heed
what ye are hearing: In what measure ye measure it shall be
25 measured to you, and added to you. For he who has,— it shall be
given to him; and he who has not, — even what he has shall be taken
6

S. MARK, IV. V.
away from him. And he was saying, Thus is_the kingdom of "God, 26
— as a man may cast the seed upon the earth ; and may be sleeping, 27
and rising, night and day; and the seed may be sprouting and
lengthening itself, — how he does not know. Of itself the earth bears 28
fruit, — first a blade, afterwards an ear, afterwards full corn in the ear.
But, whensoever the fruit may yield itself up, straightway sends he 29
forth the sickle, because standing by is the harvest. And he was 30
saying, How may we liken the kingdom of "God ; or in what parable
may we put it? As a grain of mustard-seed; which, whensoever it 31
may be sown upon tbe earth, is less than all the seeds "which [are
sown] upon tbe earth ; and, whensoever it may be sown, it shoots 32
up and becomes greater than all the herbs, and produces great
branches, so that the birds of the heaven are able under the shadow
of it to have shelter. And with many such parables was he speaking 33
to them tbe word, according as they were able to hear; but, without a 34
parable, was he not speaking to tbem; privately, however, to his
"disciples was he explaining all things.
And he says to them in tbat "day, — evening having arrived, — Let 35
us go across unto the other side. And, dismissing tbe multitude, 36
they take him with [them] , as he was, in the boat ; and other boats
were with him. And there is arising a great tempest of wind ; and 37
the waves were dashing over into the boat, so that already being
filled was the boat. And He was in the stern, — on the cushion, — 38
sleeping. And they arouse him, and say to him, Teacher! does it
not concern thee that we are perishing ? And — roused up — he 39
rebuked the wind, and said to the lake, Hush ! be still ! And the
wind lulled; and it became a great calm. And he said to them, 40
Why fearful are ye? not yet have ye faith? And they were caused 41
to fear a great fear ; and were saying unto one another, Who then is
this, that even the wind and the lake give ear to him ?
And they came to tbe other side of the lake, into tbe country of 5
the Gesarenes. And, he coming forth out of the boat, straightway 2
there met him — from amongst the tombs — a man in an impure
spirit, who had his "dwelling among the tombs ; and, not even with 3
a chain, any longer, was any one able to bind him ; because of "his 4
having been many times with fetters and chains bound, and the
chains having been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters smashed;
and no one was mighty [enough] to tame bim. And, continually 5

S. MARK, V.
night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, was he, — crying
6 aloud and cutting himself in pieces with stones. And, seeing "Jesus
7 from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; and, crying out with a loud
voice, says, What to me and to thee, Jesus ! Son of the most high
8 "God ? I adjure thee by "God, Not me mayest' thou torment ! for
he was saying to bim, Go forth ! "thou impure "spirit ! out of the
9 man. And he was questioning him, What [is] thy name? And he
10 says to him, Legion [is] my name; because many are we. And he
was beseeching him much lest he should send them forth outside the
11 country. Now there was there, near the mountain, a great herd of
12 swine, feeding; and they besought him, saying, Send us into the
13 swine, that into them we may enter. And he permitted them. And
the impure "spirits, going out, entered into the swine; and the herd
rushed down the chff into the lake, about two thousand ; and were
14 choked in tbe lake. And "those feeding them fled, and carried
tidings into the city and into the country [places] ; and they came
15 to see 'What is "that which has happened.' And they come unto
"Jesus, and are viewing the demonized one sitting, clothed and of
sound mind, — the one having had tbe legion, — and they were
16 struck with fear. And the beholders narrated to them how it
17 happened to the demonized one, — and concerning the swine. And
18 they began to beseech him to depart from their "borders. And [as]
he [was] entering into the boat, "he who had been demonized was
19 beseeching him that with bim he might be. And be did not permit
him, but says to him, Be going thy way into thy "house, unto "thine
own; and bear tidings to them what great things the Lord for thee
20 has done, and had mercy on thee. And he departed, and began to
proclaim in the Decapolis what great things "Jesus did for him ; and
all were marvelling.
21 And "Jesus, crossing over in the boat again unto the other side,
there was gathered a large multitude unto him ; and he was by the
22 lake. And there comes one of the synagogue-rulers, by name
23 Jairus; and, seeing bim, falls at his "feet; and beseeches him much,
saying, My "little-daughter is in extremity : . . . . that, coming, thou
mayest lay [thy] "hands upon her, — that she may be saved, and
24 live. And he departed with him ; and there was following him a
25 large multitude, and they were pressing upon him. And a woman,
26 — who had a flowing of blood twelve years, and suffered many

S. MARK, V. VI.
things under many physicians, and spent "all her means, and was
nothing profited, but rather into the worse state came, hearing con- 27
cerning "Jesus,; — came in the crowd from behind and took hold of
his "garment; for she was saying, Even if perchance of his "garments 28
I may take hold, I shall be made well. And straightway dried up 29
was the fountain of her "blood, and she noticed in her "body ' That
she has been healed from the plague ! ' And straightway — "Jesus 30
taking note within himself of the power which went out of him, [as]
going out, — turning round in the crowd, was saying, Who took
hold of my "garments? And his "disciples were saying to him, 31
Thou seest the crowd pressing upon thee, and sayest thou, Who
took hold of me? And he was looking around to see "her who this 32
thing did. And the woman — being overcome with fear, and 33
trembling, — knowing ' what has happened to her ' — came, and fell
before him, and told him all the truth. And "he said to her, 34
Daughter, thy "faith has made thee well; withdraw into peace, and
be whole from thy "plague. [While] yet he [was] speaking, they 35
come from the synagogue-ruler's, saying, Thy "daughter died ! why
further annoy the teacher? But "Jesus, overhearing the word 36
being spoken, says to the synagogue-ruler, Be not fearful, only have
faith ! And he did not permit anyone with him to follow, except 37
"Peter and James, and John the brother of James. And they ai?e 38
coming into the house of the synagogue-ruler ; and he observes
a tumult, and persons weeping and moaning greatly ; and, entering, 39
says to them, Why are ye making a tumult and weeping? the child
did not die, but is sleeping. And they were making derision of 40
him. He, however, thrusting all forth, takes with [him] the father
of the child, and the mother, and "those with him; and enters
where the child was. And, grasping the hand of the child, he says 41
to her, Talitha koum ! which is, being translated, "0 damsel, to thee
I say, Arise ! And straightway the damsel arose, and was walking 42
about ; for she was twelve years [old] ; and they were beside them
selves straightway in great transport. And he ordered them 43
many times, — that no one should get to know this thing ; and bade
[something] be given her to eat.
And he came forth from thence, and comes into his "own [city], 6
and his "disciples follow him. And, Sabbath arriving, he began to 2
be teaching in the synagogue; and many, hearing, were being struck

S. MARK, VI.
with astonishment, saying, Whence to this one these things ? and
what the wisdom "which was given to this one? . . . and such mighty
3 works through his "hands coming to pass ! Is not this the carpenter,
the son of "Mary, and brother of James and Joses, and Judas and
Simon ? and are not his "sisters here with us ? And they were
4 finding cause of offence in him. And "Jesus was saying to them,
A prophet is not without honour — except in his "own [city], and
5 among his "kinsfolk, and in his "house. And he was not able there
to do even ji_ single mighty work ; except on a few sick [persons] laid
6 he [his] "hands, and cured [them] . And he was marvelling because
of their "unbeHef.
7 And he was going round the villages, in a circuit, teaching. And
he calls near the twelve, and began to be sending them forth, two
and two ; and was giving them authority over the impure "spirits ;
8 and charged them, in order that they might take nothing for a
journey, — except a staff only, — no bread, no satchel, no copper for
9 the belt ; but having bound on light-sandals ; and, — Ye may not put
10 on two tunics. And he was saying to them, Wheresoever ye may
enter into a house — there abide, until whensoever ye may go forth
11 from thence. And whatsoever place may not welcome you, neither
may hear you, going forth from thence shake off the dust "which
12 [is] under your "feet, for a testimony to them. And, going forth,
they made proclamation, in order that they might be repenting :
13 and many demons were they casting out; and were anointing with
oil many sick,' and were curing [them] .
14 And the king, Herod, heard [of him] (for famous became his
"name), and was saying, John the Immerser has arisen from among
dead ones; and, for this reason, the powers are inworking within
15 him. Others, however, were saying, It is Elijah ! Others, again, were
16 saying, Aprophet ! — as one ofthe prophets. But "Herod, hearing, was
saying, Whom I beheaded — even John — the-same arose from among
17 dead ones. For "Herod himself, sending forth, secured "John, and
bound him in prison, for-the-sake of Herodias the wife of Philip
18 his "brother; because he married her. For "John was saying to
"Herod, It is not allowed thee to have the wife of thy "brother !
19 And "Herodias was entertaining [a grudge] against him, and
20 desiring to slay him; and was not able; for "Herod was in fear of",
"John, knowing him [to he] a righteous and holy man, and was

S. MARK, VI.
keeping him safe ; and, listening to him, was doing many things ;
and witb pleasure to him was listening. And, an opportune day 21
arriving, when Herod on his "birth-day made _a_ feast for his "nobles
and for the rulers-of-thousands, and the chiefs of "Galilee ; — and the 22
daughter of this-very "Herodias, entering and dancing,— pleased
"Herod and "those reclining together ; and the king said to the .
damsel, Ask me whatsoever thou mayest desire, and I will give [it]
thee. And he took an oath to her, Whatsoever thou mayest ask me 23
I will give to thee, — unto half my "kingdom. And, going out, she 24
said to her "mother, What may I ask for myself? And "she said,
The head of John the Immerser. And, coming in — straightway — 25
with haste — unto the king, she asked, saying, I desire that forthwith
thou give me, on a tray, the head of John the Immerser. And, 26
though the king became very grieved, jet- — by reason of the oaths
and those "reclining — he would not refuse ber. And the king, 27
straightway sending off a guard, gave orders to bring his "head.
And, departing, he beheaded him in the prison; and brought his 28
"head on a tray ; and gave it to the damsel ; and the damsel gave it
to her "mother. And, hearing [of it] , his "disciples went and took 29
away his "corpse, and placed it in a tomb.
And the apostles are gathering themselves together unto "Jesus ; 30
and reported to him all things as many as they did, and as many as
they taught. And he says to them, Come ye yourselves, privately, 31
into a desert place, and rest yourselves a little. For "those coming,
and "those withdrawing, were many ; and not even to eat, were they
finding fitting opportunity. And they departed into a desert place, 32
by the boat, privately. And many saw them withdrawing, and 33
took note [of it] ; and afoot from all the cities ran they together
thither, and went before them. And, coming out, he saw a great 34
multitude; and was moved with compassion towards them, because
they were as sheep not having a shepherd ; and began to be teaching
them many things. And, already a late hour having arrived, his 35
"disciples, coming unto him, were saying, The place is a desert, and
already [it is] a late hour: dismiss them, in order that, departing 36
into tbe surrounding hamlets and villages, they may buy for them
selves something they may eat. But "he, answering, said to them, 37
Do ye give them to eat. And they say to him, Departing, should
we buy two hundred denaries' worth of loaves, and shall we give

S. MARK, VI. VII.
38 them to eat? But "he says to them, How many loaves have ye?
withdraw, see ! And, getting to know, they say, Five, — and two
39 fishes. And he gave them orders that all should recline in parties
40 upon the green grass. And they fell back in companies, by
41 hundreds and by fifties. And, taking the five loaves and the two
fishes — looking up into the heaven, he blessed ; and broke up the
loaves; and was giving to the disciples, in order that they might
42 set before them ; and the two fishes divided he to all. And they all
43 ate, and were filled. And they took up of broken pieces twelve
44 baskets, full-measure; — and from the fishes. And "those eating the
loaves were five-thousand men.
45 And straightway constrained he his "disciples to enter into the
boat, and be going forward to the other side — unto Bethsa'ida, while
46 he is dismissing the multitude. And, bidding tbem farewell, he
47 departed into the mountain to pray. And, evening arriving, tbe .
48 boat was in [the] midst of the lake, and he alone on the land. And
seeing them distressed in the rowing (for the wind was against them),
about [tbe] fourth watch of the night is he coming unto them, walk-
49 ing upon the lake; and was wishing to pass by them. "They,
however, seeing him walking upon the lake, imagined [it] to be an
50 apparition, and cried out aloud. For all saw him, and were
troubled. And straightway talked he with them, and says to
51 them, Take courage ! it is I, be not in fear. And he went up unto
them into the boat, and the wind lulled. And exceedingly beyond
52 measure within themselves were they troubled. For they did not
understand from the loaves : but their "heart had been hardened.
53 And, crossing over, they came upon the land of Gennesaret, and
54 cast anchor near. And, — they going forth out of the boat, —
straightway recognizing him, they ran round the-whole of that
"country ; and began to be carrying round upon the couches those
56 "who were ill; where tbey were hearing ' There he is!' And,
wheresoever he was entering, — into villages, or into cities, or into
hamlets, — in the markets were they placing the sick, and were
beseeching him in order that even perchance of the fringe of his
"mantle they might take hold, and as many soever as took hold
of it were being made well.
7 And the Pharisees and certain of the Scribes, who came from
2 Jerusalem, are gathering themselves unto him ; and seeing

-¦¦f

S. MARK, VII.
certain of his "disciples, — that with profane hands, — that is, un
washed, they are eating the loaves (for the Pharisees and all the 3
Jews, unless perchance with care tbey wash [their] "hands, do not
eat;— holding fast tbe traditionAf tbe elders. And— from market— 4
unless perchance they immerse themselves, they do not eat. And
many other things there are which they accepted to hold fast; —
immersions of cups and measures, and copper [vessels], and couches),
and the Pharisees and the Scribes question him, For what reason 5
are thy "disciples not walking according to the tradition of
the elders; but with profane hands are eating the loaf? And "he 6
said to tbem, Well prophesied Isaiah concerning you, — the hypo
crites ! — as it has been written,
' This "people with the lips are honouring me,
But their "heart afar is holding off from me;
To no purpose, however, are tbey paying-devotions to me, 7
Teaching [as] teachings, commandments of men.'
Having dismissed the commandment of "God, — ye are holding fast 8
the tradition of "men, — immersions of measures and cups, and many
other such similar things, are ye doing. And he was saying to 9
them, Well are ye setting aside the commandment of "God, in order
that your "tradition ye may observe ! For Moses said, " Honour 10 _
thy "lather and thy "mother;" and ""He who reviles father or
¦mother, — by death let him die." Ye, however, say, If perchance a 11
man may say to [his] "father or to [his] "mother, Korban ! (that is, A
gift !) whatsoever ojit of me thou mightest be profited : — no longer 12
do ye permit him to do any thing for [his] "father or [his] "mother ; —
making void the word of "God by your "tradition which ye delivered ! 13
And many such similar things are ye doing ! And, calling near 14
again the multitude, he was saying to them, Listen to me — aU —
and understand ! There is nothing from without the man entering 15
into bim which is able to profane him; but the things out of the
man going forth — those are the things profaning the man. If any 16
one has ears to hear, let him hear.
And, when he entered into a house from the multitude, his "disciples 17
were questioning him as to the parable. And he says to them, Thus 18
are even ye without discernment? Do ye not perceive that nothing
"which from without enters into the man is able to profane him?
because it does not enter into the heart of him, but into the stomach; 19

S. MARK, VII. VIII.
20 and into the sewer is passed, — purifying all the food. He was
saying, moreover, "That which out of the man comes forth — that
21 profanes the man! For, from within, out ofthe heart of "men, the
22 base "designs come forth : — fornications, thefts, murders, adulteries,
covetousnesses, knaveries, deceit, wantonness, an evil eye, profane-
23 speaking, loftiness, foolishness. All these "evil things from within
come forth, and profane the man.
24 And, from thence arising, he departed into the borders of Tyre
and Sidon. And, entering into a house, he was wishing no one to
25 get to know [it] ; and yet was he not able to escape notice. But a
woman, straightway hearing about him, — whose "little-daughter had
26 an impure spirit, — coming, fell down at his "feet. Now the woman
was a Grecian, a Syro-Phenician by [her] "nation; and she was
requesting him in order that the demon he might cast forth out of
27 her "daughter. And he was saying to her, Allow first to be filled
the children ; for it is not comely to take the loaf of the children, and
28 to the little-dogs throw [it], "She, however, answered and says to
him, True, Lord ! even tbe little-dogs beneath the table are eating —
29 from the crumbs of the children. And he said to her, Because of
this "word, withdraw ! gone forth has the demon out of thy
30 "daughter. And, departing into her "house, she found the child laid
prostrate on the couch, and the demon gone forth.
31 And, again, going forth out of tbe borders of Tyre, he came
through Sidon unto the lake of "Galilee, up amidst the borders of
32 Decapolis. And they bring to him one deaf and stammering, and
33 beseech him in order that be might lay upon him [his] "hand. And,
taking him away from the multitude, apart, he thrust his "fingers
34 into his "ears ; and, spitting, pressed his "tongue ; and, looking up
into the heaven, sighed deeply, and says to him, Ephphatba ! that
35 is, Be opened ! And his "ears opened, and the string of his "tongue
36 was loosed, and he was speaking properly. And he gave them
instructions in order that they might be telling no one ; as much,
however, as to them he was giving instructions, they exceeding more
37 abundantly were making proclamation. And superabundantly were
they being struck with astonishment, saying, Well, all things has he
done ! Both the deaf is he causing to hear, and dumb to speak !
8 In those "days, — there being again a large multitude, and they
not having anything they might eat, — calling near the disciples, he

S. MARK, VIII.
says to them, I am moved with compassion towards the multitude, 2
because already three days abide they with me ; and they have not
what they may eat. And, if perchance I dismiss them fasting unto 3
their house, they will be exhausted in the way : and some of them '
from afar have come. And his "disciples answered him, Whence 4
will any one be able to fill these with loaves, here, in a wilderness ?
And he was questioning them, How many loaves have ye? And 5
"they said, Seven. And he sends word to the multitude to fall back 6
on the ground; and — taking the seven loaves, — giving thanks, — he
brake ; and was giving to his "disciples ; that they might be setting
before [them] ; and they set before the multitude. And they had a 7
few small fishes: and, blessing them, he bade set these also before
[them]. And they ate and were filled, and took up remainders of 8
broken pieces — seven hampers. Now "they who ate were about four- 9
thousands. And he dismissed them.
And, straightway entering into the boat with his "disciples, he 10
came into the parts of Dalmanoutha. And forth came the Pharisees, 11
and began to be discussing with him ; seeking from him a sign from
the heaven, — tempting him. And, deeply sighing in his "spirit, he 12
says, Why is this "generation seeking a sign ? Verily ! I say to
you, — if there will be given to this "generation a sign !
And, leaving them, — again entering into a boat, — he departed 13
unto the other side. And they forgot to take loaves ; and, except 14
one loaf, they had nothing with themselves in the boat. And he was 15
giving them instructions, saying, See ! be taking heed from the leaven
of the Pharisees and of the leaven of Herod. And they were de- 16
liberating with one another, because tbey have not loaves. And "Jesus, 17
taking note, says to them, Why are ye deliberating because ye have
not loaves? not yet perceive ye, neither understand? — hardened hold
ye your "heart ? Eyes having, — do'ye not see ? and ears having, — do 18
ye not hear? and do ye not remember? When the five loaves I brake 19
unto the five-thousands, — how many baskets of broken pieces — full,
— took ye up ? They say to him, Twelve. And when the seven, 20
unto the four-thousands, — how many hampers, — full measure — of
broken pieces took ye up? And "they said, Seven. And he was 21
saying to them, How not yet understand ye ?
And they are coming into Bethsaida; and they bring to him 22
one blind, and they beseech him that him he might embrace.

S. MARK, VIII. IX.
23 And, laying hold of the hand of the blind [man] , he brought him
forth outside the village; and, — spitting into his "eyes, laying [his]
"hands on him — he was questioning him, Whether he is seeing any-
24 thing. And, looking up, be was saying, I see "men ! because as
25 trees I behold [persons] walking about. Then, again, he put [his]
"bands on his "eyes; and he saw clearly; and was restored; and was
26 seeing distinctly — in broad splendour — all things together. And he
sent him away to his house ; saying, Neither into tbe village mayest
thou enter, nor mayest thou tell any one in the village.
27 And forth went "Jesus and his "disciples into the villages of
Cassarea of "Philip. And, in tbe way, he was questioning his
"disciples; saying to them, Who are "men saying that I am ?
28 And "they made answer to him, saying, — John the Immerser; and
29 others, — Elijah; others, however, — One of the prophets. And he
was questioning them, But who do ye say that I am? "Peter,
30 answering, says to him, Thou art the Christ. And he strictly charged
them that they might tell no one concerning him.
31 And he began to be teaching them that It behoves the Son of "Man
to suffer many things, and to be rejected by the Elders and the High-
priests and the Scribes, and to be slain, and after three days to arise.
32 And openly was he speaking the word. And "Peter, taking him
33 aside, began to rebuke him. "He, however— turning round, and
looking upon his "disciples, — rebuked Peter, and says, Withdraw
behind me, Satan ! because thou art not regarding the things of
34 "God; but, the things of "men. And, calling near the multitude
with his "disciples, he said to them, If any one is intending after me
to be following, let him utterly-deny himself, and take up his "cross,
35 and be followifig me. For whosoever may be intending his "life to
save, shall lose it ; but whosoever will lose "his own life for-the-sake
36 of me and tbe glad-message, shall save it. For what will it profit
the man, — if perchance he gain the-whole of the world, and be made
37 forfeit his "life? For what may a man give [as] an exchange for
38 his "life? For, whosoever may be ashamed of me and my "words, in
this "adulterous and sinful "generation, — the Son of "Man also will
be ashamed of him, whensoever he may come in the glory of his
"Father with the holy "messengers.
9 And he was saying to them, Verily ! I say to you, that there are
some of "those standing here, who in nowise may taste of death,

S. MARK, IX.
until whensoever they may see the kingdom of "God [already]
come in power.
And after six days "Jesus takes unto him "Peter, and "James, and 2
John, and brings them up into a high mountain — apart — alone; and
was transformed before them ; and his "garments became brilliant — 3
exceedingly white — such as no fuller on the earth is able so to
whiten. And there appeared to them Elijah with Moses; and they 4
were conversing with "Jesus. And, answering, "Peter says to 5
"Jesus, Rabbi ! it is delightful for us to be here, and let us make
three tents, — for thee one, and for Moses one, and for Elijah one;
for he did not know what he might answer ; for greatly affrighted 6
they became. And it came to pass tbat a cloud overshadowing 7
them, there came also a voice out of the cloud, This is my "Son, the
Beloved ! be listening to him ! And suddenly — looking around — 8
no longer saw they any one, but "Jesus only with themselves. And, 9
[as] they [were] descending from the mountain, he gave instructions
to them in order that to no one might tbey narrate what they had
seen, — except, whensoever the Son of "Man from among dead
ones should arise. And the saying held they fast unto themselves, 10
discussing, What is tbe arising from among dead ones. And they 11
were questioning him, saying, The Scribes say that it behoves
Elijah to come first. And "he said to them, Elijah, indeed, coming 12
first, is restoring all things; and [yet], how has it been written
against the Son of "Man, in order that he may suffer many things,
and be set at nought? But I say to you that even Elijah has come, 13
and they did to him as many things as they were desiring, — according
as it has been written against him.
And, ^coming unto the disciples, they saw a large multitude around 14
them; and Scribes discussing with them. And straightway all the 15
multitude, seeing him, were greatly amazed; and, running near,
were saluting him. And he questioned them, What are ye discussing 16
with them? And one from amongst the multitude answered him, 17
Teacher ! I brought my "son unto thee, having a dumb spirit. And 18
wheresoever it may seize him, it is tearing him; and he is foaming,
and grinding tbe teeth, and exhausting himself; and I spoke to thy
"disciples in order that they might cast it_ out, — and they were not
able. And "he, answering them, says, 0 faithless generation ! until 19
when with you shall I be? until when shall I bear with you? bring

S. MARK, IX.
20 him unto me. And they brought him unto him. And, seeing him,
the spirit straightway mangled him; and, falling upon the ground,
21 he was wallowing — foaming. And he questioned his "father, How
long a time is it that this has befallen him? And "he said, From
22 childhood. And oftentimes did it thrust him both into fire and
into waters, that it might destroy him. But if any thing be possible
23 to thee — help us, moved with compassion towards us ! And "Jesus
said to him, [As for] "this — ' if it be possible to thee,' — [why !] all
24 all things [are] possible to "him who has faith. And, straightway
crying out, the father of tbe child was saying, I have faith! help
25 my "want-of-faith ! And "Jesus, seeing that a multitude is running
together, rebuked the impure "spirit, saying to it, "Thou dumb and
deaf spirit ! I give orders to thee : Come forth out of him ! and no
26 more mayest thou enter into him ! And, crying out, and greatly
mangling [him], it came forth; and he became as if dead; so that
27 tbe majority were saying, He died ! But "Jesus, grasping his "hand,
raised him, and he stood up.
28 And, he entering into a house, his "disciples privately were
questioning him, Because [of what] were we not able to cast it out?
29 And he said to them, Tbis "kind by nothing can go out, except by
prayer and fasting.
30 And, from thence going forth, they were journeying through
"Galilee; and be was not wishing that any should get to know [it].
31 For he was teaching his "disciples, and saying to them, The Son of
"Man is delivered up into men's hands, and they will slay him ; and,
32 being slain, after three days will he arise. But "they were not
understanding the declaration, and were fearing to question him.
33 And they came into Capernaum; and, happening to be in the
house, he was questioning them, As to what in the way were ye
34 discussing? But "they were silent; for with one another they dis-
35 cussed, in the way, who [was] greater. And, taking a seat, he
addressed the twelve, and says to them, If any one is wishing to be
36 first, he shall be last of aU, and minister of all. And, taking a
child, he placed it in their midst; and folding it in his arms, said to
37 them, Whosoever may be giving welcome unto one of "such
children upon my "name, is giving welcome unto me; and who-
soever may be giving welcome unto me, is not giving welcome unto
38 me, but — "him who sent me forth. "John spoke to him, saying,

S. MARK, IX. X.
Teacher ! we saw one in thy "name casting out demons, who is not
following with us; and we were forbidding him, because he is not
following with us. And "Jesus said, Do not forbid him; for no one 39
is there, who will do a mighty-work upon my "name, and wiU be
able quickly to revile me. For [be] who is not against us is for us. 40
For — whosoever may give you to drink a cup of water, in name that 41
ye are Christ's — verily ! I say to you, that In nowise shall he lose
his "reward. And — whosoever may ensnare one of these "little ones 42
"who are putting faith in me, — well is it for him, rather, if a
large millstone is hung about his "neck, and he is cast into the lake.
And, if perchance thy "hand be ensnaring thee — cut it off ! it is 43
well for thee maimed to enter into "life; rather than, having the
two hands, to depart into the gehenna, into the unquenched "fire,
where " their "worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched." 44
And — if perchance thy "foot be ensnaring thee — cut it off: it is well 45
for thee to enter into "life lame ; rather than, having the two feet, to
be cast into the gehenna, where "tbeir "worm does not die, and tbe 46
fire is not quenched." And if perchance thine "eye be ensnaring thee, 47
thrust it out ! it is weU for thee one-eyed to enter into the kingdom
of "God, rather than, having two eyes, to be cast into the gehenna,
where "their "worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched." 48
For every one with fire shaU be salted, " and every sacrifice with 49
salt shall be salted." Good [is] tbe salt; but — if perchance the salt 50
saltless become — with what will ye prepare it? Have within your
selves salt, and be at peace with one another.
And, from thence arising, he comes into the borders of "Judea and 10
beyond the Jordan; and there come together again multitudes unto
him; and — as he had been wont — again was he teaching them.
And, coming near, Pharisees were questioning him, Whether it is 2
allowed a husband to divorce a wife, tempting him. "He, however, 3
answering, said to them, What unto you did Moses command?
And "they said, Moses permitted to write a roll of separation — and 4
to divorce. And "Jesus said to them, In view of your "hardhearted- 5
ness wrote he for you this "commandment; but from beginning of 6
creation " male and female made He them." " For this cause will 7

a man leave behind his "father and "mother, and be united unto his
"wife; and the two will become one flesh." So that no longer are 8
they two, but one flesh. What, therefore, "God yoked together, let 9

S. MARK, X.
10 not a man put asunder. And, [having entered] into the house
11 again, the disciples concerning this questioned him. And he says
to them, Whosoever may divorce his "wife and marry another, is
12 committing adultery against her; and if perchance she, divorcing
her "husband, may marry another, she is committing adultery.
13 And they were bringing unto him children, in order tbat he
might embrace them ; the disciples, however, were rebuking "those
14 bringing [them]. But, seeing [it], "Jesus was sorely displeased,
and said to them, Permit the children to be coming unto me, — be
not hindering them ; for to "such as these belongs the kingdom of
. 15 "God. Verily ! I say to you, whosoever may not welcome the
16 kingdom of "God as a child, in no wise may enter thereinto. And,
folding them in his arms, he was blessing [them] — putting [his]
"hands upon them.
17 And, he proceeding forth into a road, one, running near and
kneeling before him, was questioning him, Good Teacher ! what
18 may I do that life everlasting I may inherit? And "Jesus said to
him, Why callest thou me good? none [is] good save one — "God.
19 The commandments thou knowest, " Thou mayest not commit
adultery: Thou mayest not commit murder: Thou mayest not
steal : Thou mayest not bear false witness : Thou mayest not defraud :
20 Honour thy "father and "mother." But "he, answering, said to him,
21 Teacher! all these things guarded I from my youth. And "Jesus,
looking at him, loved him, and said to him, One thing to thee is
wanting : withdraw ! as many things as thou hast, sell ! and give to
destitute ones, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and, come ! be
22 following me. And "he, becoming gloomy on [account of] the
word, departed sorrowing ; for he was holding many possessions.
23 And, looking around, "Jesus says to his "disciples, With what
difficulty will "those holding "money into the kingdom of "God
24 enter. And the disciples were in amazement on [account of] his
"words. But "Jesus, again answering, says to them, Children ! how
difficult is it for "those-having-placed-their-confidence upon money
25 intq the kingdom of "God to enter. Easier is it for a camel through
an eye of a needle to pass, than for a rich [man] into the kingdom
26 of "God to enter. And "they were being exceedingly struck with
astonishment, saying unto themselves, And who can possibly be
27 saved? Looking at them, "Jesus says, With men [it is] impossible,

S. MARK, X.
but not with God ; for all things [are] possible with "God. "Peter 28
began to be saying to him, Behold ! we left all, and have followed
thee. Answering, "Jesus said, Verily ! I say to you, No one is 29
there who left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or
children, or lands, for-the-sake of me, and for-the-sake of the glad-
message, except perchance he receive a hundred-fold now in this 30
"season, — houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mother, and children,
and lands, with persecutions, — and in the age "that is coming, life
everlasting. Many first, however, shall be last; and the last first. 31
Now they were in the way going up into Jerusalem; and "Jesus 32
was going before them; and they were in amazement; and "those
following were in fear. And, taking unto' himself — again — the
twelve, he began to be saying to them — as to the things about to
befall him — Behold ! we are going up into Jerusalem, and the Son 33
of "Man will be delivered up to the High-priests and the Scribes,
and they will condemn him to death, and deliver him up to the
nations, and mock him, and spit upon bim, and scourge him, and 34
slay him; and after three days will he arise.
And there come near to him James and John, the sons of 35
Zebedee; saying to him, Teacher! we are wishing that whatsoever
we may ask thee thou mayest do for us. And "he said to them, 36
What are ye wishing I may do for you ? And "tbey said to him, 37
Grant us — in order that one on thy right and one on [thy] left may ¦
sit — in thy "glory. And "Jesus said to tbem, Ye do not know 38
what ye are asking for yourselves. Are ye able to drink the cup
which I am drinking, or with the immersion with which I am being ,
immersed to be immersed ? And "they said to him, We are able. 39
And "Jesus said to tbem, The cup which I am drinking shall ye
drink, and with the immersion with which I am being immersed
shall ye be immersed : but the sitting on my right or on [my] left 40
is not mine to give, but [to those] for whom it has been prepared.
And, hearing, the ten began to be sore displeased concerning 41
James and John. And, calling them near, "Jesus says to them, Ye 42
know that "those thinking to rule the nations exercise lordship over
tbem, and their "great ones wield authority over them: not so, 43
however, is it among you ; but whosoever may be desiring to become
great among you, shall be your minister; and whosoever may be 44
desiring to be your chief shall be servant of all; for even the Son of

S. MARK, X. XI.
"Man did not come to be ministered to, but to minister, and to give
his "Hfe a ransom instead of many.
46 And they are coming into Jericho; and, — he journeying forth
from Jericho, and his "disciples, and a considerable multitude, — the
son of Timasus, bhnd Bar-Tiinaeus, a beggar, was sitting beside the
47 road. And, hearing that ' Jesus the Nazarene it is,' he began to be
crying aloud and saying, Son of David ! Jesus ! have mercy on me !
48 And many were rebuking him, in order that he might be silent.
"He, however, much more was crying aloud, Son of David ! have
49 mercy on me ! And, coming to a stand, "Jesus said, Call him !
And they caU the blind [man], saying to him, Take courage ! rise !
50 he is calHng thee. And "he, throwing off his "mantle, springing to
51 his feet, came unto "Jesus. And, answering hiin, "Jesus said, What
art thou wishing I may do for thee? And the hfind [man] said to
52 bim, Rabboni ! ... in order tbat I may recover sight. But "Jesus
said to him, Withdraw ! thy "faith has saved thee. And straight
way he recovered sight, and was following him in the way.
11 And when they are drawing near into Jerusalem — into Bethphage
and Bethany, unto the Mount of "OHves — he sends forth two of his '
2 "disciples, and says to them, Go your way into the viUage "that [is]
over against you; and, straightway entering into it, ye will find a
colt tied, upon which no man yet has sat : loose him, and bring [him] .
3 And, if perchance any one to you say, Why are ye doing this?
say ye, His "master has need ; and straightway he is sending him off
4 again here. And they departed, and found a colt tied, near a door,
5 outside on the street; and they are loosing him. And certain of
"those there standing were saying to them, What are ye doing, —
6 loosing the colt? And "they told them — according as "Jesus bade;
7 and they let them go. And they bring the colt unto "Jesus, and
throw upon him their "mantles; and he took his seat upon him.
8 And many spread out their "mantles along the way, and others
9 leaves, cutting [them] out of the fields. And "those going before,
and "those foUowing, were crying aloud, Hosanna ! ' Blessed is "he
10 who is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord'; blessed is the coming
kingdom of our "father David; hosanna! in the highest [realms] !
11 And he entered into Jerusalem — into the Temple; and, looking
around on all things, — late already being the hour, — he went forth
into Bethany with the twelve.

S. MARK, XI.
And, on the morrow, they having come forth from Bethany, he 12
hungered; and, seeing a fig-tree from afar, having leaves, he went — if, 13
therefore, anything he will find in it ! And, coming towards it,
nothing found he — except leaves ; for it was not the season of figs.
And, answering, he said to it, No more for "ever from thee let any 14
one eat fruit ! And his "disciples were listening. And they come 15
into Jerusalem ; and, entering into the Temple, he began to be casting
out "those seUing and "those buying in the Temple, and the tables
of tbe money-changers, and the seats of "those selling the doves he
overthrew; and was not permitting that any one should carry a 16
vessel through the Temple. And he was teaching and saying to 17
them, Has it not been written, " My "house a house of prayer shall
be caUed, — for all the nations "? Ye, however, have made it "a den
of robbers." And the High-priests and the Scribes heard [it], and 18
were seeking how they might destroy him ; for they were fearing
him ; for all the multitude was being struck with astonishment at
his "teaching. And, whensoever it became late, they were going 19
forth outside the city.
And, passing by early, they saw the fig-tree withered from [its] 20
roots. And, reminded, "Peter says to him, Rabbi ! see, the fig-tree 21
which thou didst curse has become withered. And, answering, 22
"Jesus says to them, Have faith of God. For, verily ! I say to you, 23
that whosoever may say to this "mountain, Be lifted up, and be cast
into the lake, and may not doubt in his "heart, but may have faith
that what he is saying is coming to pass,— it shaU be his. On this 24
account, I say to you, All things as many as ye are praying for and
asking, have faith that ye received, and they shalTbe your's. ~And, 25
whensoever ye are standing praying, forgive ! if aught ye have
against anyone; in order that your "Father also, "whcTps] in the
heavens, may forgive you your "offences. [26]
And they come again into Jerusalem ; and he walking about in the 27
Temgle, the High-priests and the Scribes and theElders'come^nto
him, and were saying to him, By what authority these thing-Tart 28
thou doing? and who to thee gave this "authority, th^theseThings
thou shouldst be doing? But "Jesus said to them, I wiU^uestion 29
you as to one matter, and ye may answer me; and I will teH you by
what authority these things I am doing: The immersion— "that of 30
John— from hea^n was it, or from men? ye may answer me!

S. MARK, XI. XII.
31 And they were deliberating with themselves, saying, If perchance
we should say, From, heaven, he will say, On what ground did ye
32 not beheve him? But should we say. From men! — they were
fearing the people;, for one-and-all were holding "John that he was
33 in reality a prophet. And, making answer to "Jesus, they say,
We do not know. And "Jesus says to them, Neither do I tell you
by what authority these things I am doing.
12 And he began to be speaking to them in parables. A man planted
a vineyard, and put around it a wall, and digged a vat, and built a
2 tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and left home. And he sent
forth unto the husbandmen — at tbe season — a servant, in order that
of tbe husbandmen he might receive from the fruits of the vineyard.
3 And, taking him, they beat [him], and sent [him] away empty.
4 And again sent he forth unto them another servant ; and him smote-
5 they-on-the-head, and dishonoured. And another sent he forth:
and him they slew, and many others; — some indeed beating, and
¦ 6 some slaying. Yet one had he, — a son, beloved : he sent him forth
7 last unto tbem, saying, They will pay deference to my "son ! But
those "husbandmen unto themselves said, This is the heir 1 come, let
8 us slay him, and our's shall be the inheritance ! And, taking, they
9 slew him, and cast him forth outside the vineyard. What, then,
will the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come and destroy the
10 husbandmen ; and give the vineyard to others. Did ye not even
this "Scripture read,
"A stone which the builders rejected —
The-same was made head of a corner :
11 From [the] Lord this came to pass,
And is marvellous in our eyes " ?
12 And they were seeking to secure him, and feared the multitude;
for they took note that with j^ view to them he spoke the parable;
and, leaving him, they departed.
13 And they send forth unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the
14 Herodians, in order that they might catch him in discourse. And,
coining, they say to him, Teacher 1 we know that thou art true, and
it does not concern thee about anyone ; for thou dost not look into
a face of men, but in truth the way of "God art teaching: Is it
15 allowed to give tax to Caesar, or not? may we give, or may we not
give? °He, however, knowing their "hypocrisy, said to them, Why

S. MARK, XII.
are ye tempting me? bring me a denary, that I may see. And "they 16
brought [one]. And he says to them, Whose [is] this "image and
"inscription? And "they said to him, Caesar's. And "Jesus said to 17
them, The things of Caesar render ye to Caesar, and the things of
"God to "God. And they were marvelling at him.
And there come Sadducees unto him, who, indeed, say, — Resur- 18
rection there is none ! and they were questioning him, saying,
Teacher ! Moses wrote for us, that ' if perchance anyone's brother 19
die, and leave behind a wife, and children should not leave, that his
"brother should take the wife, and raise up seed to his "brother.
Seven brothers there were; and the first took a wife; and, dying, 20
did not leave seed. And the second took her, and died, — not 21
leaving behind seed ; and the third — likewise. And the seven did 22
, not leave seed. Last of all the wife also died. In the resurrection, 23
of which of them .will she be wife ? for the seven had her as wife.
"Jesus said to them, Are ye not, on this account, deceiving your- 24
selves, not knowing the Scriptures, neither the power of "God?
For, whensoever from among dead ones they arise, neither marry 25
they nor are they given in marriage, but are as messengers — "those
in the heavens. But concerning the dead, that they arise, did ye 26
never read, in the book of Moses (concerning the bush), how "God
spoke to him, saying, "I [am] the God of Abraham and God of
Isaac and God of Jacob." He is not a God of dead ones, but of 27
living ; ye, then, greatly deceive yourselves.
And one of the Scribes coming near, — hearing them discussing, — 28
seeing that well he answered them, — questioned him, Which is a first
commandment of all? "Jesus answered him, A first is: 'Hear! 29
0 Israel, [the] Lord our "God is one Lord. And thou shalt love 30
[the] Lord thy "God with the-whole of thy "heart, and with the-
whole of thy "soul, and with the-whole of thy "mind, and with the-
whole of thy "might.' This [is] a first commandment ; a second 31
like it, — ' Thou shalt love thy "neighbour as thyself.' Greater than
these, another commandment there is not. And the Scribe saidTto 32
him, Well, Teacher ! in truth saidst thou that One there island
there is_ not another ^besides him. And "to love him ' with the- 33
whole of the heart, and with the-whole of the understanding, and.
with the-whole of the soul, and with the-whole of the might ' ; and
"to love ' [his] "neighbour as himself,' is abundantly more than all the

S. MARK, XII. XIII.
34 whole-burnt-offeririgs and sacrifices. And "Jesus, seeing him, that
with intelligence he answered, said to him, Not far art thou from
the kingdom of "God. And no one any longer was daring to
question him.
35 And, answering, "Jesus was saying, — teaching in tbe Temple, —
36 How say the Scribes that the Christ is David's son? For David
himself said, in the Holy "Spirit, " [The] Lord says to my "Lord,
Sit thou on my right [hand], till whensoever I may put thy
37 "foes a footstool of thy "feet." David himself calls him Lord, and
whence is he his son? And the great multitude was listening to
him gladly.
38 And in his "teaching he was saying, Be taking heed of the
Scribes "who desire in robes to be walking about, and salutations in
39 the markets, and first-seats in the synagogues, and first-couches in the
40 chief-meals; "who are devouring the houses of the widows, and for
pretence are long in prayer : these sball receive a more surpassing
judgment.
41 And, taking his seat over against the treasury, he was observing
How the multitude is casting copper into the treasury; and many
42 rich were casting [in] much; and there came one destitute widow,
43 and cast [in] two mites, which are a farthing. And, calling near
his "disciples, he said to them, Verily ! I say to you, that This
"destitute "widow more than all cast [in] — of "those casting into the
44 treasury. For all out of their "surplus cast [in] ; she, however,
out of her "deficiency, all as much as she had cast [in],— the-whole
of ber "living.
13 And, [as] he [was] going forth, out of • the Temple, one from
among his "disciples says to him, Teacher ! see ! what manner of
2 stones and what manner of buildings ! And "Jesus said to him,
Art thou beholding these great "buildings? In no wise may there
be left here stone upon stone, which may in any wise not be thrown
3 down. And, [as] he [was] sitting within the Mount of "Ofives,
over against the Temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew
4 were questioning him privately, — Tell us when these things will be?
and what the sign whensoever aU these things may be about being
5 brought to a conclusion? And "Jesus began to be saying to them,
6 Be taking heed lest anyone deceive you; for many will come on my
7 "name, saying, I am [he] ! and wiU deceive many. But, whensoever

S. MARK, XIII.
ye are hearing of wars and rumours of wars, be not alarmed; for it
must needs come to pass ; but not yet [is] the end. For nation will 8
rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there will be
earthquakes in [various] places, and there will be famines. A be
ginning of birth-pangs [are} these things. Be ye taking heed unto 9
yourselves ; for they will deliver you up into high-councils and into
synagogues; ye will be beaten; even before governors and kings
will ye be set for my sake, — for a testimony to them. And unto all 10
the nations first must needs be proclaimed the glad-message. And, 11
-whensoever they may be leading you, — delivering [you] up, — be not
beforehand-anxious what ye may say ; but whatsoever may be given
you in that "hour — the-same speak; for ye are not the speakers,
but the Holy "Spirit. And brother will deliver up brother unto 12
death; and father, child; and children will rise up against parents,
and will put them to death; and ye will be [men] hated by all 13
because of my "name; but "he who endures throughout, the-same
shall be saved. But, whensoever ye may see the abomination of the 14
desolation standing where it ought not ("he who is reading — let him
be taking note !) — then — "those in "Judea — let them flee into the
mountains; and "he on the housetop — let him not come down into 15
the house, nor even enter to take away anything out of his "house;
and "he [who has gone] into the field — let him not turn about unto 16
the things behind, to take away his "mantle. But alas ! for "those 17
with child and for "those giving suck in those "days. But be 18
ye praying in order that it may not happen in winter. For those 19
"days will be a tribulation — such, that there has not happened one
like it — from beginning of creation which "God created, until the
present; and in nowise may happen. And, except that [the] Lord 20
shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved ; but, because of
the chosen, whom he chose for himself, he shortened the days. And, 21
at that time, if perchance anyone to you say, See ! here [is] the
Christ! or, See! there! be not believing [it]. For there will arise 22
false-christs and false-prophets, and they wiU give signs and wonders,
witb a view to the deceiving if possible even of the chosen. Ye, 23
however, be taking heed. I have foretold you all things. But in 24
those "days — after that "tribulation, tbe sun will be darkened, and
the moon will not give her "brightness, and the stars will be falling 25
out of the heaven, and the powers "which [are] in the heavens will

S. MARK, XIII. XIV.
26 be shaken; and then wiU they see the Son of "Man coming in
27 clouds, with great power and glory ; and then will he send forth the
messengers, and will gather together the chosen ones out of the four
winds, — from utmost-bound of earth unto utmost-bound of heaven.
28 Now from the fig-tree learn ye the parable : Whensoever already
her "branch may become tender, and the leaves may be sprouting,
29 ye are taking note that near is the summer. Thus, even ye, when
soever ye may see these things happening, be taking note that near
30 is he — at [the] doors. Verily ! I say to you, In nowise may this
"generation pass away until what [time] aU these things may happen.
31 The heaven and the earth will pass away, but my "words will not
pass away.
32 But, concerning that "day — or the hour, no one] knows (not even
the messengers in heaven, not even the Son), except the Father.
33 Be taking heed; be watching and praying; for ye do not know
34 when the season is. As a man away from home, having left his
"house, and given his "servants the authority, — to each one his
"work, and to the porter gave he commandment in order that he
35 might be watching ! Be watching, therefore, — for ye do not know
when the master of the house is coming, — whether at even, or at
36 midnight, or at cock-crowing, or at early-morn: — lest, coming
37 suddenly, he find you sleeping. What, moreover, to you I say, to
all I say, — Be watching !
14 Now it was the passover and the unleavened [cakes] after two
days; and the High- priests and the Scribes were seeking how,
2 securing him with guile, they might slay [him] ; for they were
saying, Not in the feast, lest once there will be an uproar of the
people.
3 And, — he being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, — [as]
he [was] reclining, there came a woman, holding an alabaster-jar of
perfume, pure spikenard, very costly ; and, breaking the alabaster-
4 jar, she poured down on his "head. Now there-were some sorely
displeased unto themselves, and saying, To what end has this
5 "loss of the perfume been incurred? For it was possible for this
"perfume to be sold for above three hundred denaries, and given to
6 the destitute. And they were expressing indignation at her. But
"Jesus said, Let her alone ! why to her are ye offering insults? A
7 good work wrought she in me. For always the destitute have ye with

S. MARK, XIV.
yourselves, and whensoever ye may please ye are able unto tbem to do
well; me, however, not always have ye. What she had she used;— 8
she tooTF[it] beforehand, to perfume my "body for the burial. And, 9
verily ! I say to you, Wheresoever the glad-message may be pro
claimed unto the-whole of the world, even what she did will be told
for a memorial of her.
And Judas Iscariot, the one of the twelve, went away unto the High- 10 .
priests, in order that he might deliver him up to them. Now "they, 11
hearing, rejoiced, and promised to give to him silver. And he was
seeking how at a fitting season he might deHver Mm up. And, on 12
the first day of the. unleavened [cakes], when the passover they were
slaying, his "disciples say to him, Where art thou desiring [tbat],
departing, we should make preparation, in order that thou mayest
eat the passover? And he sends forth two of his "disciples, and 13
says to them, Go your way into the city; and there- will-meet you a
man a jar of water bearing : follow him ! And wheresoever he may 14
enter, say ye to the householder, The teacher says, Where is my
"lodging, where the passover, in company with my "disciples, I may
eat? And he to you will point out a large upper-room, spread 15
ready; and there make ready for us. And forth went his "disciples, 16
and came into the city, and found according as he told them, and
made ready the passover. And, evening arriving, he comes with 17
the twelve. And, [as] they [were] reclining and eating, "Jesus 18
said, Verily ! I say to you, that one from among you will deliver
me up — the one eating with me. And "they began to be grieved, 19
and to be saying to him, one by one, Can it be I ? And "he said 20
to tbem, One from among the twelve — the one dipping with me into
the bowl. Because the Son of "Man, indeed, withdraws according 21
as it has been written concerning bim ; but alas ! for that "man
through whom the Son of "Man is being delivered up : good had it
been for him, if that "man had not been born. And [as] they 22
[were] eating, "Jesus — taking a loaf — blessing — broke, and gave to
them, and said, Take ye ! this is my "body. And — taking a cup — 23
giving thanks — he gave to them ; and they drank of it^ — all [of
them]. And he said to them, This is my "blood, — the [blood] of 24
the covenant, — the [blood] to be poured forth in behalf of many.
Verily ! I say to you that No more in any wise may I drink of the 25
produce of the vine, until that "day whensoever I may be drinking

S. MARK, XIV.
26 it, new, in tbe kingdom of "God. And, having sung praise, they
went out into the Mount of "Olives.
27 And "Jesus says to them, All ye will find cause of offence;
inasmuch as it has been written, " I will smite the shepherd, and
28 the sheep will be scattered abroad." But after my "arising, I will go
29 on before you into "Galilee. But "Peter said to him, If even all
30 will find cause of offence, certainly not I ! And "Jesus says to him,
Verily! I say to thee that thou, this day — in this "night, before
31 that twice a cock crow, thrice wilt utterly deny me. "He, however,
very earnestly was saying, If perchance it may behove me to die
along with thee, in nowise thee will I utterly-deny. Likewise,
moreover, even all were saying.
32 And they come into an estate, of which the name is Gethsemanei ;
33 and he says to his "disciples, Sit ye here, while I may pray. And
he takes "Peter and James and John along with him, and began to
34 be in great amazement and in great distress. And he says to them,
Encompassed with grief is my "soul unto death ! abide ye here, and
35 be watching. And, going forward a little, he fell upon the ground,
and was praying, — in order that, ' If it is possible, the hour may pass
36 away from him.' And he was saying, Abba ! "Oh Father ! all
things are possible to thee : bear aside this "cup from me ! but not
37 what I desire, but what Thou [desirest]. And he comes and finds
them sleeping, and says to "Peter, Simon ! art thou sleeping ? hadst
38 thou not strength one hour to watch? Be ye watching and praying,
in order tbat ye may not enter into temptation. The spirit, indeed,
39 [is] wishful, but the flesh weak. And, again departing, he prayed,
40 saying tbe same thing. And, coming, he found them sleeping; for
their "eyes were being weighed down, and tbey did not know what
41 they might answer bim. And he comes the third [time], and says
to them, Are ye sleeping a remainder, and taking your rest? It is
enough! the hour came! Behold! the Son of "Man is being
42 delivered up into the hands of "sinners. Arise ! let us be leading
on ! behold ! "he who is delivering me up has drawn near.
43 And straightway — while yet he [was] speaking — "Judas "Iscariot,
one of the twelve, is coming near, and, with him, a multitude with
swords and clubs, from the High-priests and the Scribes and the
44 Elders. "He who is delivering him up has given a signal to them,
saying, Whomsoever I may kiss— he it is! secure him, and be

S. MARK, XIV.
leading away safely. And, coming, straightway stepping forward to 45
him, he says, Rabbi ! — and eagerly kissed him. And "they thrust 46
[their] "hands upon him, and secured him. But one of the by- 47
standers, drawing [his] "sword, smote the servant of the High-priest,
and took off his "ear. And, answering, "Jesus said to them, As 48
against a robber came ye forth, with swords and clubs, to arrest me?
Day by day was I with you in the Temple, teaching; — and ye did 49
not secure me ! but — in order that fulfilled may be the Scriptures — !
And, leaving him, they fled, all [of them]. And a certain 50, 51
young man was following along with him, having thrown around a
fine Indian cloth upon [his] naked [body] ; and they are securing
him; but "he, leaving behind the cloth, fled naked. 52
And they led away "Jesus unto the High-priest ; and there are 53
gathering together unto him all the High-priests and the Elders and
the Scribes. And "Peter, from a distance followed him, as far as 54
within — into the court of the High-priest ; and was sitting along with
the attendants, and warming himself by the fire. Now the High- 55
priests and the-whole of the High-council were seeking against
"Jesus testimony, for "putting him to death ; and were not finding
[it]. For many were bearing false testimony against him, and the 56
testimonies were not agreed. And some, standing up, were bearing 57
false testimony against him, saying, We heard him saying, I wfil 58
take down this "Temple — the one made by hand — and in three days
another not made by hand wul build. And not even so was their 59
"testimony agreed. And the High-priest, standing up into [tbe] 60
midst, questioned "Jesus, saying, Dost thou not answer anything?
What are these against thee bearing testimony? "He, however, 61
remained silent; and did not answer anything. Again the High-
priest was questioning him, and says to him, Art thou the Christ,
the Son of the Blessed ? And "Jesus said, I am ; — and ye shall see the 62
Son of "Man, sitting on [the] right [hand] of "power, and coming
with the clouds of the heaven. And the High-priest, rending 63
asunder his "inner-garments, says, What further need have we of
witnesses? Ye heard the profane-speech! how to you does it 64
appear? And "they all condemned him to be guilty~of death. And 65
some began to be spitting at him, and covering up his "face, and
buffeting him, and to be saying to him, Prophesy!" And the
attendants with smart blows took him.

S. MARK, XIV. XV.
66 And, °Peter being below in the court, there-comes one of the
67 maids of the High-priest; and, seeing "Peter warming himself, — ¦
looking at him, — she says, And thou with the Nazarene wast — with
68 "Jesus! But "he denied, saying, I neither know [him], nor yet do
I understand what thou art saying. And he went forth outside into
69 the porch, and a cock crowed. And the maid, seeing him again,
began to be saying to the by-standers, Tbis one is from among them.
70 But "he again was denying. And, after a little, again the by
standers were saying to "Peter, Truly, thou art from among them;
71 for even a Galilean art thou. But "he began to be cursing and
swearing, I do not know this "man as to whom ye are speaking.
72 And straightway a second time a cock crowed; and "Peter was
reminded of the declaration, — how "Jesus said to him, Before a
cock twice crow, thrice wilt thou utterly-deny me. . And, having
thought thereon, he was weeping.
15 And straightway, early, forming a council, — the High-priests,
with the Elders and Scribes and the-whole of tbe high-council —
binding "Jesus — led bim away, and delivered [him] up to Pilate.
2 And "Pilate questioned him, Art thou the King ofthe Jews? And
3 "he, answering him, says, Thou sayest. And the High-priests were
4 accusing him as to many things. And "Pilate again was question
ing him, saying, Art thou not answering anything ? See ! of how
5 many things they are accusing thee ! "Jesus, however, no further any
6 thing answered, so that "Pilate was marvelling. Now, at feast
[time], he was accustomed to release to them one prisoner — just
7 whom they were claiming. Now there was the one called Barabbas,
bound with tbe rebels ; who, indeed, in tbe rebellion had committed
8 murder. And, going up, the multitude began to be claiming —
9 according as he was always accustomed to do for them. But
"Pilate answered them, saying, Are ye desiring I should release to
10 you the King of the Jews? For he was taking note that by reason
11 of envy the High-priests had delivered him up. But the High-
priests stirred up the multitude, in order that rather "Barabbas he
12 might release to them. "Pilate, however — again answering — was
saying to them, What, then, are ye desiring I should do unto the
13 King of the Jews? And "they again cried out, Crucify him!
14 But "Pilate was saying to them, Why! what evil did be commit?
15 And "they vehemently cried out, Crucify him ! And "Pilate,

S. MARK, XV.
determining to do "that whicli to the multitude was satisfactory,
released to them "Barabbas; and deHvered up "Jesus — having
scourged [him] — that he might be crucified.
And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is a 16
judgment-hall; and are caUing together the-whole ofthe band; and 17
are putting on him purple, and are placing about him — having
plaited [it] — a thorn-crown ; and began to be saluting him, Joy to 18
thee ! King of the Jews ! And tbey were striking him on the head 19
with a reed, and were spitting on him; and, bowing [their] "knees,
were worshipping him. And, when they [had] mocked him, they 20
put off him the purple, and put on him [his] "own "garments; and
are leading him forth in order that they shall crucify him. And 21
they are impressing a certain passer-by — Simon, a Cyrenian, coming
from a field, the father of Alexander and Rufus — in order that he
may take up his "cross.
And they are bringing him unto the Golgotha place, which is — 22
being translated — Skull's place. And they were giving him myrrhed 23
wine; — who, however, did not take [it].
And they are crucifying him; and are parting asunder bis 24
"garments, casting a lot upon them, who may take anything. Now 25
it was [the] third hour — and they crucified him. And the inscrip- 26
tion of his "accusation had been inscribed, The King of the Jews.
And with him they are crucifying two robbers, — one on [his] right, 27
and one on his left. And fulfilled was the Scripture "which says, 28
" And with lawless ones was he counted." And the passers-by 29
were defaming him, — shaking their "heads and saying, Aha ! "he
who is taking down the Temple, and building [one] in three days !
Save thyself — coming down from the cross ! Likewise, even the 30, 31
High-priests — mocking unto one another, with the Scribes — were
saying, Others he saved, himself be is not able to save ! The Christ ! 32
the King of Israel ! — let bim come down now from the cross, — that
we may see and believe ! And "those having been crucified together
with him were casting [it] in his teeth. And, [the] sixth hour 33
arriving, darkness came upon the-whole of the land — until [the]
ninth hour. And, at tbe ninth hour, "Jesus uttered a cry with 34
a loud voice, "Eloi! Eloi! lama sabachthanei?" which is, being
translated, " My "God ! my "God ! to what end didst thou forsake
me?" And some of the by-standers, hearing, were saying, See! 35

S. MARK, XV. XVI.
36. Elijah he is calling ! And one, running, and filling a sponge with
vinegar, putting [it] about a reed, was giving him to drink, saying,
37 Let alone ! let us see if Elijah is coming to take him down. And
"Jesus, sending out a loud voice, expired.
38 And the veil of the Temple was rent into two, from top to
39 bottom. Now the centurion "who was standing near — out over
against him — seeing that so crying out he expired, said, Truly ! tbis
40 "man was God's Son ! There were, moreover, women also, from afar
looking on ; among whom was both Mary the Magdalene and Mary
41 the mother of James the little and of Joses, and Salome; who
also, when he was in "Galilee, were following him and ministering
to him; and many other [women] "who came up together with him
into Jerusalem.
42 And already evening having set in, — since it was a preparation,
43 which is for a Sabbath, — there having come [one] Joseph, "he
from Arimathaea, a noble counsellor, who also himself was awaiting
the kingdom of "God, he, venturing, entered in unto "Pilate, and
44 claimed the body of "Jesus. "Pilate, however, marveUed whether
already he has died; and, calling near the centurion, questioned
45 him whether already he [had] died. And, getting to know from
46 the centurion, be presented the corpse to "Joseph. And, buying a
fine Indian cloth, taking him down, he wrapped him up in the
cloth, and placed him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a
47 rock, and rolled near a stone upon the door of the tomb. And
"Mary the Magdalene and' Mary the [mother] of Joses were viewing
— ' How he has been placed.'
16 And, • the Sabbath having elapsed, Mary tbe Magdalene, and
Mary the [mother] of "James, and Salome, bought spices, thati
2 coming, they might anoint him. And, very early on [the] first of
the weeE, they are coming towards the tomb, the sun having arisen.
3 And they were saying unto themselves, Who will roll away for us
4 the stone from the door of the tomb? And, looking up, they
observe that the stone has been rolled up; for it was exceedingly
5 great. And, entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting
on the right, clothed with a white robe; and they were greatly
6 alarmed. "He, however, says to them, Be not alarmed ! Jesus ye
are seeking — the Nazarene, the crucified : he arose ! he is not here :
7 see ! — the place where they laid him ! But be going ybur way : tell

S. MARK, XVI.
his "disciples and "Peter, that he is going on before you into
"Galilee: there shall ye see him for yourselves, according as he
told you. And, going forth, they fled from the tomb ; for trembling 8
and transport were holding them; and to no one any thing said
they, for they were afraid. ACCORDING TO MARK.

And, arising early on a first of a week, he was manifested first to 9
Mary the Magdalene, from whom he had cast forth seven demons.
She, going her way, bore tidings to "those who came with him, as 10
they were mourning and weeping. And they, hearing that he is 11
living, and was gazed upon by her, disbelieved.
But, after these things, to two from among them, as tbey were 12
walking, was he manifested, — in a different form, as they were going
into a country-place. And they, departing, bore tidings to the 13
rest; neither tbem did they believe.
But afterwards, to the Eleven themselves, as they were reclining, 14
was he manifested : and he upbraided their "disbelief and hardness of
heart, because "them who gazed upon him when arisen tbey did not
believe. And he said to them, Going into all the world, proclaim ye the 15
glad-message to all tbe creation: "he who believes and is immersed 16
shall be saved, but "he who disbelieves shall be condemned. Signs, 17
moreover, shall follow "those wbo believe, [namely] these: In my
"name demons shall they cast out: with tongues shall they speak,
and in [their] "hands serpents sball they take up ; and if perchance 18
any deadly thing they may drink, in nowise may it hurt them:
upon sick persons will they lay hands, and well shall they remain.
The Lord Jesus, indeed, therefore, — after "talking with "them, — 19
was taken up into the heaven, and sat down on [the] right [hand]
of "God. But they, going forth, made proclamation everywhere, 20
the Lord co-working, and confirming the word through the closely-
foHowing signs. ACCORDING TO MARK.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
S. LUKE,

O EEING, indeed, that many took in hand to re-arrange for them-
selves a narrative concerning the facts which have been fully
2 confirmed amongst us, according as °they who originally were made
3 eye-witnesses and attendants of the word delivered [them] to us, — it
seemed good even to me, having closely-traced from-the-beginning
all things accurately, to write to thee in order, most excellent
4 Theophilus, that thou mightest gain fuU-knowledge concerning the
certainty of those matters wbich thou wast taught by word of
mouth.
5 It came to pass, in the days of Herod, king of "Judea, that there
was a certain priest, by name Zachariah, of Abiah's course; and that
he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her "name was
6 Ehzabeth. And they were both righteous before "God, walking in
ah the commandments and righteous-appointments of the Lord
7 blameless. And tbey had no child, inasmuch as "Elizabeth was
8 barren, and both had become advanced in their "days. But, it came
to pass, while he "was doing priestly service, in the order of his
9 "course, before "God, according to the custom of the priesthood, it
fell to his lot "to offer incense — entering into the Temple of the Lord ;
10 and all the throng of the people was praying outside, at the hour of
11 the incense-offering. And there appeared to him a messenger of
[the] Lord, standing on [the] right of the altar of the incense- offering ;
12 and Zachariah was troubled when he beheld, and fear fell upon him.
13 But the messenger said unto him, Be not afraid, Zachariah ! inas
much as thy "supplication was listened to, and thy "wife Ehzabeth
shall bring forth a son to thee, and thou shalt caU his "name John ;
14 and there shall be joy to thee, and exulting, and many on account
15 ofhis "birth shall rejoice. For he shaU be great before the Lord;
and wine and strong-drink in nowise may he drink, and with Holy
16 Spirit shall he be filled, already, from his mother's womb. And
7.—" Was." Emphatic. Perhaps suggesting the undertone : ' Now about to remain so no
longer.'

S. LUKE, I.
many of the sons of Israel shaU he turn round towards [the] Lord
their "God; and he shall go before him in EHjah's spirit and power, 17
"to turn round hearts of fathers unto children," and unyielding
ones in prudence of righteous ones, to prepare for the Lord a people
made ready. And Zachariah said unto the messenger, By what shall 18
I get to know this? for I am aged, and my "wife advanced in her
"days. And, answering, the messenger said to him, I am Gabriel, — 19
"the one standing, near before "God, — and was sent forth to speak .
unto thee, and to deHver-a-glad-message to thee as to these things; —
and, behold ! thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak until what 20
day these things may come to pass, because thou didst not beheve in
my "words, — which, indeed, shall be fulfilled for their "season.
And the people was expecting "Zachariah, and was marvelling at his 21
"delaying in the Temple. And, coming forth, he was not able to 22
speak to them; and they discovered that he has seen a vision in the
Temple; and he was making signs to them; and was remaining
dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his "pubHc-ministra- 23
tion were fulfilled, he departed into his "house. And, after these 24
"days, Elizabeth his "wife conceived, and disguised herself five
months, saying, Thus to me the Lord has done, in days in which he 25
looked upon [me], to take away my reproach among men.
And, in the sixth month, the messenger Gabriel was sent forth 26
from "God into a city of "GaHlee whose name [was] Nazareth, unto 27
a virgin espoused to a man whose name [was] Joseph, of David's
house ; and the name of tbe virgin [was] Mary. And the messenger, 28
entering in unto her, said, Joy to thee ! favoured one ! The Lord [is]
with thee : blessed [art] thou among women ! And "she, at the 29
word, was greatly troubled, and was deHberating with herself of
what kind this "salutation might be. And the messenger said to her, 30
Be not afraid, Mary ! for thou didst find favour with "God. And, 31
behold ! thou shalt conceive in [thy] womb, and bring forth a son,
and call his "name Jesus. The-same shaU be great, and Son of 32
Most High shaU be caUed; and [the] Lord "God wiU give to him
the throne of David his "father, and he shall reign over the house of 33
Jacob for "ever, and of his "kingdom there shall be no end. But 34
Mary said unto the messenger, How shaH this be, since with a man
32.— Will ghve to him. Emphatic. As much as to say : ' What he has withholdE*
ebom othees. This is the long-promised Son ! ' Emphasis of Divine complacency.

S. LUKE, I.
35 I am not becoming acquainted? And, answering, the messenger
said to her, Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and power of Most
High shall overshadow thee ; wherefore also "that which is being
36 begotten holy shall be called God's Son. And, behold ! Elizabeth
thy "kinswoman — even she has conceived a son in her old-age ; and
37 this month is a sixth to her — the so-called barren one ; because no
38 declaration shall be impossible with "God. And Mary said, Behold !
— the band-maid of [the] Lord ! — might it happen to me according
to thy "declaration ! And the messenger departed from her.
39 And Mary, arising in those "days, journeyed into the hill-country
40 with haste, into a city of Judah; and entered into the house of
41 Zachariah, and saluted "Elizabeth. And it came to pass that, as
"Ehzabeth heard the salutation of "Mary, the babe leapt in her
42 "womb; and "Elizabeth was filled with Holy Spirit, and lifted up
her voice with loud exclamation, and said, Blessed art thou amongst
43 women, and blessed is the fruit of thy "womb ! And whence to me
[is] this, — that the mother of my "Lord should come unto me?
44 For, behold ! as the voice of thy "salutation came into mine "ears,
45 the babe in my "womb leapt in exultation. And happy ! "she who
believed; because there shall be a completing to "those things which
have been spoken to her from [the] Lord.
46 And Mary said,
My "soul is magnifying the Lord,
47 And my "spirit exulted on "God my "Saviour;
48 Because he looked upon the humbling of his "handmaid.
For behold! from tbe present time all the generations will
pronounce me happy;
49 Because the Mighty One did for me great things; —
And Holy [is] His "Name !
50 And his "mercy [is] unto generations and generations to "those
who are fearing him :
51 He wrought strength with his arm,
He scattered [men] arrogant in their heart's intention :
52 He deposed potentates from thrones,
And uplifted lowly ones :
43.— "Whence to me is this, that the mother of my Lord should COME to me?"
Delightful touches of emphasis! 'Whence TO ME — whose honour has nothing compared with
thine — is this, that the Mother of my Lord should COME— journeying alone, such a weary
way, — when even to have received a messenger from thee had been esteemedno small favour '

S. LUKE, I.
Hungering ones he filled full of good things, 53
And wealthy ones he sent away empty:
He laid hold of Israel his servant, — to be mindful of mercies; 54
According as he spoke unto our "fathers, — 55
To "Abraham and to his "seed for "ever.
And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto 56
her "house.
Now to "Elizabeth was the time fulfilled, that she should be 57
"bringing forth ; and she bare a son. And her "neighbours and 58
"kinsfolk heard that [the] Lord had magnified his "mercy with her,
and they were rejoicing with her. And it happened that on the 59
eighth "day tbey came to circumcise the child; and were calling it
after the name of its "father, Zachariah. And, answering, its "mother 60
said, No ! but it shall be called John ! And they said unto her, 61
There is none from amongst thy "kindred who is called by this
"name. And they were making signs to his "father — "What per- 62
chance he might be wishing it to be called. And, asking for a small- 63
tablet, he wrote, saying, John is his name. And all marvelled.
And his "mouth was opened instantly and his "tongue [loosed], and 64
he was speaking — blessing "God. And fear came upon all their 65
"neighbours: and in the-whole of the hill-country of "Judaea were
all these "matters being much talked of; and all "those who heard 66
put [them] in their "heart, saying, What, then, shall tbis "child be? —
For even [the] Lord's hand was with him.
And Zachariah his "father was filled with Holy Spirit, and pro- 67
phesied, saying,
Blessed [be the] Lord "God of "Israel; 68
Because he visited, and wrought redemption for, his "people,
And raised up a horn of salvation for us, 69
In David his servant's house :
According as he spoke — through his "holy prophets' mouth, 70
from antiquity —
Of salvation from amongst our enemies, 71
And out of [the] hand of all "those hating us:
To perform mercy with our "fathers, 72
57-— "Now TO ELIZABETH." "Emphasis implies conteast." TO ELIZABETH:
not yet TO MARY.
63.—" JOHN is his name." We have here the pleasure of following the " Greek Emphatic
Arrangement of the father's reply. Surely the eye must be dim that does not see itB beauty.
The first word of Zachariah settled the question.

S. LUKE, I. II.
And to be mindful of his holy covenant —
73 An oath which he swore unto Abraham our "father :-
74 "To give us — fearlessly
(Delivered from enemies' hand) —
To be rendering divine service to Him,
75 In holiness and righteousness before him,

76 And, even thou, child !
Prophet of Most High shalt be called;
For thou shalt move on before [the] Lord's face,
To prepare his ways; —
77 "To give knowledge of salvation to his "people
In remission of their sins ;
78 Because of [the] yearning compassions of our God's mercy,
In which he visited us, —
An uprising from on high !
79 To shine on "those sitting in death's darkness and shade,
"To guide our "feet into a way of peace.
80 And the child was growing, and being strengthened in spirit, and
was in the deserts until a day of shewing him forth unto "Israel.
2 Now it came to pass, in those "days, that there went forth a decree
from Caesar Augustus, for all the inhabited earth to be enrolled.
2 Tbis enrolment first was made while Cyrenius was governor of
3 "Syria. And all were journeying to be enrolled, — each into his
4 "own city. And Joseph also went up from "Galilee, out of a city,
Nazareth, into "Judaea, into David's city, which is called Bethlehem ;
because of his "being of David's house and family; to enrol him
self, with Mary, "who had been betrothed to bim, — she being
6 pregnant. And it came to pass, while they "were there, the days
7 were fulfilled for her "to bring forth ; and she brought forth her "son —
the first-born — and wrapt him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in
a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
7. — " No room eoe them." Every appreciative reader must feel that this emphasis is
significant. But the precise turn of the significance depends upon the question, Whether
the undertone of meaning is to be regarded as reflected from the cold and slighting strangers
who owned, or filled, the inn ; or, as coming solely from the Evangelist himself. If the
former— then the tone will be disparaging, and can only be expressed by means of the
upward inflexion: "No room EOB them 'in the inn'" — poor and inconsiderable as they
appeared to be ! But if, from the latter — then the tone will of course be one of profound
appreciation, and requires the downward inflexion: "No room even sou them in the inn " —
' though, had the inmates known the true greatness of the newly -arrived strangers, they might
all have becomingly vacated their lodgings, to make room!'

S. LUKE, II.
And there were shepherds, in the same "country, dwelHng-in-the- 8
fields, and watching watches of the night over their "flock. And, 9
behold ! a messenger of [the] Lord stood over them, and a glory of
[the] Lord shone around about them ; and they feared a great fear.
And the messenger said to them, Be not afraid ! for, behold ! I am 10
telHng you good tidings — a great joy ! — which, indeed, shall be to
all the people: — That there was born to you this day a Saviour — 11
who is Christ, Lord — in David's city. And this, to you, [is] the 12
sign : Ye shaH find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying
in a manger. And suddenly there came to be, with the messenger, 13
a throng of heaven's host, singing praise unto "God, and saying,
Glory, in highest realms, to God; and, on earth, peace — amongst 14
men of good- will !
And it came to pass, as the messengers departed from them 15
into the heaven, the men also — the shepherds — said unto one
another, Let us go through, forthwith, unto Bethlehem, and see this
"declaration "which has come to pass, which the Lord made known
to us. And they went— making haste; and found up both "Mary 16
and "Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. And, when they 17
beheld, they made known about the declaration "which was spoken
to them concerning this "child. And all "who heard marvelled 18
concerning the things spoken by the shepherds unto them. But 19
"Mary was closely observing all these "declarations, throwing them
together in her "heart. And Ihe shepherds returned, giving glory 20
and singing praise unto "God, on account of all things which tbey
had heard and seen — according as it was spoken unto them.
And, when eight days were fulfilled for "circumcising him, his 21
"name was even called Jesus, — "which it was caUed by the messenger
before he "was conceived in the womb.
And, when the days of their "purification according to the law of 22
Moses were fulfilled, they took him up into Jerusalem, to present to
the Lord — according as it has been written in a law of [the] Lord, 23
" Every male that opens a womb, holy to the Lord shall be
caUed," — and "to give a sacrifice accordingAo~°what has been 24
spoken in tbe law of [the] Lord, "A pair of turtle-doves, or two
young pigeons."
And, behold ! there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was 25
Symeon, and this "man [was] righteous and devout, awaiting "Israel's

S. LUKE, II.
26 consolation ; and Holy Spirit was upon him ; and it had been
intimated to him by the Holy "Spirit that he should not see death
27 before whatsoever time he might see the Christ of [the] Lord. And
he came, in the Spirit, into the Temple; and when the parents
"brought in the child Jesus, that they "might do according to "what
28 had become customary by the law concerning it, he also welcomed
it into his "arms, and blessed "God, and said,
29 Now art thou dismissing thy "servant, 0 Sovereign !
According to thy "declaration, in peace;
30 Because mine "eyes saw thy "salvation,
31 Which thou didst prepare in face of all the peoples, —
32 A light for Gentiles' unveiling,
And thy people Israel's glory.
33 And its "father and "mother were marvelling over the things
34 being spoken concerning it. And Symeon blessed them, and said
unto Mary its "mother, Behold ! tbis one is being set for a falling
and rising of many in "Israel, and for a sign spoken against; —
35 moreover, even through thy very "soul will go a sword, — in
order that deliberations may be revealed — out of many hearts.
36 And there was [one] Anna, a prophetess, Phanuel's daughter, of
Aser's tribe.; — the-same advanced in many days ; — who lived with a
37 husband seven years from her "virginity; and she — a widow for
eighty-four years; who did not leave the Temple; with fastings and
38 supplications rendering divine service night and day; and, in that
very "hour coming near, she was making confession to "God, and
was speaking about it to all "who were awaiting Jerusalem's
redemption.
39 And as they finished all the things according to the law of
[the] Lord, they returned into "Galilee, into their own city,
40 Nazareth. And tbe child was growing and waxing strong, becoming
41 filled with wisdom ; and God's favour was upon it. And its
"parents were journeying yearly into Jerusalem, at the feast of the
passover.
42 And, when he became twelve years, — they going up into
Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast, and having com-

25.— "And Holy Spirit WAS upon him." I have no doubt that the accession of meaning
to the term " WAS," secured by the emphasis, is equivalent to " already " ; " WAS already upon
him": that is, 'ere yet he came into the Temple.' With this, the facts agree.

S. LUKE, II. III.
pleted the days, — when they "were returning, the boy Jesus remained
behind in Jerusalem ; and his "parents did not notice [it] ; but, 44
supposing him to be in the company, went a day's journey — and
were seeking him up among the kinsfolk and tbe acquaintances;
and, not finding [him], returned into Jerusalem — seeking him up. 45
And it came to pass, after three days, that they found him in the 46
Temple, sitting amidst the teachers, both listening to them and
questioning them. And they were beside themselves — all "who 47
were listening to him — at his "understanding and "answers. And, 48
beholding him, they were struck with astonishment; and his "mother
said unto him, Child! why didst thou to us thus? Behold! thy
"father and I in anguish were seeking thee. And he said unto 49
them, Because of what were ye seeking me? Did ye not know that
' in the affairs of my "Father it behoves me to be' ? And they did 50
not understand the saying which he spake to them. And he went 51
down with them, and came into Nazareth, and was submitting to
them. And his "mother was closely watching all these "sayings in
her "heart. And Jesus was advancing in stature, and wisdom, and 52
favour with God and men.
Now, in [the] fifteenth year of the supremacy of Tiberius Caesar, 3
— Pontius Pilate being governor of "Judea, and Herod# tetrarch of
"Galilee, and Philip bis "brother tetrarch of the country of "Itursea
and Trachonitis, and Lysanius tetrarch of "Abylene, in [the] High- 2
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, there came a declaration of God
unto John, the son of Zachariah, in tbe wilderness; and he went 3
into every region of the Jordan, proclaiming an immersion of
repentance into remission of sins ; — as it has been written in Isaiah 4
the prophet's book of discourses :
" A voice of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord,
Straight be making his "paths.
Every chasm shaU be filled up, 5
And every mountain and hill made low;
And the crooked places sball become straight,
And the rugged places, smooth ways ;
And aU flesh shall see the salvation of "God." 6
He was saying, therefore, to the multitudes that were journey- 7
ing out to be immersed by him, Broods of vipers ! who suggested to you

S. LUKE, III.
8 to flee from the coming wrath? Bring forth, therefore, fruits
worthy of "repentance; and ye may not begin to be saying within
yourselves, A father have we, [even] "Abraham; for I. say to you,
that able is "God, out of these "stones, to raise up children to
9 "Abraham. Already, indeed, even the axe unto the root of the trees
is being laid; every tree, therefore, not bringing forth good fruit, is
10 hewn down and into fire is cast. And the multitudes were ques-
11 tioning him, saying, What, then, may we do? And, answering, he
was saying to them, "He who has two tunics — let him impart to
"him who has none ; and "he who has victuals — in Hke manner let
him be doing.
12 And there came even tax-collectors to be immersed, and said unto
13 bim, Teacher ! what may we do? And he said unto them, Nothing
14 more than "what has been appointed you exact ye ! And even
soldiers were questioning bim, saying, What shall even we do?
And he said to them, No one molest ye, neither accuse ye falsely,
and content yourselves with your "supplies.
15 And, as the people was expecting, and all were deliberating in
their "hearts concerning "John, lest once he might be tbe Christ,
16 "John answered one-and-all, saying, I, indeed, with water am immersing
you; but coming is "be who is mightier than I, the thong of whose
"sandals I am not qualified to loose, — he will immerse you in Holy
17 Spirit and fire: whose "fan is in his "hand, and he will clear out his
"thrashing-floor, and will gather the wheat into his "granary, but
the chaff will he burn up witb fire unquenchable.
18 Many things, indeed, therefore, and various, saying in exhorta-
19 tion, — he was delivering- the-glad-message unto the people. But
"Herod tbe tetrarch, — being convicted by him concerning. Herodias
the wife of his "brother, and concerning all [the] evil things tbat
20 "Herod had done, — added this also untoAll, he even locked up
"John in prison.
21 Now it came to pass, when, one-and-all the people "were immersed
— Jesus also having been immersed, and being at .prayer — the
22 heaven was opened; and the Holy "Spirit descended in bodily
appearance as a dove, upon him; and a voice out of heaven was
heard, Thou art my "Son, the Beloved, in thee I deHghted.
23 And Jesus himself was — when beginning — about thirty years of
age, being son, as was supposed,

of Joseph,
of "Heli,
of "Matthat,
of "Levei,
of°Melchei, of "Jannai,
of "Joseph,
of "Mathathius,
of "Amos,
of "Naum,
of "Eslei,
of "Naggai,
of "Maath,
of "Mattatbius,
of "Semeein,
of "Joseech,
of ° Joda,
of "Joanan,
of "Rheesa,
of "Zorobabel,
of "Salathiel,
of "Neerei,
of "Melchei,
of "Addei,
of "Kosam,
of "Elmadam,
of°Er, of "Jesus,
of "Eliezer,
of "Joreim,
of "Maththat,
of "Levei,
of "Symeon,
of "Judah,
of "Joseph,
of "Jonam,
of "Eliakeim,
of°Melea,

S. LUKE, III. of "Menna,
of "Mattatha,
24 of "Nathan,
of "David,
of ° Jessai,
of "Jobeed,
of "Boos,
25 of "Salmon,
of "Naason,
of "Aminadab,
of "Aram,
of "Esrom,
26 of "Phares,
of "Judah,
of "Jacob,
of "Isaac,
of "Abraham,
27 of "Tharah,
of "Nachor,
of "Serouch,
of "Ragau,
of "Phalek,
28 of "Heber,
of "Sala,
of "Kainan,
of "Arphaxad,
of "Sem,
29 of "Noe,
of "Lamech,
of "Mathousala,
of°En6ch, of "Jared,
30 of "Maleleel,
of "Kainan,
of "Ends,
of "SSth,
of "Adam,
31 of "God.

32

33

34

35

36

37

38

S. LUKE, IV.
4 And Jesus, full of Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan; and
2 was being led in the Spirit in the wilderness forty days, being
tempted by the adversary. And he ate nothing in those °days;
3 and, when they were concluded, he hungered. And the adversary
said to him, If thou art "God's Son, speak to this "stone, that it may
4 become bread. And "Jesus made answer unto him, It has been written,
Not on bread alone sball "man live, but on every declaration of God.
5 And, leading him up, he pointed out to him all the kingdoms of
6 the inhabited earth in a moment of time. And the adversary said to
him, To thee wiU I give this "authority — all together — and their
"glory ; because to me has it been delivered up, and to whomsoever
7 I may please am I giving it. Thou, therefore, — if perchance thou
8 worship before me, — it shall all be thine. And, making answer to
him, "Jesus said, It has' been written,
" [The] Lord thy "God shalt thou worship,
And to him alone render divine service."
9 And he led him into Jerusalem, and set him upon the pinnacle
of the Temple, and said to him, If thou art "God's Son, cast thyself
10 hence down; for it has been written,
" To his "messengers will he give command concerning thee,
To keep vigilant watch over thee;
11 And on hands wiU they take thee up,
Lest once thou strike against a stone thy "foot."
12 And, answering, "Jesus said to him, It has been said,
" Thou shalt not tempt [the] Lord thy "God."
13 And, concluding every temptation, the adversary departed from
14 him until a fitting opportunity. And "Jesus returned in the power
of the Spirit into "Galilee ; and a report went forth along the-whole
15 of the region concerning him ; and he was teaching in their
"synagogues, being glorified by all.
16 And he came into Nazareth, where he had been brought up; and
entered, according to his "custom, during the Sabbath "day, into
17 the synagogue; and stood up to read. And there was handed to
him the prophet Isaiah's scroll; and, opening the scroll, he found
the place where it had been written,
18 " [The] Lord's Spirit is upon me,
Wherefore he anointed me to deliver a glad-message to
destitute ones;

S. LUKE, IV.
He has sent me forth to proclaim to captives dismission,
.And to bhnd ones recovering of sight :
To send away shattered ones with dismission :
To proclaim [the] Lord's welcome year." 19
And — folding the scroU — returning it to the attendant — he sat 20
down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were looking steadfastly
at him. And he began to be saying unto them, To-day has this 21
"scripture been fulfilled in your "ears. And all were bearing witness 22
to him, and marvelling at the words of "favour "which were proceed
ing out of his "mouth; and were saying, Is not this the son of
Joseph? And he said unto them, By all means wiU ye speak to me 23
this "parable, Physician ! cure thyself ! as many things as we our
selves heard of, coming to pass in Capernaum, do thou even here, in
thine "own country. And he said, Verily I say to you, No one is a 24
welcome prophet in his "own country. But, of a truth — I say to you 25
— many widows there were in the days of EHjah in "Israel, when
the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came
a great famine upon all the land ; and unto none of them was Elijah 26
sent, except into Sarepta of "Sidonia, unto a woman, a widow.
And many lepers there were in "Israel, in-the-time of Efisha the 27
prophet; and none of tbem was cleansed — except Naaman tbe Syrian.
And aU were filled with wrath, in the synagogue — hearing these 28
things. And, rising up, they thrust him forth outside the city; and 29
led him unto a brow of the mountain on wbich their "city was
built, so as to throw him down headlong. He, however, passing 30
through their midst, was journeying along.
And he came down into Capernaum, a city of "Galilee; and was 31
teaching them on the Sabbaths ; and they were being struck with 32
astonishment at his "teaching, because with authority was his "word.
And, in the synagogue, was a man having a spirit of an impure 33
demon ; and he cried out with a loud voice, saying, Let alone ! — 34
what to us and to thee, Jesus Nazarene ! didst thou come to destroy
us? I know thee, who thou art, the Holy One of "God! And 35
"Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silenced ! and go forth from him !
And the demon, throwing Hm into the midst, went forth from him,
nothing hurting him. And there came an amazement upon all; 36
and they were conversing with one another, saying, What [is] this
"word, that with authority and power he is giving orders to the

S. LUKE, IV. V.
37 impure spirits, and they are going out? And there was going forth
a noise, concerning him, into every place of the region.
38 And, arising, from the synagogue he entered into the house of
Simon ; and "Simon's mother-in-law was in distress with a great
39 fever, and they requested him concerning her. And, standing over
her, he rebuked the fever, and it left her; and, instantly arising, she
was ministering to them.
40 But, as the sun was going down, all, as many as had [any] sick
with divers diseases, brought them unto him ; and "he, on each one
41 of them laying [his] "hands, was curing them. And demons also
were going forth from many, — crying aloud and saying, Thou art
the Son of "God ! And, rebuking, he was not suffering them to be
talking; because they knew him to be The Christ.
42 And, day arriving, going forth, he journeyed into a desert
place; and the multitudes were seeking after him; and they came
unto him and were detaining him, that he might not "be journeying
43 from them. But "he said unto them, To tbe other cities also it
behoves me to-deliver-the-glad-message respecting the kingdom of
"God; because for this was 1 sent forth.
44 And he was proclaiming in the synagogues of "Galilee.
5 And it came to pass, — when the multitude "was pressing upon
him, even to be hearing the word of "God, — he also was standing
2 near the lake of Genesaret, and saw two boats standing near the
lake; but the fishers, having gone away from them, were washing
• 3 the nets. And, entering into one of the boats, which was Simon's, he
requested him to put off from the land a little ; and, taking a seat,
4 was teaching the multitudes out of the boat. And, as he ceased
speaking, he said unto "Simon, Put off into the deep, and let down
5 your "nets for a draught. And, answering, Simon said to him,
Master ! although we toiled through a whole night, we took nothing ;
6 howbeit, at thy "saying, I wiU let down the nets. And, having
done this, they enclosed a great number of fishes, and tbeir "nets
7 were breaking. And they made signs to their "partners, in the
other boat, "to come and be helping them. And they came, and
8 fiUed both the boats, so that they were sinking. And Simon Peter,
beholding, feU down at Jhe knees of Jesus, saying, Depart from
9 me ! because a sinful man am I, 0 Lord ! For amazement overcame
him, and all "those with him, on account of the draught of the fishes

S. LUKE, V.
which they secured ; in like manner, also, both James and John, 10
sons of Zebedee, who were partners with "Simon. And "Jesus said
unto "Simon, Be not afraid! from the present time thou shalt be
taking men! And, bringing the boats down unto the land, they 11
left all, and followed him.
And it came to pass, when he "was in one ofthe cities, — behold! 12
also, a man full of leprosy ; and, seeing "Jesus, he fell on [his] face,
and begged of him, saying, Lord! if perchance thou be willing,
thou art able to cleanse me. And, stretching forth the hand, he took 13
hold of him, saying, I am willing, — be cleansed ! And straightway
the leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to tell no one; 14
but, ' departing, shew thyself to the priest, and offer concerning thy
"cleansing according as Moses enjoined, for a witness to them.'
But the word concerning him was going abroad [the] more; and 15
many multitudes were coming together to be hearing, and to be getting
cured from their "sicknesses; but he was retiring in the deserts and 16
praying. And it came to pass, in one of the days, he also was teaching; 17
and there were sitting Pharisees and Law-teachers, who had come
out of every village of "Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem, and
[the] Lord's power was [in exercise] for "healing them. And behold ! 18
— men bearing, on a couch, a man who had become paralysed; and
they were seeking to bear him in, and place before him. And, not 19
finding by what means they might bear him in, because of the
multitude, going up to the housetop, through the tiles let they
him down, with the little-couch, into the midst, before "Jesus.
And, beholding their "faith, he said, Man! thy "sins have been 20
forgiven thee ! And the Scribes and the Pharisees began to be 21
deliberating, saying, Who is this tbat is uttering profane-speeches? '
Who is able to forgive sins, except "God alone ? But "Jesus, perceiv- 22
ing their "deliberations, answering said unto them, What are ye de
liberating in your "hearts? Which is easier, — to say, Thy "sins have 23
been forgiven thee ! or — to say, Arise ! and be walking about ? In 24
order, however, that ye may know that the Son of "Man has authority,
on the earth, to be forgiving sins, — (said he to the paralysed one) —
To thee I say, Arise ! and, taking up thy "little-couch, be departing
into thy "house. And, instantly, arising before them , taking up tbat on 25
which he had been lying, he departed into his "house, glorifying "God.

S. LUKE, V. VI.
26 And a transport took one-and-all ; and they were glorifying "God ;
and were filled with fear, saying, We saw unaccountable things to-day !
27 And, after these things, he went forth and beheld a tax-collector,
by name Levi, presiding over the tax-office; and said to him, Be
28 following me ! And forsaking all, he arose, and was foUowing him.
29 And Levi made a great reception for him in his "house; and there
was a great multitude of tax-coUectors, and others, who were with
30 them reclining. And the Pharisees and their "Scribes were
murmuring unto his "disciples, saying, Wherefore with the tax-
31 collectors and sinners are ye eating and drinking? And, answering,
"Jesus said unto them, No need have the whole of a physician, but
32 "those who are iU. I have not come to call righteous ones, but
sinners, to repentance.
33 But "they said unto him, Wherefore are the disciples of John
fasting much, and making supplications; in like manner also "those of
34 the Pharisees, but "thine are eating and drinking? "Jesus, however,
said unto them, Are ye able to make the sons of the bridechamber
35 — while the bridegroom is with them — to fast? But days will
come, even whensoever the bridegroom maybe taken from them,
36 — then will they fast, in those "days. And he was speaking a
parable also unto them ; No one, rending a patch from a new mantle,
patches [it] upon an old mantle; otherwise, at least, both the new
wiU cause a rent, and with tbe old the patch "which is from the
37 new will not agree. And no one pours new wine into old skins ;
otherwise, at least, the new "wine will burst tbe skins, and it will be
38 poured out, and the skins destroyed. But new wine into unused
39 skins must be poured, and both are together preserved. And no one»
having drunk old, is desiring new ; for he says, The old is mellow.
6 And it came to pass, on a Sabbath, that he was journeying
through cornfields ; and his "disciples were plucking and eating
2 the ears, rubbing [them] with [their] "hands. But certain of the
Pharisees said, Why are ye doing what is not aUowed on the
3 Sabbaths? And answering, "Jesus said unto them, Not even this
read ye — what David did, when he hungered — himself and "those
4 with him? How he entered into the bouse of "God, and the
loaves of the presentation, taking, ate, and gave to "those with him,
5 which it is not allowed to eat, — except alone for the priests ? And he
was saying to them, The Son of "Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.

S. LUKE, VI.
And it came to pass, on another Sabbath, that he entered into 6
the synagogue, and was teaching. And there was a man there,
and his "right "hand was withered. And the Scribes and the 7
Pharisees were watching narrowly, — -whether on the Sabbath he is
healing, that they might find to accuse him. But he knew their 8
"deHberations, and said to the man "who had the hand withered,
Arise ! and stand forth into the midst. And, arising, he stood forth.
And "Jesus said unto them, I question you, — whether it is aUowed 9
on the Sabbath to do good, or to do evU : — Hfe to save, or to
destroy? And, looking round upon them all, he said to him, 10
Stretch forth thy "hand ! and "he did [so] ; and his "hand was
restored as the other. They, however, were filled with foUy; and 11
were conversing with one another, as to what perchance they might
do to "Jesus.
And it came to pass, in those "days, that he went forth into the 12
mountain to pray; and was spending- the-night in the prayer of
"God. And, when it became day, he caUed unto his "disciples, and 13
selected from them twelve, whom also he named Apostles; —
Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his "brother; and 14
James, and John, and PhiHp, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 15
and Thomas, James [son] of Alphaeus, and Simon "who is
caUed Zealot, and Judas [son] of James, and Judas Iscariot who 16
also became betrayer; — and, descending with them, he stood upon 17
a level place; also a multitude of his disciples, and a great throng
of the people from all "Judea and Jerusalem and the sea-coast of
Tyre and Sidon, — who came to Hsten to him, and be healed from
their "diseases, — and "those being annoyed from impure spirits, — 18
were being cured. And all the multitude were seeking to take 19
hold of him, because power from him was coming forth ; and was
healing all.
And he, lifting up his "eyes towards his "disciples, was saying, 20
Happy, "ye destitute ! because yours is the kingdom of "God.
Happy, "ye who are hungering now ; because ye shall be fiUed. 21
Happy "ye who are weeping now; because ye shaU laugh.
Happy are ye, whensoever "men may hate you, and whensoever 22
they may separate you and reproach [you], and cast out your "name
as evU, — for the sake of the Son of "Man. Be rejoiced in that 23
"day, and leap ! for, behold ! your "reward [is] great in the heaven;

S. LUKE, VI.
for, according to the same things, were their "fathers doing to the
prophets.
24 But — alas for you, "ye wealthy! because ye are duly having
25 your "consolation. Alas ! for you ! "ye who have been filled full
now ; because ye shall hunger. Alas, "ye who are laughing now !
26 because ye shall mourn and weep. Alas ! whensoever all "men
may speak well to you ; for, according to tbe same things, were their
"fathers doing to the false- prophets.
27 But to you I say — "who are listening, Be loving your "enemies;
28 be, doing well to "those who are hating you; be blessing "those
who are cursing you ; be praying in behalf of "those who are spite-
29 fully abusing you. To "him who is striking thee on the cheek be
offering the other also ; and, from "him who is taking from thee the
mantle, the tunic also thou mayest not forbid.
30 And to every "one asking thee be giving ; and from "him wbo is
31 taking away "thy possessions be not asking [them] back. Even
according as ye are desiring that "men be doing to you, ye too be
32 doing to them — in like manner. Even if ye are loving "those who
are loving you, what sort of thanks are there for you? for even
33 the sinners are loving "those who are loving them! Even if,
perchance, ye be doing good unto "those who are doing good unto
you, what sort of thanks are there for you? for even the sinners
34 the same thing are doing ! Even if, perchance, ye are lending [to
those] from whom ye are hoping to receive, what sort of thanks are
there for you? for even sinners to sinners are lending, tbat they may
35 receive back the equivalent things. But, be loving your "enemies,
and doing [them] good; and lending, hoping for nothing back; and
your "reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of [the] Most
High; because He is gracious unto the ungrateful and evil.
36 Become compassionate, according as your "Father also is com-
37 passionate. And be not judging, and in no wise may ye be judged.
Be not condemning, and in no wise may ye be condemned. Be releas-
38 ing, and ye shall be released. Be giving, and it shall be given to
you : — good measure, pressed, shaken, running over, will they give
into your "bosom. For, with what measure ye are measuring, shall
39 it be measured back to you. He spoke, moreover, a parable also to
them, Surely a blind [man] is not able to be guiding a blind ! Will
they not both fall into &_ ditch?

S. LUKE, VI. VII.
A disciple is not above the teacher ; but, having become perfect, 40
every one shall be as his "teacher. Why, moreover, art thou behold- 41
ing the mote "which is in tbe eye of thy "brother ; but the beam
"which is in thine "own eye art not considering? Or how art 42
thou able to be saying Ao thy "brother, Brother ! allow I may cast
out the mote "which is in thine "eye, thyself the beam in thine "eye
not beholding? Hypocrite! cast out first tbe beam out of thine
"eye, and then wilt thou see clearly to cast out the mote "which is
in the eye of thy "brother. For a fine tree is not producing 43
worthless fruit, neither again a worthless tree producing fine fruit.
For each tree by its "own fruit is known ; for, not of thorns, do 44
they gather figs; neither, of a bramble-bush, a bunch-of-grapes do
they gather. The good man, out of the good treasure of his 45
heart, brings forth "that wbich is good; and the evil, out of the
evil, brings forth "that which is evil; for, out of an overflowing of
heart, is his "mouth speaking. But why are ye calling me Lord! 46
Lord ! and are not doing what things I am saying.
Every" one coming unto me, and hearing my "words, and doing 47
them, — I will suggest to you whom he is like. He is like a man 48
building a house, who dug and deepened and laid a foundation on
the rock ; and, a flood happening, the stream burst against that
"house, and was not able to shake it, because of its "being well built.
But "he wbo heard and did not, is like unto a man wbo builtTa house 4S
on tbe ground — without a foundation; against which burst the
stream, and straightway it fell in ; and it came to pass that "the
crash of that "house was great.
As soon as he completed all his "declarations into the ears of 1
the people, he entered into Capernaum. And a certain centurion's 2
servant, being iU, was about to die, — who was by him prized.
And, hearing about "Jesus, he sent forth unto hinr elders of the 3
Jews, requesting him — that he would come and save his "servant. '» ¦
And "they, coming near unto "Jesus, were beseeching him earnestly, 4
saying, Worthy is he to whom thou mayest grant this; for he loves 5 -
our "nation, and the synagogue he built for us. And "Jesus was 6
journeying with them. BjT this time, however, he being not far
from the house, the centurion sent unto him friends, saying tcThim^
Lord ! be not annoying thyself; for" I am of~^> consideration—
in order that under my "roof thou shouldesfenter; wherefore, not 7

S. LUKE, VII.
even myself deemed I worthy to come unto thee; but, speak with a
8 word, and let my "servant be healed ! For even I am a man ranked
under authority, having under myself soldiers ; and I say to this one,
Go ! and he is going; and to another, Be coming ! and he is coming ;
9 and to my "servant, Do this! and he is doing [it]. And, hearing
these things, "Jesus marvelled at him ; and, turning to the multitude
following bim, said, I say to you, Not even in "Israel, such faith did
10 I find. And "those sent, returning to the house, found the servant
well.
11 And it came to pass, in [his] "course, tbat he was journeying unto
a city called Nain; and there were journeying with him his
12 "disciples and .a great multitude. And, as he drew near to the gate
of the city, behold ! also there was being brought forth one who
had died — bis "mother's only-begotten son; and she was a widow.
13 And a considerable multitude of the city was with her. And,
beholding her, the Lord was moved with compassion over her, and
14 said to her, Be not weeping ! And, going forward, he took hold of
the coffin; and the bearers stood still; and he said, Young man! to
15 thee I say, Arise ! And the dead one sat up, and began to be
16 speaking; and he gave bim to his "mother. And fear seized all,
and they were glorifying "God, saying, A great prophet was raised
17 up amongst us; and, "God visited his "people. And tbis "word
went forth in the-whole of "Judea, concerning him, and in all the
surrounding country.
18 And John's "disciples carried tidings to him concerning all these
19 things. And, calHng near certain two ofhis "disciples, "John sent
unto the Lord, saying, Art thou the Coming One, or a different one
20 may we be expecting? And, coming near unto him, the men said,
John tbe Immerser has sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou the
21 Coming One, or another may we be expecting? In that "hour, he
cured many from diseases and plagues and evil spirits ; and to many
22 blind gave he favour to see. And, answering, he said to them,
Taking your journey, carry tidings to John as to what ye saw and
heard; that blind are recovering sight, lame are walking about,
lepers are being cleansed, deaf are hearing, dead are being raised,
23 destitute are-being-told-the-glad-message;— -and happy is he who
soever may not find cause of offence in me !
24 And, the messengers of John departing, he began to be saying

S. LUKE, VII.
unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye forth into the
wilderness to gaze at? A reed byj^wind being shaken? But what 25
went ye forth to see? A man in soft garments arrayed? Behold !
"those who in splendid apparel and" luxury are found, are in the
kingly courts! But what went ye forth to see? A prophet? Yes! 26
I say toAou, and abundantly more than a prophet. This is he, 27
concerning whom it has been written, " Behold ! I am sending forth
my "messenger before thy face, who shall make ready thy "way
before thee." I say to you, A greater prophet — among such as are 28
born of women — than John, there is none; but "he who is less in
tEeTringdonTof "God, is greater than he. (And aU the people, 29
hearing, — and the tax-collectors,— justified "God, having been
immersed witb the immersion of John ; but the Pharisees and the 30
Lawyers set aside the counsel of "God with reference to themselves,
not having been immersed by him.)
To what, then, sball I liken the men of this "generation? and to 31
what are they like? They are like to children, — "those in a market- 32
place sitting, and calling unto one another, saying, We played-the-
flute for you, and ye did not dance ; we sang a lament, and ye did
not weep. For John the Immerser has come, — neither eating bread 33
nor drinking wine; and ye are saying, He has_a demon ! The Son 34
of "Man has come, — eating and drinking ; and ye are saying, Behold !
a man gluttonous and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-collectors and
sinners ! And [yet] "wisdom was justified by all her "children. 35
And a certain one of the Pharisees was requesting him in order 36
that he might eat with him ; and, entering into the house of the-
Pharisee, he reclined. And, behold ! a woman who was in the city 37
— a sinner, having also found out that ' he is reclining in the
house of the Pharisee !' — providing an alabaster-jar of perfume,— *
and standing behind near his "feet weeping, — with the tears began 38
to be moistening bis "feet, and with the hair of her "head was wiping
off [the tears] ; and was tenderly-kissing his "feet ; and anointing
[them] with the perfume. But the Pharisee "who had called him, 39
beholding, spake within himself, saying, This one, had he been a
prophet, would have been taking note who and of what sort [is] the
woman that is clinging to him, — that she is a sinner ! And, 40
answering, "Jesus said unto him, Simon ! I have to thee something
to say. And "he says, Teacher, say ! Two debtors there were to a 41

S. LUKE, VII. VIII.
certain creditor: the one was owing five hundred denaries; and the
42 other fifty. They not having [wherewith] to pay, — he forgave both.
43 Which of them, therefore, more will love him ? Answering, "Simon
said, I suppose that he to whom the more he forgave. And "he
44 said to him, Rightly didst thou judge ! And, turning towards the
woman, — to "Simon he said, Art thou beholding this "woman? I
entered into thy "house : water to me, on my feet, thou didst not
give; but she, with [her] "tears, moistened my "feet; and, with her
45 "hair, wiped off [the tears]. A kiss to me thou didst not give; but
she, from the time I came in, did not cease tenderly-kissing my "feet.
46 With oil, my "head thou didst not anoint; b«t she, with perfume,
47 anointed my "feet. For which cause, I say to thee, Forgiven have
been her "sins — the many; because she loved much; but he to
48 whom little is forgiven, little loves. And he said to her, Forgiven
49 have been thy "sins ! And "those reclining together began to be
saying within themselves, Who is this, that, even sins, is forgiving?
50 And he said unto the woman, Thy "faith has saved thee ! — be going
into peace.
8 And it came to pass, in "due course, that both he was travelling
through, city by city and village by village, proclaiming and
delivering-the-glad-message of the kingdom of "God, — and the
2 twelve with him, — and certain women who had been cured from
evU spirits and sicknesses : — Mary, the one called Magdalene, from
3 whom seven demons had gone forth, and Joana, wife of Chuza,
steward of Herod, — and Susanna, — and many others, who were
ministering to them out of their "goods.
4 And a great multitude coming together, and of "those who from
every city were journeying forth unto him, he spoke through a
5 parable: Forth went the sower "to sow his "seed, And, in his
"sowing, some, indeed, fell beside the pathway, and was trodden
6 down, and the birds of tbe heaven devoured it. And other fell
down upon the rock ; and, growing, was withered, because of [its]
7 "not having moisture. And other fell amid the thorns; and, grow-
8 ing together, the thorns choked it. And other fell into the good
"ground; and, growing, brought forth fruit — a hundred-fold. These
things saying, he was calling aloud : "He who has ears to be hearing,
9 let him be hearing ! But his "disciples were questioning him, —
10, What might this "parable be? And "he said, To you has it been

S. LUKE, VIII.
given to get to know the mysteries of tbe kingdom of "God; but to
the rest in parables — " in order that seeing they may not be seeing,
and hearing they may not be understanding." Now the parable is 11
this: The seed is the word of "God; and "those beside the pathway 12
are "they who heard ; — afterwards comes the adversary, and takes
away the word from their "heart, — lest, believing, they should be
saved. And "those on the rock — who, whensoever they may hear, 13
with joy welcome tbe word; and these have not root, — who for a
season believe; and, in a season of temptation, stand aloof. And 14
"that which fell into the thorns — these are "they wbo heard ; and — by
anxieties and wealth and pleasures of "life being borne along —
are choked up, and do not bring to perfection. But "that in the 15
good ground — these are they who, in a noble and good heart, heard
the word, and are holding it fast, and bearing fruit with endurance.
But no one, having lit a lamp, covers it witb a vessel, or beneath a 16
couch puts [it], but on a lamp-stand puts [it], — in order that "those
coming in may behold the light. For there is not a secret which 17
shall not be made manifest, neither a hidden thing which in any
wise may not be made known, and [not] become manifest. Be 18
taking heed, therefore, how ye are bearing ! For, whosoever may
have — it shall be given to bim ; and, whosoever may not have — even
what he seems to have shall be taken away from him.
Now there came near unto him bis "mother and "brothers; and 19
they were unable to reach him, because of the multitude. And it 20
was reported to him, Thy "mother and thy "brothers are standing
outside, desiring to see thee. But "he, answering, said unto them, 21
My mother and my brothers are these, — "those who are hearing and
doing the word of "God.
And it came to pass, in one of the days, both he entered into a 22
boat and his "disciples; and he said unto them, Let us pass over to
the other side of tbe lake. And they set sail. And, as they were 23
sailing, he fell asleep. And there came down a hurricane of wind
into the lake; and they were being filled full, and were in peril.
And, coming near, they roused him up, saying, Master ! Master ! 24
we are perishing. And "he, roused up, rebuked tbe wind and the
surging of the water. And they ceased, and it became a calm. And 25
he said to them, Where [is] your "faith? But, struck with fear, they
marvelled, saying unto one another: Who, then, is this — that even

S. LUKE, VIII.
to the winds he is giving orders, and to the water, and they are
26 giving ear to him ? And they sailed down into the country of the
Gerasenes, which is over against "Galilee.
27, And, when he went forth upon the land, there met him a certain
man out of the city, who had demons, and for a considerable time
did not put on a garment, and in a house was not abiding, but in
28 the tombs. And, — beholding "Jesus, — crying out aloud, — he fell
down unto him, and with a loud voice said, What to me and to
thee, Jesus ! Son of "God the Most High? I beg of thee — not me
29 mayest thou torment ! For he was charging the impure "spirit to
go forth from the man; for many times had it seized him away;
and he was bound, with chains and fetters being guarded; and,
breaking in pieces the bonds, he was being driven by tbe demon
30,into the deserts. And "Jesus questioned him, saying, What is thy
name? And "he said, Legion; because many demons had entered
31 into him. And they were beseeching him that he might not give
32 orders to them into the abyss to depart. Now there was there a
herd of many swine feeding in the mountain ; and they besought him
that he might permit them into them to enter. And he permitted
33 them. And the demons, going forth from the man, entered into
the swine; and the herd rushed down the cliff into the lake, and
34 was choked. And "those feeding it, beholding "what had happened,
fled, and carried tidings into the city and into the country-places.
35 And they went forth to see "what had happened; and came unto
"Jesus; and found the man sitting, — from whom the demons had
gone forth, — clothed and of sound mind, near the feet of "Jesus;
36 and they were struck with fear., And "those who beheld reported
37 to them how the demonized one was saved. And one-and-all of the
throng of the region of the Gerasenes requested him to depart from
them; because, by great fear were they being constrained.
38 And he, entering into a boat, returned. And the man from whom
the demons had gone forth was begging of him that he might be
39 with him. But he dismissed him, saying, Be returning to thy
"house, "and narrating as many things as for thee "God wrought.
And he departed, through the-whole of the city proclaiming as many
things as "Jesus wrought for him.
40 And, when "Jesus "returned, the multitude welcomed him back ;
41 for they were all expecting him. And, behold! there came a man

S. LUKE, VIII. IX.
whose name was Jairus, and the-same was a ruler of the synagogue.
And, falling down near the feet of "Jesus, he was beseeching ' him
to enter into his "house ; because he had an only begotten daughter 42
about twelve years [old], and she was dying! And, when he was
"withdrawing, the multitudes were hemming him in. And a woman 43
having a flow of blood for twelve years, — who, indeed, with
physicians had expended the-whole of [her] "living, and could not
by any one be cured — coming near behind, clasped the fringe of his 44
"mantle ; and the flowing of her "blood was instantly stayed. And 45
"Jesus said, Who is it "that clasped me? And, when aU were deny
ing, "Peter and "those with him said, Master ! the multitudes are
holding thee fast and pressing along, and sayest thou, Who is it
"that clasped me? But "Jesus said, Some one clasped me; for 146
took note of power gone forth from me. And the woman, — seeing 47
that she hadnot escaped observation, — trembling — came, and — falling
down to him — reported before all the people for what cause she had
clasped him ; and how she was healed instantly. And "he said to 48
her, Daughter! thy "faith has saved thee: be going into peace.
[While] yet he [is] speaking, there comes one from the synagogue- 49
ruler, saying to him, Thy "daughter has died ! no further be annoying
the Teacher! But "Jesus, hearing, answered him, Be not afraid: 50
only believe, and she shall be saved. And, coming into the house, 51
he did not permit any one to enter with him, — except Peter and
John and James, and tbe father of the girl, and the mother. And 52
they were aU weeping and beating themselves for her. And "he
said, Be not weeping; for she did not die, but is sleeping. And 53
they were deriding him — knowing that she died. He, however, 54
grasping her "band, called aloud, saying, "0 girl ! arise ! And her 55
"spirit returned, and she rose up instantly; and he gave orders that
to her something should be given to eat. And her "parents were 56
beside themselves. And "he charged them to teU no one "what had
happened. And, calling together the twelve, he gave them power and 9
authority over all the demons, and to be curing diseases ; and sent 2
them forth to be proclaiming the kingdom of "God, and to be
healing the sick; and said unto them, Be taking nothing for the 3
journey, — neither staff nor satchel nor bread nor sUver, nor to have
severally two tunics. And, into whatsoever house ye may enter, — 4

S. LUKE, IX.
5 there abide, and thence be going forth. And, as many soever as
may not be welcoming you, in going forth from that "city shake off
6 the dust of your "feet for a testimony unto them. And, going forth,
they were passing through, along the villages, delivering-the-glad-
message and curing everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all the things which were
coming to pass; and was utterly at a loss, because of its "being
8 said, by some, that John was raised from among [the] dead; and,
by some, tbat Elijah had appeared; and, by others, that a certain
9 prophet of the ancients had arisen. But Herod said, John I
beheaded! Who is tbis concerning whom I am hearing such
things? And he was seeking to see him.
10 And the Apostles, returning, related to him as many things as
they had done. And, taking them aside, he retired privately into
11 a city caUed Betbsaida. But the multitudes, getting to know,
followed him; and he gave them welcome, and was speaking to
them concerning the kingdom of "God, and "those having need of
cure he was healing.
12 And the day began to be declining; and, coming near, the twelve
said to him, Dismiss the multitude, in order that, journeying into
the surrounding villages and the hamlets, they may lodge and find
13 provisions; because here, in a desert place, are we. But he said
unto them, Ye — give them to eat ! But "they said, We have not
more than five loaves and two fishes; except, perhaps, — journeying
14 — we should buy victuals for all this "people ! For there were
about five thousand men. And he said unto his "disciples, Make
15 tbem recline in companies of about fifty each. And they did so,
16 and made one-and-all recline. And, taking the five loaves and the
two fishes, he looked up into the heaven, and blessed them, and
broke [them] up; and was giving to the disciples, to set before the
17 multitude. And they all ate, and were filled; and "what remained
over to them was taken up — of broken pieces twelve baskets.
18 And it came to pass, when he "was praying in solitude, the
disciples were with him. And he questioned them, saying, Whom
19 are the multitudes affirming me to be? And "they, answering, said,
John the Immerser; — but others, Elijah; and others, that a certain
20 prophet of the ancients arose ! And he said to them, But whom do
ye affirm me to be? And "Peter, answering, said, The Christ of

S. LUKE, IX.
"God. And "he, sternly admonishing them, gave charge to be telling 21
this unto no one, saying, It behoves the Son of "Man to suffer many 22
things, and~beAejected by the Elders, and High-priests, and Scribes;
and to be slain, and on the third day to arise.
And he was saying unto all, If any one is desiring after me to be 23
coming, — let him deny himself, and take up his "cross daUy, and be
foUowing me. For whosoever may be desiring to save his "life, 24
shall lose it; but whosoever may lose his "Hfe, for my sake, the-same
shaU save it. For what profit is a man receiving, — who gained the- 25
whole world, but lost — or was made to forfeit — himself ? For, 26
whosoever may be ashamed of me, and of "my words,^-of him the
Son of "Man will be ashamed, whensoever he may come in his
"glory, and [that] of the Father, and of the holy messengers. But 27
I say to you, Truly there are some of "those here standing, who in
nowise may taste of death tiU whensoever they may see the kingdom
of "God.
And it came to pass, after these "words, about eight days, — 28
taking with him also Peter and John and James, — he went up
into the mountain to pray. And it came to pass, while he "was 29
praying, that the appearance of his face [became] altered, and his
"clothing white — effulgent. And, behold! two'men were conversing 30
with him, who were Moses and Elijah; who, appearing in glory, 31
were speaking as to his "departure which he was about to be
fulfiUing in Jerusalem. But "Peter, and "those with him, had 32
become heavy with sleep ; waking up, however, they saw his "glory,
and the two men "who were standing with him. And it came to 33
pass, when they "were being parted from him, "Peter said unto
"Jesus, Master ! it is delightful for us to be here ! and let us make
three tents, — one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for EHjah : —
not knowing what he is saying. And [while] these things he [was] 34
saying, there came a cloud, and it was overshadowing them; and
they "were struck with fear as they "entered into tbe cloud. And 35
a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my "Son, the Chosen
One, to him be listening ! And, when the voice "came, Jesus was 36
found alone. And they kept sdence; and to no one reported they,
in those "days, even one of the-things which they have seen.
And it came to pass, during the next day, when they came down 37
from the mountain, that there met him a great multitude. And, 38

S. LUKE, IX.
behold ! a man from the multitude uttered a cry, saying, Teacher !
I beg of thee — look upon my "son, because mine only-begotten he
39 is. And, behold ! a spirit takes him, — and suddenly he is crying
out; and it convulses him, with foam; and with difficulty does it
40 go away from him, bruising him. And I begged of thy "disciples,
— in order that they might cast it out; and they were not able.
41 And, answering, "Jesus said, 0 faithless and perverted generation !
— until when shall I be with you, and bear with you? Bring here
42 thy "son. And, [while] yet he [was] coming near, the demon tore him,
*"¦*' and mangled [him]. But "Jesus rebuked the impure "spirit, and
43 healed the boy, and gave him back to his "father. And they were
all being struck with astonishment at the majesty of "God.
And, [as] all [were] marvelling at all things which he was doing,
44 he said unto his "disciples, Put ye into your "ears these "words ; for
tbe Son of "Man is about to be delivered up into men's hands.
45 "They, however, were ignorant as to this "declaration; and it had
been veiled from them, in order that they might not take note of it;
and they were afraid to question him concerning this "declaration.
46 And a deliberation entered among them as to the [question], Who
47 of them perchance might be greater? But "Jesus, seeing tbe
deliberation of their "heart, taking a child, placed it near himself,
48 and said to them, Whosoever may welcome this "child, on my
"name, welcomes me; and whosoever may welcome me, welcomes
"him who sent me forth. For, "he who is less among you all— the-
49 same is great. But, John, answering, said, Master ! we saw some
one, on thy "name casting out demons; and we forbade him, because
50 he is not following with us. But "Jesus said unto him, Be not
forbidding; for he who is not against you, is for you.
51 And it came to pass, when the days of the taking him up °*vere
being accomplished, even he set his "face "to be journeying unto
52 Jerusalem. And he sent forth messengers before his face; and,
journeying, they entered into a village of Samaritans, so as to pre-
53 pare for him. And they did not welcome him, because his "face
54 was journeying into Jerusalem. And, seeing [it], his "disciples,
James and John, said, Lord ! wilt thou — we bid fire come down from
55 the heaven, and destroy them? And, turning, he rebuked them.
56 And they journeyed into a different village.
57 And, [as] they [were] journeying in the way, one said unto him,

S. LUKE, IX. X.
I will foUow thee wheresoever thou mayest be departing. And 58
"Jesus said to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds of the heaven
nests; but the Son of "Man has not where [his] "head he may
recline. And he said unto a different one, Be foUowing me. But 59
"he said, Lord ! permit me first — departing — to bury my "father.
But he said to him, Leave the dead to bury their own "dead; but 60
thou, departing, be declaring the kingdom of "God ! And a different 61
one also said, I wiU foUow thee, Lord ! first, however, permit me to
bid adieu to "those in my "house. But "Jesus said unto him, No 62
one, putting his "hand on a plough, and looking unto the things
behind, is fit for the kingdom of "God.
And, after these things, the Lord notified seventy others also; 10
and sent them forth, two and two, before his face, into every city
and place where he was about — himself — to be coming. And he was 2
saying unto them, The harvest, indeed, [is] great; but the labourers,
few; beg ye, therefore, of the Lord of the harvest, to-the-end he
may urge forth labourers into his "harvest. Withdraw ! Behold ! 3
I am sending you forth as lambs amid wolves. Be not carrying 4
purse, or satchel, or sandals; and salute no one along the way.
And, into whatsoever house ye may enter, first be saying, Peace to 5
tbis "bouse ! And, if perchance a son of peace be there, — your 6
"peace shall rest upon it ; but, otherwise at least, unto you shaU it
return. And in the-self-same "house abide ye, — eating and drinking 7
"what [they have] by tbem. For worthy [is] the labourer of his
"hire. Be not removing from house to house. And, into whatsoever city 8
ye may be entering, and they may be welcoming you, — be eating
"what is being set before you ; and be curing the sick therein, and 9
saying to them, Drawn near unto you has the kingdom of "God !
But, into whatsoever city ye may enter, and they may not be 10
welcoming you, — going forth into the broadways thereof say ye,
Even the dust "which adhered to us, out of your "city, unto [our] 11
"feet, are we wiping off to you; nevertheless, of this be taking
notice ! — Drawn near has the kingdom of "God ! I tell you, that, 12
for Sodomites — in that "day — more tolerable wUl it be than for that
"city. Alas for thee, Chorazin ! alas for thee, Bethsaida ! because, 13
if in Tyre and Sidon had been brought to pass the mighty-works •
"which were brought to pass in you, — of old, sitting in sackcloth

S. LUKE, X.
14 and ashes, had they repented. Moreover, for Tyre and Sidon, more
tolerable will it be, in the judgment, than for you. And thou,
15 Capernaum! — unto heaven wilt thou be uplifted? . . . unto "hades
16 thou wilt be brought down! "He who listens to you — to me is
listening; and "he who is setting aside you, is setting me aside; "he,
moreover, who is setting me aside, is setting aside him who sent me
forth.
17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord! even the
18 demons are submitting themselves unto us, in thy "name. And he
said to them, I was viewing "Satan, as lightning out ofthe heaven,
19 fallen. Behold ! I have given you the authority "to be treading
upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the enemy ;
20 and nothing shall in any wise injure you. Notwithstanding, in this
be not rejoicing, — that the spirits to you are submitting themselves;
but be rejoicing that your "names have been inscribed in the
heavens.
21 In that very "hour exulted he in the Holy "Spirit, and said, I
confess forth to thee, Father ! Lord of the heaven and the earth !
because thou didst hide these things from wise and discerning ones,
and didst reveal them to babes : — yes ! "Father ! that so it became a
22 delight before thee. All things to me were delivered up by my
"Father; and no one is getting to know who the Son is — except the
Father, and who the Father is — except the Son, and he to whom-
23 soever the Son may be pleased to reveal [him]. And, turning
towards the "disciples, privately he said, Happy ! the eyes "that
24 behold what ye are beholding; for, I say to you, that Many
prophets and kings desired to behold what ye are beholding, — and
did not see [them] ; and, to hear what ye are hearing, — and did not
hear.
25 And, behold! a certain lawyer arose, tempting him out, and
saying, Teacher ! [by] doing what may I inherit life everlasting ?
26 And "he said unto him, In the law what has been written? How
27 dost thou read? And "he, answering, said, " Thou shalt love [the]
Lord thy "God out of the-whole of thy "heart, and in the-whole
of thy "soul, and in the-whole of thy "might, and in the-whole of
28 thine "intention;" — and, "thy "neighbour as thyself." And he
said to him, Rightly didst thou answer: this be doing, — and thou
29 shalt live ! But "he, desiring to justify himself, said unto "Jesus,

S. LUKE, X. XL
And who is my neighbour? And, taking up [the question], "Jesus 30
said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and
with robbers fell in, — who both stripped him ; and, inflicting wounds,
went off, — leaving [him] half-dead. And, by chance, a certain 31
priest was coming down in that "road ; and, beholding him, passed-
by-on-the-opposite-side. And, in like, manner, a Levite also, — 32
coming down to the place — and beholding, — passed-by-on-the-oppo-
site-side. But a certain Samaritan, going on his way, came down to 33
him ; and, beholding him, was moved with compassion ; and, 34
coming near, bound up his "bruises, — pouring thereon oil and wine;
and, setting him on his own "beast, brought him into an inn,
and took care of him. And, on the morrow, throwing out two 35
denaries, he gave [them] to the inn-keeper, and said, Take care of
him; and, whatsoever thou mayest further spend, I, when I am
"coming back, will pay thee. Which, therefore, of these "three 36
seems to thee to have become neighbour to "him who feU among
the robbers? And "he said, "He who did "that which was merciful 37
with him. And "Jesus said to him, Be taking thy journey, — and
thou ! be doing in like manner !
And, "when they were taking their journey, he also was entering 38
into a certain village. And a certain woman, by name Martha,
welcomed him into her "house. And she bad a sister called Mary; 39
"who, also, seating herself near, against the feet of the Lord, was
hearing his "word. But "Martha was distracted about much minis- 40
tering; and, coining near, said, Lord! does it not concern thee that
my "sister left me alone to be ministering? Speak to her, therefore,
that she may assist me. But, answering, "Jesus said to her, Martha ! 41
Martha ! thou art anxious and confused about many things : but of 42
one there _is need, — and Mary the good part chose; which, indeed,
shall not be taken away from her.
And it came to pass, when he "was in a certain place praying, — 11
as he ceased, one of his "disciples said unto him, Lord ! teach us to
be praying, according as John also taught his "disciples. And he 2
said to them, Whensoever ye may be praying, say, Father ! hallowed
be thy "name : come may thy "kingdom : our "needful "bread be 3
giving us "day by day; and forgive us our "sins, for we also ourselves 4
are forgiving every one indebted to us; and do not bring us into
temptation. And he said unto them, Who from among you shall 5

S. LUKE, XI.
have a friend, — and shall go unto him at midnight, and may say to
6 him, Friend ! supply me with three loaves; forasmuch as a friend of
mine came off a journey unto me, and I have not what I may set
7 before him; and he from within, answering, may say, Be not
molesting me! just now the door has been fastened, and my
"children — with me — are in the bed : I am unable to arise and give
8 thee. I say to you, Even though he wiU not give him, — arising,
because of his "being a friend of his; — because, at least, of his
"importunity, he wiU arise and give bim as many as he is needing.
9 And I to you say, Be asking, and it shaU be given to you ; be seek
ing, and ye shaU find ; be knocking, and it shaU be opened to you.
10 For every one "who is asking is receiving; and "he who is seeking
11 is finding; and to "him who is knocking shaU it be opened. And
which [is] the father from among you, — whom his "son shall ask
for a loaf, — who wiU give him a stone ; or a fish, also, who — instead
12 of a fish — wiU give him a serpent? or, — shall also ask an egg, —
13 who wiU give him a scorpion? If, therefore, ye, being evil, know
[how] to be giving good gifts to your "children, — how much rather
win the Father "who is of heaven give Holy Spirit to "those who
are asking him?
14 And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb ; and it came
to pass, when the demon went out, the dumb spoke, and the
15 multitudes marvelled. And certain from among them said, In
Beelzebul, tbe ruler of tbe demons, is he casting out the demons !
16 And others, tempting, — a sign out of heaven were seeking from
17 him. He, however, knowing their "thoughts, said to them, Every
kingdom, against itself divided, is being laid waste; and a house,
18 against a house, — is falling. And, if even "Satan against himself
was divided, — how shaU his "kingdom stand? because ye are saying
19 that in Beelzebul am I casting out the demons. But if I, in
Beelzebul, am casting out the demons, — in whom are your "sons
'casting [them] out? On this account, they shaU be judges of you!
20 But if, with God's finger, I am casting out the demons, — then,
21 unawares, did the kingdom of "God come upon you ! Whensoever
the mighty one, armed, may be guarding bis own "dweUing, — in
22 peace are his "goods. But, whensoever a mightier than he may
come upon him and overcome [him], his "panoply takes he away,
23 in which he bad confidence; and his "spoils he distributes. "He

S. LUKE, XI.
who is not with me is against me, and "he who is not gathering with
me is scattering. Whensoever the impure spirit may go out from 24
the man, it is passing through waterless places, — seeking rest.
And, not finding, it says, I wUl return into my "house whence I
came out ! And, coming, it finds [the house] swept and decorated. 25
Then it goes, and takes unto itself seven different spirits more 26
wicked than itself; and, entering in, fixedly dwells there; — and
the last state of that "man becomes worse than the first. And it 27
came to pass, while be was "saying these things, a certain woman —
Hfting up a voice out from the multitude — said to him, Happy the
womb "that bare thee, and breasts which thou didst suck ! But he 28
said, Yea, rather, happy "those who are hearing the word of "God
and guarding [it].
And [as] the multitudes [were] thronging together, he began to be 29
saying, This "generation is an evil generation : a sign it is seeking, —
and a sign shaU not be given it, — except the sign of Jonah. For, 30
according as Jonah was made to tbe Ninevites a sign, — so shaU the
Son of "Man also be, to tbis "generation. A queen of south shall 3 1
arise in the judgment, with the men of this "generation, and shaU
condemn them ; because she came out of the ends of the earth, to
hear the wisdom of Solomon, — and, behold ! something more than
Solomon [is] here ! Men — Ninevites — will rise up in the judgment, 32
with this "generation, and wiU condemn it; because they repented
into the proclamation of Jonah, — and, behold! something more
than Jonah [is] here!
No one, having Ht a lamp, puts [it] into a covered place, neither 33
under the measure; but, on the lamp-stand, in order that "those who
enter may see the Hght. The lamp of the body is thine "eye: 34
whensoever thine "eye may be single, — even the-whole of thy "body
is lighted up; but, whensoever it may be evil, even thy "body [is]
darkened. Be looking to [it], therefore, lest the Hght "which [is] 35
in thee is darkness. If, therefore, thy whole "body [is] lighted up, 36
not having any part darkened, — the-whole shall be lighted up, as
whensoever the lamp with [its] "radiance may be giving thee light.
Now, when [he] "had spoken, a Pharisee was requesting him, to- 37
the-end he would dine with him. And, entering, he reclined. And 38
the Pharisee, beholding, marveUed that he was not first immersed,
before the dinner. And the Lord said unto him, Now ye — the 39

S. LUKE, XI.
Pharisees ! — the outside of the cup and the tray, are making pure ;
40 but your "inside is full of plunder and wickedness. Senseless ones !
41 did not "he who made the outside, the inside also make? Not
withstanding, — as to the things within, give alms; — and, behold!
42 all things are pure to you. But, alas for you — the Pharisees!
because ye are tithing the mint, and the rue, and every garden-herb;
and are passing by the judgment and the love of "God. These
things, however, it was behoving to do ; and those not to be
passing by !
43 Alas for you — the Pharisees ! because ye are loving the first-seat
44 in the synagogues, and the salutations in the markets. Alas for
you ! — because ye are as the secret "tombs : even the men "who are
45 walking above [them] do not know [of them]. And, answering, one
of the lawyers says to him, Teacher ! — these things saying, — us, too,
46 art thou insulting ! And "he said, For you, too — the lawyers !
alas! because ye are burdening "men with burdens hard to be
borne ; and ye yourselves, with one of your "fingers, are not touch
ing the burdens !
47 Alas for you ! — because ye are building the monuments of the
48 prophets ; — and your "fathers slew them ! Hence, ye are witnesses,
and are consenting to the works of your "fathers; because they,
49 indeed, slew them, and ye are budding [their monuments] ! On
this account, even the wisdom of "God said, I will send forth among
them prophets and apostles; and [some] from among tbem will
50 they slay, and [some] from among [them] persecute; — in order
that sought out may be the blood of all the prophets, — even "that
which has been poured out from a founding of a world, — from
51 this "generation: — from Abel's blood unto Zachariah's blood,
[even] the [Zachariah] who was destroyed betwixt the altar and
the house: — yes! I tell you, it shall be sought out from this
"generation.
52 Alas for you! the lawyers! because ye took away the key of
"knowledge: — ye yourselves did not enter, and "those who were
53 entering ye hindered. And, he going forth from thence, the Scribes
and the Pharisees began, with vehemence, to be hemming [him] in;
and to be trying to make him speak off-hand concerning many
54 things, — lying in wait for him, — seeking to catch something out
of his "mouth in order that they might accuse him.

S. LUKE, XII.
Amongst which things, there being a gathering together of the 12
ten-thousands of the multitude, so as to be treading upon one another,
— he began to be saying unto his "disciples, first, Be taking heed to
yourselves, from the leaven of the Pharisees; which, indeed, is
hypocrisy. But, nothing has been covered up, which shall not be 2
uncovered ; and, hidden, which shall not be made known. Because, 3
as many things as in the darkness ye told, — in the Hght shall be
beard; and what into the ear ye spake— in the chambers — shall be
proclaimed on the housetops. But, I say to you, my "friends, Ye 4
may not fear because of "those killing the body, and after these
things not having anything more extraordinary to do. But, I will 5
suggest to you, whom ye may fear: — ye may fear "him who, after
"killing, has authority to cast into "gehenna : yes ! I say to you,
him may ye fear! Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? 6
and one from among them has not been forgotten before "God !
But even tbe hairs of your "head all have been numbered. Be not 7
afraid: ye are better than many sparrows. Moreover, I say to you, 8
Every one whosoever may confess me before "men — the Son of
"Man also will confess him, before the messengers of "God. But "be 9
who denied me before "men shall be utterly-denied before the
messengers of "God. And, every one who shall say a word against 10
tbe Son of "Man, — it shall be forgiven him ; but, unto "him who
against the Holy Spirit speaks-profanely, it shall not be forgiven.
And, whensoever tbey may be bringing you in before the syna- 11
gogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, — ye may not be anxious ,
how or what ye may reply, or what ye may say. For the Holy 12
Spirit sball teach you, in that very "hour, what it behoves [you]
to say.
And one from among the multitude said to him, Teacher! bid 13
my "brother divide, with me, the inheritance. But "he said to him, 14
Man! who appointed me a judge or divider over you? And he 15
said unto them, Mind and be guarding yourselves from all covet
ousness; because, not in the abounding to any one ofhis "goods, is
his "life. = — = -^ .
And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, A certain rich man's 16
"estate bare well. And he was deliberating within himself, saying, 17
What may I do? because I have not where I may gather my "fruits?
And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my "barns, and 18

S. LUKE, XII.
greater ones buUd ; and gather there all my "wheat and "good things ;
19 and will say to my "soul, Soul ! thou hast many good things lying
by for many years: — be taking thy rest, eat, drink, be making
20 merry ! But "God said to him, Senseless one ! — on this "night, are
they asking thy "soul from thee ; and, what things thou didst
21 prepare, — whose shall they be? So [is] "he who is laying up
22 treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. And he said unto
his "disciples, On this account, I say to you, Be not anxious for the
soul, — what ye may eat; nor yet for the body, — what ye may put
23 on. For the soul is more than the food ; and the body, than the
24 clothing. Consider weU the ravens, — that they do not sow, neither
do they reap; — for which there is not a chamber, nor yet a barn; —
and "God feeds them ! How much more are ye better than the
25 birds ! And who from among you, being anxious, is able to add
26 unto his "stature one cubit? If, therefore, not even a very little
thing are ye able [to do] , — why, about the remaining things, are ye
27 anxious? Consider well the lilies; — how they grow: they do not
toil, nor even spin ! and I say to you, Not even Solomon, in all his
28 "glory, was arrayed as one of these ! Now, if the grass, which is
to-day in a field, and to-morrow into an oven is cast, "God thus
29 adorns, — how much more, you, little-of-faith ! And be not ye
seeking what ye may eat, and what ye may drink; and be not
30 held in suspense. For, after all these things, the nations of the
world are seeking; but your "Father knows that ye are needing
31 these things. Notwithstanding, be ye seeking his "kingdom, — and
these things shall be added to you.
32 Be not afraid — the dear little-flock! because well pleased was
33 your "Father to give you the kingdom. Sell your "goods, and give
alms : make to yourselves purses, not waxing old, — unfailing
treasure in the heavens, where thief does not draw near, neither
34 moth corrupt. For, where your "treasure is, — there your "heart also
will be.
35,36 Be your "loins girded about, and "lamps burning; and ye
like unto men awaiting their own "lord, once he may return out of
the marriage-feast, — in order that, when he comes and knocks,
37 straightway they may open to him. . Happy those "servants whom
the "lord, when he comes, shall find watching ! Verily ! I say to
you, that he wiU gird himself about, and wiU make them recHne,
10

S. LUKE, XII.
and-— coming near — will minister to them. And, if peTcbance in 38
the second, — and, if perchance in the third watch, he may come,
. and find thus, — happy are those "servants ! But of this be 39
taking note: — that, had tbe householder known in what hour the
thief is coming, — he would have watched, and not suffered his
"house to be dug through. Ye, too ! — be getting ready; because, in 40
what hour ye are not supposing, the Son of "Man is coming. And 41
""Peter said, Lord ! unto us art thou speaking this "parable; or, even
unto all ?
And the Lord said, Who, then, is the faithful steward — the 42
prudent one — whom the lord will appoint over his °body-of-
attendants, "to be giving, in due season, a measure-of- wheat?
Happy tbat "servant whom his "lord — coming — shall find doing thus ! 43
Truly ! I say to you, that over all his "goods will he appoint him. 44
But, if perchance that "servant should say in his "heart, My "lord 45
is delaying to come; and should begin to be striking the youths
and the maidens, — to be eating also, and drinking, and making
himself drunk :— the lord of that °servant will arrive in a day in 46
which he is not expecting, and in an hour in which he is not taking
note ; and will cut him asunder ; and his "part, with the faithless,
will appoint. And that "servant "who ascertained the will of his 47
¦"lord, and neither prepared nor wrought with regard to his "wiU, —
shaU be beaten much ; but, "be who did not ascertain, and did things 48
worthy of stripes, — shall be beaten little. And every one, to whom
was given much, — much shall be sought from him; and, be to whom
was committed much, — for more than common wiU they ask him.
Fire ! 1 came to cast upon the earth, — and what may I be wish- 49
ing, if just now it was kindled ? But an immersion have I to be 50
immersed with, — and how am I distressed until whatever [time] it
may be ended! Are ye supposing that I came to give peace in the 51
earth? No! I tell you, but on-the-contrary division. For, there 52
sball be, from the present [time], five, in one house, divided: —
three against two, and two against three, shaU be divided: father, 53
against son; and son, against father : mother, against daughter; and
" daughter, against tbe mother: mother-in-law, against her"daughter-
in-law; and daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law."
He was saying, moreover, even to the multitudes, Whensoever ye 54
may see a cloud, springing up from western parts, — straightway ye

S. LUKE, XII. XIII.
are saying, A thunderstorm is coming!— and it happens thus.
55 Ahd, whensoever a^ south-wind [is] blowing, — ye are saying,
56 A scorching heat will there be I— and it comes to pass. Hypocrites !
the face of the earth and of the heaven, ye know [how] to be
testing, — but, this "season, how do ye not know to be testing?
57 But, why, even from yourselves, are ye not judging "what is
58 right? For, as thou art going thy way with thine °opponent-in-law,
unto a ruler — -in the way — take pains to be released from him;—
lest once he drag thee along unto the judge, and the judge shall
deliver thee up to the punisher, and the punisher shall cast thee
59 into prison. I tell thee, In nowise mayest thou come out from
thence, — until, even the last fraction, thou pay !
13 Now there were present some, in that very "season, reporting to
him concerning the GaHleans, whose "blood Pilate mingled with
2 their "sacrifices. And, answering, he said to them, Are ye supposing
that these "Galileans became sinners beyond all the Galileans,
3 because these things tbey have suffered? No FT tell you; but,-
except perchance ye be repenting, all [of you] ,ln-Hke-manner, shall
4 be destroyed. Or, — those "eighteen upon whom fell the tower in
"Siloam and slew them, — are ye supposing that they became debtors
5 beyond all the men "who were dwelling in Jerusalem ? No ! I tell
you ; but, except perchance ye may repent, all [of you] in-the-same-
6 way, shall be destroyed. But he was speaking this "parable,
A certain [man] had a fig-tree, planted in his "vineyard; and he
7 came seeking fruit in it, and did not find. And be said unto the
vine-dresser, Behold ! for three years am I coming, seeking fruit in
this "fig-tree, and am not finding: cut it down! to what end is it
¦ 8 making even the ground useless? And "he, answering, says to him,.
Sir ! leave it this "year also, until whenever I may dig about it and
9 throw [in] manure; and, perchance, indeed, it may bear fruit for
the future; but, otherwise, certainly, thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching, in one of the synagogues, during the
II Sabbath. And, behold! a woman, having a spirit of weakness
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and was unable to lift
12 [herself] up at "all. And, seeing her, "Jesus called out and said to
13 her, Woman ! thou hast become loosed from thy "weakness ! And he
58.—" Thee . . . thee." Emphatic. As much as to say : ' Whereas thou hadst thought
to get him delivered up.' 10 2

S. LUKE, XIII.
laid on her [his] "hands; and instantly she was made straight again,
and was glorifying "God. But the synagogue-ruler, answering, 14
(being sorely displeased that on the Sabbath "Jesus healed) was
saying to the multitude, Six days there are in which it behoves
to be working, in them therefore be coming and getting cured, and
not on tbe Sabbath "day. But the Lord answered him and said, 15
Hypocrites ! Does not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his
"ox or "ass from the manger; and, leading [it] away, give [it]
drink? And, tbis [woman], — being a daughter of Abraham, whom 16

o

Satan bound, behold ! eighteen years, — was she not needing to be
loosed from this "bond on the Sabbath "day? And, as he was say- 17
ing these things, all "who were setting themselves against him were
being put to shame, and all the multitude was rejoicing on [account
of] all the glorious things "which were being brought to pass by
him. He was saying, therefore, Like unto what is the kingdom of 18
"God; and to what may I liken it? It is Hke to a grain of mustard- 19
seed, which a man, taking, cast into his own garden; and it grew,
and became a great tree, and the birds of tbe heaven lodged in its
"branches. And, again, he said, Unto what may I liken the kingdom 20
of "God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman, taking, hid in 21
three measures of flour, — until what time the-whole was leavened.
And he was journeying through, city by city and village by 22
village, teaching and making _a journey into Jerusalem. And one 23
said to him, Lord ! are tbey few "who are being saved ? But "he
said unto them, Be striving to enter through tbe narrow door! 24
because many, I teU you, will seek to enter, and will not have
strength, from whatsoever [time] the householder may be roused up 25
and may fasten the door, and ye begin to be standing outside, and
to be knocking at the door, saying, Lord ! open to us ! and, answer
ing, he will say to you, I do not know you — whence ye are ! Then 26
will ye begin to be saying, We ate in thy presence, and drank; and
in our "broad ways didst thou teach. And he wiU say, I tell you, 27
I do not know whence ye are, " depart from me all workers of
unrighteousness." There shall be the wailing and the gnashing of 28
the teeth, whensoever ye shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and
all the prophets in the kingdom of "God, but you — being thrust
forth outside. And they sball arrive from eastern-parts and western, 29

S. LUKE, XIII. XIV.
and from north and south, and be made recline in the kingdom of
30 "God. And, behold ! there are last who shaU be first, and there are
first who shaU be last.
31 In that very "day, certain Pharisees came near, saying to him,
Go forth! and be journeying hence; because Herod is wishing to
32 kiU tfiee. And he said to them, Taking your journey, teU this "fox,
Behold ! I am casting out demons, and finishing off cures, to-day and
33 to-morrow ; and on the third [day] I am to be made perfect. Notwith
standing, it behoves me — to-day and to-morrow and the following —
to be journeying; because it is not admissible for a prophet to be
34 destroyed outside Jerusalem. Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! "that slays
the prophets, and stones "those sent unto her ! — how many times
did I desire to gather together thy "chUdren, what way a hen [gathers
together] "her own brood under [her] "wings, and ye did not desire !
35 Behold ! your "house is left to you ! But, I tell you, in no wise
may ye see me, until he shaU arrive when ye may say, "Blessed [is]
"he who is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord."
14 And it came to pass, when he "went into a house of one of the
rulers of the Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, even they were
2 narrowly-watching him. And, behold ! there was a certain man,
3 dropsical, before him. And, answering, "Jesus spake unto the
Lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it aUowed, on the Sabbath, to
4 cure, — or not? "They, however, were silent. And, taking hold
5 [of him], he healed and dismissed him; and, unto them, said, —
A son or an ox of which of you shall faU into a pit, and he wiU not
6 straightway puU him up on the Sabbath "day? And they were not
able to return an answer unto these things.
7 And he was speaking, unto the invited, a parable, — observing how
8 the first-couches they were choosing, — saying unto them, When
soever thou mayest be caUed by any one into a marriage feast, thou
mayest not He down into the first-couch, lest once a more honourable
9 than thou have been invited by him, — and "he who invited thee and
him, coming, shaU say to thee, Give, to this one, place ! and then
10 shalt thou begin, with shame, the last place to occupy. But, when
soever thou mayest be invited, — moving on— fall back into the last
place; in order that, whensoever "he who has invited thee may
come, he shall say to thee, Friend ! Come close up — higher ! Then
shalt thou have glory before aU "who are recHning together with

S. LUKE, XIV.
thee. Because, every neo "who is exalting himself shaU be humbled, 11
and "he who is humbling himself shaU be exalted. But he was 12
saying to "him also who had invited him, Whensoever thou
mayest be making a dinner or a supper, be not calHng thy "friends,
neither thy "brothers, neither thy "kinsfolk, neither rich neighbours,
— lest once they also invite thee in return, and it be made a recom
pence to thee. But, whensoever thou mayest be making an enter- 13
tainment, be calling destitute ones, tried, lame, blind; and, happy 14
shalt thou be, that they have not [wherewith] to recompense thee;
for it shaU be recompensed to thee in the resurrection of the
righteous. And one of "those reclining together, hearing these 15
things, said to him, Happy ! — whoever shaU eat bread in the kingdom
of "God. But "he said to him, A certain man was making a great 16
supper, and invited many. And he sent forth his "servant, at the 17
hour of the supper, to say to the invited, Be coming ! because, even
now, ready are aU things. And aU began, with one [consent] to 18
beg to be excused. The first said to him, a field I bought, and have
need to go out and see it: I request thee ! hold me excused. And 19
another said, Five yoke of oxen I bought, and am on my way to
prove them : I request thee ! — hold me excused. And another 20
said, A wife I married; and, on this account, I am not able to come.
And, coming near, the servant reported to his "lord these things. 21
Then, provoked to anger, the householder said to his "servant, Go
out quiekly into the broadways and streets of the city; and, tbe
destitute and tried and blind and lame, bring thou in here. And 22
tbe servant said, Lord! it has been done — what thou didst order;
and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out 23
among the high-ways and fences, and compel [them] to come in, that
my "house may be filled ! For, I say to you, that not one of those 24
"men "who have been invited shaU taste of my "supper.
And there were journeying together with him many multitudes; 25
and, turning, he said unto them, If any one is coming unto me, and 26
is not hating his "father and "mother and "wife and "children and
"brothers and "sisters, — further, also, even "his own life, — he is
not able to be my disciple. And, whoever is not bearing his "cross, 27
and coming after me, is not able to be my disciple. For, who from 28
among you, wishing to bund a_ tower, does not first sit down and
count the cost,— whether he has [sufficient] for completion? lest 29

S. LUKE, XIV. XV.
once, he having laid a foundation,, and not being able to finish, all
30 bwho are looking on may begin to mock at him, saying, This "man
31. began to build, and was not able to finish ! Or, what king, journey
ing to encounter another king in battle, does not sit down firsrt, and
take counsel, — whether he is able, with ten thousands, to meet "him
32 who, with twenty thousands, is coming upon him1. And, if not by
any means ! he, still being afar off, — sending an embassy, requests
33 the conditions of peace. In this way, then, every one from among
you who is not bidding adieu to all his own "goods is not able to be
34 my disciple. Good, then, [is] the salt •. but, if perchance even the
35 salt become tasteless, with what shall it be seasoned? Neither for
land nor for manure is it fit : — outside are they throwing it. "He
who has ears to be hearing let him be hearing.
15 And there were drawing near to him all the tax-collectors and
2 the sinners, to be listening to him. And, both the Pharisees and
the Scribes were murmuring, saying, This one is receiving sinners,.
3 and eating with them ! But he spoke unto them this "parable,,
4 saying, What man from among you,— having _a_ hundred sheep,
and may lose from among them one, — is not leaving behind the
ninety-nine, in the wilderness, and journeying after the lost one —
5 till he find it? And, finding, he puts [it] on his "shoulders,
6 rejoicing; and, coming into the house, calls together the friends and
the neighbours, saying to them, Rejoice with me ! because I found
7 my "sheep — tbe lost one !, I tell you,, that thus joy will be in the
heaven over one sinner repenting, [rather] than over ninety-nine
8 righteous ones, — who, indeed, have no need of repentance. Or,
what woman, having ten drachmas, — if perchance she lose one
drachma, — does not Hght a lamp, and sweep the bouse, and seek
9 carefully — until what [time] she find? And, finding, she callsi
together the female-friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with
10 me ! because I found the drachma "which I lost. Thus, ,1 tell you,
there arises joy, in presence of the messengers of "God, over one
sinner repenting.
11 12 And ha said, A certain man had two sons. And, said the)
younger of them to the father, Father ! give me the due share of
13, the substance. And "he divided to them the living. And,, after not,
many days, gathering together all things,, the younger son went
from home into a distant land; and there squandered his "substance

S. LUKE, XV.
— living in riotous excess. And, when he had spent all, there arose 14
a mighty famine along that "land; and he began to be coming short.
, And, taking his journey, he joined himself to one of the citizens of 15
that "land, and he sent him into his "fields to be feeding swine.
And he was longing to fill his "belly from the pods which the 16
swine were eating, — and no one was giving to him. But, coming 17
to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my "father have
more than enough of loaves, — and I, here, with famine, am perish
ing ! Arising, I wiU journey unto my "father, and will say to him, 18
Father! I sinned — against the heaven, and before thee: No longer 19
am I worthy to be called a son of thine : make me as one of thy
"hired servants ! And, arising, he came unto his "father. And, 20
while yet he was holding afar off, his "father saw him; and was
moved with compassion; and, running, fell on his "neck, and
tenderly-kissed him. And the son said to him, Father ! I sinned — 21
against the heaven, and before thee: no longer am I worthy to be
called a son of thine. But the father said unto his "servants, 22
Quick ! bring out a robe — -the best ! — and put on him ; and give a
ring for his "hand, and sandals for [his] "feet; and be bringing the 23
fatted "calf: sacrifice ! and let us eat and make merry; because this 24
my "son was dead, and came to life again; had been lost, and was
found! And they began to be making merry. But bis "elder "son 25
was in a field; and as, in coming, he drew near to the house, he
heard music and dancing. And, calling near one of the youths, he 26
inquired what perchance these things might be ! And "he said to 27
him, Thy "brother has arrived; and thy "father sacrificed the fatted
"calf, because, safe and sound, he received him back ! And he was 28
provoked to anger, and was not wiUing to go in. But his "father,
coming out, was beseeching him. But "he, answering, said to his 29
"father, Behold ! so many years as these, am I serving thee ; and, at
no time, a command of thine did I transgress; — and, to me, at no
time, gavest thou a kid, that, with my "friends, I "might make
merry. But, when this thy "son, — "who devoured thy "living with 30
the harlots, — came, — thou didst sacrifice, for him, "the fatted calf.
But "he said to him, Child! thou, always, with me, art; and all "my 31
possessions are thine ! But, to make merry and rejoice, there was 32
need; because this "thy brother was dead, and came to life; and had
been lost, and was found.

S. LUKE, XVI.
16 And he was saying, even unto the disciples, There was a certain rich
man who had a steward, and the-same was accused to him as squan-
2 dering his "goods. And, accosting him, he said to him, What [is] tbis
I am hearing about thee? Render the account of thy "stewardship ;
3 for thou canst not any longer be steward I And the steward said
within himself, What may I do? because my "lord is taking away
the stewardship from me ! To be digging I have not strength ! —
4 to be begging I am ashamed ! . . . I perceived what I might do ! — in
order that, whensoever I might be removed out of the stewardship,
5 they might welcome me into their own "houses. And, calHng near
each one of the debtors of his own "lord, he was saying to the first,
6 How much owest thou my "lord? And "he said, A hundred baths
of oil. And "he said to him, Kindly take thine "accounts, and —
7 sitting down— quickly write, Fifty ! After that, to another he
said, And how much dost thou owe? And "he said, A hundred
homers of wheat. He says to him, Kindly take thine "accounts, and
8 write, Eighty ! And the lord praised tbe steward of "unrighteous
ness, because prudently he acted; because tbe sons of this "age are
more prudent than the sons of "Hght— respecting "their own
9 "generation. And I to you say, Make for yourselves friends out of
the mammon of "unrighteousness, in order that, whensoever it may
10 fail, they may welcome you into the everlasting tents. The faithful
in least, even in much is faithful; and the unrighteous in least, even
11 in much is unrighteous. If, therefore, in the unrighteous mammon,
faithful ye did not become, — the genuine, who to you will entrust?
12 Ands if, in "what was another's, faithful ye did not become, — ^"your
own, wbo wiU give you?
13 No domestic can be in service to two masters; for either the one he
wiU hate, and the other love; or, to one he wUl hold, and the other
14 despise : ye cannot be in service to God and to mammon. Now the
Pharisees, who were money-lovers, were hearing all these things,—
15 and were openly-sneering at bim. And he said to them, Ye are
9. — " And I to votr say." This emphasis is valuable, as Berving to mark a broad distinction
between the " lord " of the parable and our Lord Jesus himself, whose holy and earnest lips
never " complimented " the low prudence of dishonest trickery,— now, alas! too common
among many who call him " Lord, and pervert his sayings. Se too, no doubt, recommended
prudence — a lofty and far-reaching prudence, elevated to the service of heavenly wisdom, by
which his disciples should be prompted to make Buch " friends," by their righteous and
compassionate ubo of the mammon usually prostituted to the service of "unrighteousness,"
as might go before them into a. better land, and there be ready to welcome them to its
" shining Bhore." Let the Christian merchant ever remember that as fast as he turns all into
gold, he should turn the gold into "friends" who may "welcome him into eveblastinq,
tents !" This is the " prudence which our Master enjoins.

S. LUKE, XVI.
"they who are justifying themselves before "men, but "God is taking
note of your "hearts; because the lofty amongst men [is] an
abomination before "God.
The law and tbe prophets [were] until John: from that time the 16
kingdom of "God is being made known by a glad-message, and every
one into it is forcing his way. But it is easier for the heaven and the 17
earth to pass away than for one Httle point of the law to faU. Every 18
one "divorcing his "wife, and marrying another, is committing
adultery; and "he who is marrying a [woman] divorced from a
husband is committing adultery.
But a certain man was rich, and was clothing himself with purple 19
and fine-linen — making merry, day by day, brilliantly. And a 20
certain destitute one, by name Lazarus, was being cast.near his "gate^
ulcerated; and [was] longing to be fed from the crumbs "that 21
[were] faUing from tbe table of tbe rich one; — nay! even the dogs
were coming and licking his "ulcers. But it came to pass that tbe. 22
destitute one died, and was carried away by tbe messengers into the
bosom of Abraham. And the rich one also died, and was buried.
And, in "hades, Hfting up his "eyes — being in torments, — he sees 23
Abraham from afar, and Lazarus in his "bosom. And he, calHng 24
out, said, Father Abraham ! have mercy upon me, and send Lazarus -v
that he may dip the tip of his "finger in water, and cool my "tongue;
because I am in anguish in this "flame. But Abraham said, Cbdd ! 25
remember that thou didst fully receive thy "good things in thy "Hfe ;,
and Lazarus, in like manner, the evil things; but, now, here, he is
being comforted, whereas thou art in anguish. And, besides all these 26
things, betwixt us and you a great chasm has been fixed ; to-the-end-
that "those wishing to pass over from hence unto you might not be
able, neither "those from thence unto us, might be crossing over.
But he said, I request thee, therefore, father ! — that thou mayest 27
send him into the house of my "father ; — for I have five brethren : — 28
to-the-end he may bear thorough testimony to them, lest they also
come into this "place of "torment. But Abraham says to him, They 29
have Moses and the Prophets : let them listen to them ! But "he 30
said, Nay! father Abraham! but, if perchance one from [the] dead
go unto them, they will repent ! But he said to him, If to Moses 31
and the prophets they are not listening, — neither, if perchance one
from among [the] dead arise, will they be persuaded.

S. LUKE, XVII.
17 And he said unto his "disciples, It is impossible for the snares not
"to come; notwithstanding, alas! [for him] through whom they are
2 comino'. It profits him — if a mill-stone is hung about his "neck,
and he is thrown into the lake, — than that he ensnare one of these
3 "little ones. Be taking heed to yourselves ! if perchance thy "brother
4 sin, rebuke him ! and, if perchance he repent, forgive him ! Even if
perchance seven times in the day he sin against thee, — and seven times
turn round towards thee, saying, I repent ! thou shalt forgive him !
5 And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Bestow on us faith !
6 And the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye
might have been saying to this "mulberry-tree, Be uprooted ! and
7 be planted in the lake ! and it would have obeyed you. But who
from among you having a servant plowing or shepherding, who,
when he comes out of the field, will say to him, Straightway come
8 in, and recline? On the contrary, wiU he not say to him, Prepare
something [on which] I may dine; and, girding thyself about, be
ministering unto me, tiU I may eat and drink; and after these
9 things, thou shalt eat and drink? Does he offer thanks to the
10 servant, because he did the things enjoined? Thus ye also, when
soever ye may do all tbe things enjoined upon you, be saying, We
are unprofitable servants ! what we were bound to do, we have
done!
11 And it came to pass, when he "was journeying to Jerusalem, even
he was passing along through [the] midst of Samaria and GalUee.
12 And, as he was entering into a certain viUage, there met him ten
13 leprous men, who stood afar off; and they Hfted up a voice, saying,
14 Jesus, Master ! have mercy upon us ! And, beholding, he said to
them, Take your journey, and shew yourselves to the priests. And
I it came to pass, as they "were withdrawing, they were cleansed.
15 And one from among them, beholding that he was healed,
16 returned; with a loud voice glorifying "God, and fell prostrate
near his "feet, giving thanks to him; and he was a Samaritan.
17 But, answering, "Jesus said, Were not the ten cleansed ? but where
18 [are] the nine? There were not found returning to give glory to
19 "God,— save this "one of another race! And he said to him,
Arise, and be taking thy joumey ! thy "faith has saved thee!
20 And, being questioned by the Pharisees, — ' When is the kingdom
of "God coming?' he answered them and said, The" kingdom of

S. LUKE, XVII. XVIII.
"God is not coming with narrow- watching; neither shall they say, 21
Behold, here ! or, Behold, there ! for, behold ! the kingdom of "God
is among you. And he said unto the disciples, There will come days 22
when ye shall long to see one of the days of the Son of "Man, and
shall not see. And they will say to you, Behold, there ! Behold, 23
here ! — ye may not depart, nor may ye pursue ! For, just as the 24
lightning, "which flashes out of the [one part] under the heaven,
into the [other part] under heaven shines, — so shall be the Son
of "Man in his "day. But first it behoves him to suffer many things, 25
and be rejected by this "generation. And, according as it happened 26
in the days of Noah, so shall it be even in the days of the Son of
"Man :— they were eating, they were drinking; they were marrying, 27
they were being given in marriage; — until what day Noah entered
into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed all. In like manner, 28
according as it happened in the days of Lot: — tbey were eating,
tbey were drinking; they were buying, they were selling; they
were planting, they were building ;— and on what day Lot went 29
forth from Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and
destroyed all : — according to the same things shall it be, what day 30
the Son of "Man is being revealed. In that "day, he who shall be 31
on the housetop, and his "vessels in the house, — let him not come
down to take tbem away; and "he in a field, in like manner,— let
him not turn about unto the things behind. Bear in mind the wife 32
of Lot ! Whosoever may seek to acquire for himself his "life shall 33
lose it, and whosoever may lose [it] shall give it a Uving birth. I 34
tell you, On tbis "night, there shall be two [men], on one bed, — one
shall be taken near, and the other left behind ! There shall be two 35
[women] grinding "together, — the one shall be taken near, and the
other left behind. And, answering, they say to him, Where, [36] 37
Lord? And "he said to them, Where the body — there the vultures
also wiU be gathered together.
But he was speaking a parable also to them, — respecting "its 18
being needful for them always to be praying, and not to be faint
hearted; saying, A certain judge there was in a certain city, — 2
not fearing "God, and not respecting man. And there was a widow 3
in that "city; and she was coming unto him, saying, Vindicate me
from mine "opponent ! And he was not willing for a time. After 4
these things, however, he said within himself, Although even "God

S. LUKE, XVIII.
5 I do not fear, neither man do I respect, — because, at least, of this
"widow's "causing me annoyance, I wiU vindicate her; lest, per-
6 sistently coming, she be pestering me. And the Lord said, Hear
7 what the judge of "unrighteousness says ! — and may "God in any wise
not execute the vindicating of his "chosen ones "who are crying out
8 to him day and night and he -is patient over them? I tell you,
that be will execute the vindicating of them quickly. Notwith
standing, although the Son of "Man come, wiU he, hence, find the
faith on the earth?
9 And be spoke — even witb a view to certain "who have put con
fidence in themselves, that they are righteous, and are despising the
10 rest — this "parable. Two men went up into the Temple to pray:
11 one a Pharisee, and the other a tax-coUector. The Pharisee, taking
his stand, — these things, by himself, was praying, "0 God ! I thank
thee that I am not as the rest of "men, — extortioners, unjust,
12 adulterers, — or even as this "tax-collector ! I fast twice in the week:
13 I give a tenth of "all things, as many as I am gaining. And tbe
tax-coUector, standing afar off, was not wiUing to lift up even [his]
"eyes into the heaven; but was smiting his own "breast, saying,
14 "0 God ! be propitiated to me, the sinner ! I teU you, tbis one
went down justified into his "house, rather than that; because, every
one "who is exalting himself shall be humbled, but "he who is
humbHng himself shaU be exalted.
15 And they were bringing to him even the babes, tbat he might be
embracing them; but the disciples, beholding, were rebuking them.
16 "Jesus, however, caUed them near, saying, Permit the children to
be coming unto me, and be not forbidding them; for, of "such as
17 these, is the kingdom of "God. Verily ! I say to you, Whosoever
may not welcome the kingdom of "God as a child, in no wise may
enter thereinto.
18 And one questioned him — a ruler — saying, Good Teacher ! [by]
19 doing what may I inherit life everlasting? But "Jesus said to him,
"Why art thou calling me good ? None [is] good, save one — "God !
20 . . . The commandments thou knowest, " Thou mayest not commit
adultery : Thou mayest not commit murder : Thou mayest not steal :
Thou mayest not bear false-witness : Be honouring thy "father and
21 "mother." But "he said, All these things I guarded from my
22 youth ! And, hearing, "Jesus said to him, Yet one thing to thee is

S. LUKE, XVIII.
lacking ! aU things — as many as thou hast — seU ! and distribute to
destitute ones, and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens; and,
come ! be foUowing me. But "be, hearing these things, became 23
encompassed witb grief; for he was exceedingly rich. And "Jesus 24
— beholding bim become encompassed with grief — said, With
what difficulty, "those having "money into the kingdom of "God
wiU enter. For it is easier for a camel through a needle's eye to 25
enter; than for a rich [man] into the kingdom of "God to enter!
And "those hearing said, And who can possibly be saved? And 26, 27
"he said, The things impossible with men are possible with "God.
And "Peter said, Behold ! we, leaving our "possessions, foUowed 28
thee. And "he said to them, Verily I say to you, There is no one 29
who left house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children, for-the-
sake of the kingdom of "God, who may in any wise not receive 30
back many times more in this "season; and, in the age "that is
coming, Hfe everlasting.
And, taking aside the twelve, he said unto tbem, Behold! we 31
are going up into Jerusalem, and aU the things wiU be finished
which have been written, through the prophets, respecting the Son
of "Man. For he wiU be delivered up to tbe nations, and be 32
mocked, and insulted, and spit upon; and, having scourged, they 33
will slay him ; and, on the third "day, will he arise. And they not 34
one of these things understood; and this "declaration had been
hidden from them, and they were not getting to know the things
spoken. And it came to pass, when he "was drawing near into Jericho, a 35
certain blind [man] was sitting beside the road, begging. And, 36
listening to a multitude moving along, he enquired what perchance
this might be ! And they told him, ' Jesus the Nazarene is passing 37
by!' And he cried aloud, saying, Jesus! son of David! have 38
mercy upon me ! And "those going before were rebuking him, — 39
in order that he might be silent: but he much more was crying
out, Son of David ! have mercy upon me ! And, standing still, 40
"Jesus commanded him to be led unto him; and, when he drew
near, he questioned him, saying, What art thou desiring I should 41
41.—" What art thou desiring I should do FOE, THEE ? " Notice how forcibly the Lord
points his question. The emphasis seems calculated to rouse the bhnd man to a lively sense
of his calamitous condition, and a vivid apprehension of the greatness of the cure he needed.
It appears to carry with it the quickening undertone : " But THOU art blind ! THY case is

S. LUKE, XVIII. XIX.
do for thee? And "he said, Lord! — in order that I may recover
42 sight ! And "Jesus said to him, Recover sight ! thy "faith has saved
43 thee. And, instantly, he recovered sight; and was following him,
glorifying "God; and aU the people, beholding, gave praise to "God.
19 And, having entered, he was passing through "Jericho; and,
2 behold ! a man, by name called Zacchajus; and he was a chief- tax-
'3 collector, and he [was] rich. And he was seeking to behold "Jesus —
' who he is '; and was not able, from the multitude; because, in [his]
4 "stature he was small. And, running forward in front, he went up on
a sykamore-tree, in order that he might behold him ; because, by that
5 [way], he was about to pass. And, as he came up to the place,
looking up, "Jesus said unto him, Zacchaeus ! hasting, come down !
6 for, to-day, in thy "house, it behoves me to abide. And, hasting,
7 he came down, and entertained bim joyfully. And all, beholding,
were murmuring, saying, With a sinful man he entered to lodge.
8 But, taking his stand, Zacch*eus said unto the Lord, Behold ! the
half of my "goods, Lord! to tbe destitute, I give; and if, from any
one, 1 took any thing, by false accusation, — I give back fourfold.
9 And "Jesus said unto him, To-day salvation to this "house came !
10 inasmuch as he, too, is a son of Abraham. For the Son of "Man
came to seek and to save "that which had been lost.
11 And, when they were hearing these things, he added and
spake a parable, — because of his "being near Jerusalem, — and
[because of] their supposing that, ' instantly, is tbe kingdom of
12 "God about to be shining forth.' He said, therefore, A certain man,
of noble birth, journeyed into a distant land, — to receive for himself
13 a kingdom, and to return. And, calling ten servants ofhis own, he
gave to them ten minas, and said unto them, Do business while
14 I am coming ! But his "citizens were hating him, and sent off an
embassy after him, saying, We are not willing for this one to be
15 made king over us ! And it came to pass, when he "came back
again, having received the kingdom, he also bade be caUed to him
those "servants to whom he had given the silver, — in order that he
16 might take note what business they had done. And the first came
17 near, saying, Lord ! thy "mina obtained ten minas. And he said
fead indeed! thinkest thou that my healing power can benefit THEE?' The child-like
confidence ofthe man, under this searching question, is admirable. He has no anxiety
about the Good Physician's ' ways and means. Hence he leaves a blank in his reply for the
Lord to fill up. "Lord! [do FOE ME whatever thy wisdom may direct] in order thafl
may recover sight."

S. LUKE, XIX.
to him, Well-done ! good servant ! inasmuch as in a_ very small
matter faithful thou didst become, — be possessed of authority over
ten cities. And the second came, saying, Thy "mina, Lord ! made 18
five minas ! And he said to him also, And thou ! — become [ruler] 19
over five cities. And the other came, saying, Lord ! behold ! — thy 20
"mina, whicb I kept lying by in a napkin ; for I was fearing thee, — 21
because thou art a harsh man : thou takest up what thou didst not
lay down, and reapest what thou didst not sow. He says to him; 22
Out of thy "mouth will I judge thee, evil servant ! Thou knewest
that ' I am a harsh man,' — taking up what I did not lay down, and
reaping what I did not sow : — and wherefore didst thou not give my 23
"silver upon a [money-changer's] table? and I, coming, with interest
might have exacted it. And, to "those standing by, he said, Take 24
away from him the mina; and give to "him who has the ten minas.
(And they said to him, Lord ! he has ten minas !) For, I tell you, 25, 26
that, to every one "who has, shall be given; but, from "him who
has not, even what he has sball be taken away from him. Further- 27
more, these mine "enemies "who did not wish me to be made king
over them bring here, — and slay them outright before me.
And, having said these things, he was journeying in front, — 28
going up into Jerusalem. And it came to pass, as he drew near 29.
into Bethphage and Bethany — towards the mount "which is caUed
[the Mount] of Olives, he sent off two of his "disciples, saying, Go 30
your way into the opposite village; in which, entering, ye will find
a colt, bound, on which no one of men ever yet sat; and, loosing
him, bring [him]. And, if perchance any one be questioning you, 31
Wherefore are ye loosing [him]? thus sball ye say, Because his
"Lord has need ! And, departing, "those sent off found according 32
as he told them. And, as they were loosing the colt, his "lords said 33
unto them, Why are ye loosing the colt? And "they said, Because 34
his "Lord has need. And they brought him unto "Jesus; and, 35
throwing their "mantles on the colt, set "Jesus upon [him]. And, 36
as he was moving along, they were spreading their own "mantles
31, 34. — " His "Lord." This is, certainly, the more obvious rendering of the Greek. The
original may, no doubt, be translated " The Lord has need of him ; " but, in that case, there
is a decided emphasis on the pronoun autou, " of him," arising from its early position in the
Greek arrangement: "The Lord' OF HIM has KEED." Possibly this emphasis may, to
some ears, yield an appropriate significance ; and, in that case, this latter rendering will
in all likelihood be preferred. For our own part, not being bo happy as to perceive it, we
conclude that the rendering in our text is the true one, — and that Jesus did quietly assume
bis own lordship over the ass.

S. LUKE, XIX. XX.
37 in the way. And, [as] he [was] drawing near, already, unto the
descent of the mount of "Olives, one-and-all of the throng of the
disciples began — being joyful — to praise "God with a loud voice,
38 conceming all those mighty-works which they had seen, saying,
Blessed [is] the Coming King, in [the] name of [the] Lord! in
39 heaven, peace ! and glory in highest [realms] ! And certain of the
Pharisees, from tbe multitude, said unto him, Teacher ! rebuke thy
40 "disciples. And, answering, he said to them, I tell you, that if
perchance these sball be silent, the stones wUl cry out !
41 And, as he drew near, beholding tbe city, he wept over it,
42 saying, If thou hadst taken note, even thou, in this "day, of the
conditions of thy peace ; . . . but just now were they hid from thine
43 eyes ! Because days will arrive upon thee, and thine "enemies will
throw a rampart around thee, and enclose thee, and hem thee
44 in from every side ; and will level thee with [the] ground, and thy
"children within thee ; and will not leave stone on stone within
thee; because thou didst not take note of the season of thy
45 "visitation. And, entering into tbe Temple, be began to be casting
46 out "those who were selling, saying to them, It has been written,
" And my "bouse shall be a bouse of prayer; " but ye made it " a den
47 of robbers." And he was teaching, "day by day, in tbe Temple; but
the High-priests and the Scribes and the chiefs of the people were
48' seeking to destroy him; and were not finding "what they might do;
for the people was one-and-all hanging upon him — listening.
20 And it came to pass, on one of the days, [as] he [was] teaching
the people in the Temple, and delivering-the-glad-message, the
2 High-priests and the Scribes, witb tbe Elders, came upon [him], and
said unto him, TeU us by what authority these things thou art
3 doing, or who is it "that gave thee this "authority? And, answer
ing, he said unto them, I, too, will question you as to a matter, —
4 and teU me ! The immersion of John : — from heaven was it, or from
5 men? And "they deHberated together, by themselves, saying, If
perchance we should say, From heaven, — he will say, Wherefore
6 did ye not beUeve in him? but, if perchance we should say,
From men, — the people, one-and-all, will stone us to death; for,
7 it has become persuaded that John was a prophet. And they
8 answered that they did not know whence. And "Jesus said to them,
Neither do I tell you by what authority these things I am doing.
ll

S. LUKE, XX.
But he began to be speaking unto the people this "parable, A man 9
planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went from
home for a long time. And, in due season, he sent off, unto the 10
husbandmen, a servant, — in order that from the fruit of the vineyard
they shaU give to him. But the husbandmen, beating him, sent
him off empty. And he added to send another servant; and, tbat 11
one too — beating and dishonouring — "they sent off empty. And he 12
added to send a third; and "they, bruising this one also, thrust
[bim] forth. And the lord of the vineyard said, What may I do? 13
I will send my "son, the beloved ! — perhaps, him, they will respect.
But, beholding him, the husbandmen were deHberating with one 14
another, saying, This is the heir ! — let us slay him, that the inherit
ance may become ours. And, thrusting him forth outside the 15
vineyard, they slew [him]. What, then, wUl tbe lord of the
vineyard do to them? He wiU come and destroy these "husband- 16
men, and give the vineyard to others. But, hearing, they said,
Might it not happen! But "he, looking at them, said, What, then, 17
is this "which has been written,
" A stone wbich the builders rejected,
The-same was made into a corner-head."
Every one "who falls on that "stone shall be crushed; but, on whom- 18
soever i_t may fall, it will utterly destroy him! And the Scribes 19
and tbe High-priests sought to thrust on him [their] "hands, in that
very "hour; and they feared the people; for they took note that,
against them, he spoke tbis "parable.
And, watching narrowly, they sent forth suborned [men], 20
feigning themselves to be righteous, — that they might lay hold of
his discourse, so as to deHver him up to the rule and the authority
of the governor. And they questioned him, saying, Teacher! we 21
know that rightly art thou speaking and teaching, and art not
accepting a face, but, in truth, the way of "God art teaching. Is it 22
allowed us, unto Caesar, to give tribute; or, not? And, observing 23
their "villainy, he said unto them, Shew me a denary : — Whose 24
image and inscription has it? And, answering, they said, Caesar's !
And "he said unto them, Well, then ! render the things of Caesar 25
to "Csesar, and tbe things of "God to "God. And they were not 26
able to lay hold of his declaration before the people; and, marvelling
at his "answer, were silent.

S. LUKE, XX. XXI.
27 But there came near certain of the Sadducees "who say, Resurrec-
28 tion there is none ! and questioned him, saying, Teacher ! Moses wrote
for us: " If perchance any one's brother die, having a wife, and he
be childless, — that his "brother take the wife, and raise up seed to
29 his "brother." There were, then, seven brothers; and the first,
30, 31 taking a wife, died childless. And the second, and the third,
took her; and, in-thesame-way, also, tbe seven: — they did not leave
32, 33 behind chfidren, and — died ! Later, the woman also died. In
the resurrection, therefore, of which of them does she become
34 wife; — for the seven bad her to wife? And "Jesus said to them,
35 The sons of this "age are marrying and being given in marriage ; but
"those accounted worthy to obtain tbat "age, and the resurrection
"which is from among [the] dead, neither are marrying nor are
36 being given in marriage ; for, not even to die any more, are tbey
able; for tbey are equal to messengers, and are sons of God, being
37 sons ofthe resurrection. But, that the dead are raised, even Moses
disclosed at the bush, as he is caUing [the] Lord — the God of
38 Abraham, and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. Now God is not
[a God] of dead ones, but of living; for all, to him, are living.
39 And certain of tbe Scribes, answering, said, Teacher ! Well didst
40 thou speak ! For no longer were they daring to be questioning
him as to any thing.
41 But he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's
42 Son? Even David himself says, in a book of Psalms,
" [Tbe] LorTsaid to my, "Lord !—
Sit thou on my right hand,
43 TiU whensoever I may put thy "foes
A footstool of thy "feet."
44, 45 David, then, is calHng him Lord; and how is he his son? And,
46 all the people bearing, he said to the disciples, Be taking heed of
the Scribes "who are desiring to be walking about in robes, and
dearly-loving salutations in the markets, and first-seats in the
47 synagogues, and first-couches in the chief-meals; wbo are devouring
the houses of the widows; and, for a show, are offering long
prayers ! These shaU receive a more surpassing judgment.
21 And, looking up, he saw "those casting their "gifts into the treasury
2 who were rich. And he saw a certain poor widow casting there
3 two mites; and he said, Truly, I say to you, that this "destitute
ll2

S. LUKE, XXI.
"widow, more than [they] all, cast [in]. For one-and-all of these, 4
out of their "superfluity, cast into the gifts of "God ; but she, out of
her "deficiency, — all the living wbich she bad, cast [in].
And, [when] certain [were] saying — about the Temple, — With 5
beautiful stones and offerings has it been adorned ! he said, — As to 6
these things which ye are looking upon, — there will come days in
which there will not be left stone on stone which will not be taken
down. And they questioned him, saying, Teacher ! when, therefore, 7
will these things be? and what the sign, whensoever these things
may be about to be coming to pass? And "he said, Be taking heed 8
ye be not deceived; for many will come on my "name, saying,
' I am [he] ! ' and, ' The season has drawn near ! ' — ye may not
journey after them. And, whensoever ye may hear of wars and 9
revolutions, ye may not be terrified ; for it behoves these things to
come to pass, first; but, not straightway, [is] the end. Then was 10
he saying to them, Nation will be roused against nation, and king
dom against kingdom : great earthquakes also, and in [various] places 11
pestilences and famines will there be: objects of terror, also, and
great signs from heaven will there be. And, before all these things, 12
tbey will thrust on you their "hands; and will persecute, delivering
up into the synagogues and prisons, such as are being led away before
kings and governors for-the-sake of my "name. But it shall turn 13
out to you for a testimony. Settle, therefore, in your "hearts not to 14
be studying beforehand to make defence; for I will give you a 15
mouth and wisdom which all "those setting themselves against you,
combined, will not be able to stand-against or speak-against. But 16
ye will be delivered up, even by parents and brothers and kinsfolk
and friends; and they will put to death [some] from among you;
and ye will be [men] hated by all because of my "name. And 17, 18
a hair out of your "head in no wise may perish. In your "endu- 19
ranee ye shall possess yourselves of your "souls.
But, whensoever ye may behold Jerusalem encompassed by 20
armies, then take note tbat her "desolation has drawn near ! Then, 21
"those in "Judea— let them flee into tbe mountains; and, "those in
her midst — let them go forth ; and, "those in the fields — let them
not be entering into her; because they are days of avenging, for all 22
the things which have been written "to be fulfilled^ Alas for "those 23
with child, and "those giving suck, in those "days! For there will

S. LUKE, XXI. XXII.
24 be great distress on the land, and anger to this "people. And they
will fall by mouth of a sword, and will be led away captive into all
the nations; and Jerusalem will be down- trodden by nations, until
what [time] seasons of nations be fulfilled.
25 And there will be signs in sun and moon and stars; and, on the
earth, anguish of nations in embarrassment; — sea and surge resound-
26 ing; — men swooning, from fear and expectation of the things
overtaking the inhabited [earth] ; for the powers of the heavens will
27 be shaken. And then shall they see (for themselves) the Son of
28 "Man, coming in a cloud, witb great power and glory. And, when
these things are beginning to come to pass, — unbend, and lift up
your "heads; because that your "redemption is drawing near!
29 And he spoke a parable tp them, See the fig-tree and all the
30 trees ! — whensoever they may bud, — forthwith beholding, — from
yourselves are ye taking note that already near the summer is !
31 Thus, even ye, whensoever ye may behold these things coming to
32 pass, be taking note that near is the kingdom of "God ! Verily !
I say unto you, In nowise may this "generation pass away, till when-
33 soever all things may happen. The heaven and the earth shall pass
34 away, but my "words in nowise shall pass away. But, be taking
heed to yourselves, lest once your "hearts be made heavy, in debauch
and drunkenness and anxieties about livelihood, — and that "day
35 come upon you suddenly, as a snare; for it shall come in by surprise
36 upon all "who are sitting on all the earth's face. But be watching,
in every season, making supplication that ye may be in full vigour to
escape all these things "which are about to be coming to pass, and to
stand before the Son of "Man.
37 And he was, during the days, teaching in the Temple; but,
during the nights, going forth, he was lodging in the mount "which
38 is called [tbe mount] of Olives. And all the people was coming at
day-break unto him, in the Temple, to be listening to him.
22 And the feast of the unleavened [loaves] — the [feast] called
2 passover — was drawing near; and the High-priests and the Scribes
were seeking "how they might get rid of him ; for they were fearing
3 the people. But Satan entered into Judas — the one called Iscariot,
4 being [one] out of the number of the twelve; and, departing, he
conversed with the High-priests and Generals, as to "how, unto them,
5 he might deliver him up. And they rejoiced, and bargained with

S. LUKE, XXII.
him to give silver; and he openly-consented, and was seeking a 6
good-opportunity "to deHver him up, without a multitude, unto
them. And the day of the unleavened [loaves] came, — on which it was 7
behoving to be sacrificing the passover. And he sent forth Peter 8
and John, saying, Going on, prepare for us the passover, in order
that we may eat. And "they said to him, Where art thou desiring 9
we should prepare? And "he said to them, Behold! [as] ye [are] 10
entering into tbe city, there will meet you a man bearing an earthen-
jar of water: — follow him into the bouse into which he is entering.
And ye shall say to the householder ofthe house, The Teacher says 11
to thee, Where is the lodging, where, the passover, with my "disciples,
I may eat? And he will shew you a large upper-room, spread: — 12
there prepare ye ! And, departing, they found according as he had 13
told tbem ; and prepared the passover.
And, when it came to be the hour, he reclined, and tbe apostles 14
with him. And he said unto them, With coveting I coveted to eat 15
this "passover with you before my "suffering ! For, I tell you, No 16
more in any wise may I eat it, until whatever [time] it be fulfilled
in the kingdom of "God. And, accepting a cup, giving thanks, he 17
said, Take tbis, and divide for yourselves; for, I say to you, In 18
nowise may I drink, from tbe present, from the produce of the vine,
— until what [time] the kingdom of "God may come. And, taking 19
a loaf, giving thanks, he broke, and gave to tbem, saying, This is
my "body "which, on your behalf, is being given: — this be ye
doing, for tbe remembering of me. And, tbe cup, in- the- same- way, 20
after tbe taking-of-supper, saying, This "cup [is] the new covenant,
in my "blood, "which, on your behalf, is being poured out. Not- 21
withstanding, behold! the hand of "him who is delivering me up 21
[is] with me on the table. Because tbe Son of "Man, indeed, 22
according to "what has been marked out, is taking his journey;
notwithstanding, alas ! for tbat "man through whom he is being
delivered up. And they began to be enquiring together, by them- 23
selves, as to — "Which, then, it might be, from among them, "who,
this thing, was about to be perpetrating.
And there arose a rivalry also among them, as to — "Which of them 24
seems to be greater. But "he said to them, The kings of tbe nations 25
have lordship over them, and "those wielding authority over them,

S. LUKE, XXII.
26 benefactors are called. But ye ! — not so ! but, the greater among
you, let him become as the younger; and, the governing one, as the
27 one ministering. For which is greater, — the one reclining, or the
one ministering ? Is not the one reclining ? But I am in your
28 midst as the one ministering. But ye are "tbey who have abode
29 throughout with me in my "temptations; and I covenant to you —
30 according as my "Father covenanted to me — a kingdom ; in order
that ye may be eating and drinking at my "table in my "kingdom,
and ye shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of "Israel.
31 And the Lord said, Simon! Simon! behold! "Satan asked you
32 out for himself, "to winnow as the wheat; but I petitioned concern
ing thee, lest thy "faith should fail; and thou, once thou hast turned
33 round, strengthen thy "brethren. And "he said to him, Lord !
with thee, am I ready, both into prison and into death, to be going
34 on. But "he said, I tell thee, Peter ! a cock will not crow to-day
35 till thrice thou utterly-deny knowing me ! And he said to them,
When 1 sent you forth without purse and satchel and sandals, — of
36 any thing came ye short? And "they said, Of nothing! But he
said to them, Nevertheless, now, "he who has a purse — let him take
[it] : in like manner, a satchel also. And "he who has not — let
37 him sell his "mantle and buy a sword. For, I tell you, that this
"which has been written must needs be ended in me, "[namely], —
li And with lawless ones was he reckoned;"
38 for even "that which relates to me has an end. And "they said,
Lord! behold two swords here! And "he said to them, 'Tis
enough !
39 And, going out, he went across, according to the custom, into
40 the mount of the Olives; and the disciples also followed him. And,
arriving at the place, he said to them, Be praying lest ye enter into
41 temptation. And He was torn away from them, about j^ stone's
42 throw; and, bending [his] "knees, he was praying, and said, Father!
if thou art willing, bear aside this "cup from me; nevertheless, not
43 my "°will7 but "thine, be accomplished. But there appeared to him
44 a messenger from the heaven, strengthening him. And, coming to
be in an agony, more intensely was he praying. And his "perspira-
45 tion became as if clots of blood, descending to the ground. And,
arising from the prayer, coming unto the disciples, he found them
46 falling asleep, from [their] "grief; and said to them, Why are ye

S. LUKE, XXII. '
slumbering? Arise! and be praying, — lest ye enter into tempta
tion. [While] yet he [was] speaking, behold! a multitude; and "he 47
that was called Judas, one of the twelve, was coming before them;
and he drew near to "Jesus, to kiss him. But Jesus said to him, 48
Judas ! with a kiss, tbe Son of "Man, dost thou deliver up ! And 49
"those around him, seeing "what will be, said, Lord ! — if we shall
smite with a sword — [say] ! And a certain one from among them 50
smote the High-priest's "servant, and took off his "right "ear. But, 51
answering, "Jesus said, Let be, — as long as this ! And, pressing the
ear, he healed him. And Jesus said unto the High-priests and 52
Captains of the Temple and Elders who had come upon him, As
against a robber, came ye out — with swords and clubs? Though 53
day by day I was witb you in the Temple, — ye did not stretch out
[your] "bands against me; . . . but this is your "hour, and the
authority of "darkness.
And, having arrested him, they led [him away], and led [him] 54
into the house of the High-priest. And "Peter was following afar
off. And, they having kindled up a fire in midst of the court, and 55
taken seats together, "Peter was sitting among them. But a certain 56
maid-servant, seeing him sitting towards the light, and looking stead
fastly at him, said, And this one was with him ! But "he denied, 57
saying, I do not know him, woman ! And, after a little, a different 58
one, beholding him, said, And thou art from among them! But
"Peter said, Man ! I am not. And, about one hour having elapsed, 59
a certain other was obstinately insisting, saying, Of a truth, this one
also was with him ; for he is even a Galilean ! But "Peter said, Man ! 60
I do not know what thou art saying. And, instantly — [while] yet
he [was] speaking, a cock crowed. And, turning, the Lord looked 61
at "Peter; and "Peter was put in mind of the word of the Lord, bow
he said to him, Before a cock crow, to-day, thou wilt utterly deny
me thrice. And, going forth outside, he wept bitterly. 62
And the men "who were holding him in constraint were mocking 63
him — beating [him] ; and, blindfolding him, they were questioning 64
[him], saying, Prophesy! which is "he that smote thee? And, 65
many different things, — speaking profanely — were they saying
unto him.
And, when _it became day, the Eldership of the people was 66

S. LUKE, XXII. XXIII.
gathered together — both High-priests and Scribes, — and tbey led
67 him away into their "high-council, saying, If thou art the Christ, —
tell us ! But he said to them, If perchance I should tell you, — in
68 nowise would ye believe ; and, if perchance I should put questions,
69 in nowise would ye answer me, or release [me]. But, irom the
present, shall the Son of "Man be sitting on [the] right [hand] of
70 the power of "God. And all said, Thou, therefore, art the Son of
71 "God? And "he said unto them, Ye are saying, because I am. And
"they said, What further need have we of testimony? for we our
selves heard from his "mouth.
23 And one-and-all the throng of them, arising, led him unto
"Pilate. _
2 And they began to be accusing him, saying, This one found we,
perverting our "nation, and forbidding to be giving tribute to
3 Csesar, and affirming himself to be an anointed king. And "Pilate
questioned him, saying, Art thou the king of the Jews? And "he,
4 answering him, said, Thou sayest. And "Pilate said unto the High-
priests and the multitudes, Nothing am I finding blameable in this
5 "man. But "they were becoming urgent, saying, He is stirring up
the people, teaching along the-whole of "Judea, even beginning
6 from "Galilee unto this [place]. Now PUate, hearing of Galilee,
7 requested, ' Whether the man is a Galilean?' And discovering that
he is out from tbe authority of Herod, be sent him back unto Herod,
— he also being in Jerusalem in these "days.
8 And "Herod, seeing "Jesus, rejoiced exceedingly; for he had
been, for a considerable number of times, wishing to see him;
because of [his] "hearing about him ; and was hoping to see
9 some sign brought to pass by him. And he was questioning him
in a considerable number of words ; but he nothing answered
10 him. And tbe High-priests and the Scribes were standing vehe-
11 mently accusing bim. And "Herod, with his "soldiery, — setting
bim at nought, and mocking, — throwing about bim a briUiant
12 dress, — sent him back to "Pilate. And they became friends — both
"Herod and "Pilate — in the self-same "day, witb one another; for
they were previously Hving in a state of enmity towards one
another.
13 But PUate, calling together the High-priests and the Rulers and
14 the people, said unto them, Ye brought unto me this "man, as one

S. LUKE, XXIII.
turning away the people; and, behold ! I, examining [him] in your
presence, found nothing in this "man blameable, — of what things ye
were bringing accusation against bim. Nay ! not even Herod ; for 15
I sent you back unto him ; and, behold ! nothing worthy of death
has been perpetrated by him. So, then, chastising him, I will 16
release [him]. But they cried out aloud, with-the-entire-throng, 17, 18
saying, Away with him! and release to us "Barabbas: — who, indeed, 19
because of a certain revolt occurring in the city, and murder, had
been cast in the prison.
Again, however, "Pilate called out unto [them], wishing to 20
release "Jesus. But "they were calling out in return, saying, Be 21
crucifying, be crucifying him ! But "be, a third [time], said unto 22
them, Why ! what mischief did this one? Nothing worthy of death
found I in him; — chastising him, therefore, I will release [him].
"They, however, were urgent, with loud voices, claiming to have 23
him crucified ; and the voices of them and of the High-priests were
prevailing. And Pilate decided for their "request to be accomplished ; 24
and released "him who, because of revolt and murder, had been cast 25
into prison, — whom they were claiming ; but, "Jesus, delivered he
up to their "will.
And, as they led him away, — laying hold upon a certain Simon, 26
a Cyrenian, coming from a field, — they laid on him the cross, to be
bearing after "Jesus. And there was following him a great throng 27
of the people, and of women who were beating themselves and
lamenting him. But, turning towards them, Jesus said, Daughters 28
of Jerusalem ! be not weeping for me ; but for yourselves be weep
ing, and for your "children. For, behold ! there are coming days 29
in which they will say, Happy the barren : — even the wombs which
did not bear, and breasts which did not nourish ! " Then will they 30
begin to be saying, to tbe mountains, Fall upon us ! and, to the hills,
Cover us!" because if, in the moist wood, these things they are 31
doing, — in the dry, what may happen?
And there were being led two others also, evil-doers, witb bim, to 32
be lifted up. And, when they came unto the place "which is called 33
Skull — there they crucified bim; and tbe evil-doers, — one, indeed,
on the-right, and tbe-other on the-left. But "Jesus was saying, 34
Father! forgive them; for they know not what they are doing.
And, dividing for themselves his "garments, they cast a lot. And 35

S. LUKE, XXIII.
the people was standing, looking on. And even the rulers were
sneering, saying, Others he saved ! — let him save himself ! — if this
36 one is the Christ, "God's "Chosen One ! And even the soldiers were
37 mocking him, coming near, offering vinegar to him, and saying, If
38 thou art the king of tbe Jews, — save thyself. There was, moreover,
even an inscription which had been inscribed over him, The King
of the Jews — this !
39 And one of the suspended evil-doers was defaming him, saying,
40 Art not thou the Christ? — save thyself and us ! But the other,
answering, rebuking him, said, Neither fearest thou "God, because
41 thou art in the same judgment? And we, indeed, righteously; for,
things worthy of those which we practised, are we receiving (as our
42 due); but this one, nothing out-of-place, practised. And he was
saying, Jesus ! remember me, whensoever thou mayest come in thy
43 "kingdom. And "Jesus said to him, Verily ! to thee, I say, To-day,
with me shalt thou be, in tbe Paradise.
44 And it was already about a sixth hour ; and a darkness came upon
45 the-whole of the land — until a ninth hour. And darkened was the
46 sun, and rent was the veil of the Temple in-the-midst. And, calling
out with a loud voice, "Jesus said, Father ! " into thy hands do I
47 commend my "spirit." And, this saying, he expired. And the
centurion, beholding "that which came to pass, was glorifying "God,
48 saying, In reality ! this "man was righteous. And all the multitudes
who were drawn together unto this "spectacle, having viewed the
things which came to pass, smiting [their] "breasts, were returning.
49 And all "those acquainted with him were standing afar off, — and
women "who foUowed together with him from "Gahlee, — beholding
these things.
50 And, behold ! a man, by name Joseph, who was a counsellor, a
51 good and righteous man (the-same had not consented to their "plan
and "deed), from Arimathaea, a city of tbe Jews, who was awaiting
52 the kingdom of "God, — the-same, going unto "Pilate, claimed the
53 body of "Jesus. And, taking [it] down, he wrapped it up in a fine
Indian cloth, and placed him in a tomb, hewn in stone, where there
54 was no one as yet lying. And it was j^day of preparation, and a
55 Sabbath was about dawning. And tbe women wbo had accompanied
him out of "GalUee, foUowing after, observed the tomb, and how
56 his "body was placed. And, returning, they prepared spices and

S. LUKE, XXIII. XXIV.
perfumes; and on the Sabbath, indeed, were quiet, according to
the commandment.
But, on the first of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the 24
tomb, — bringing [the] spices which tbey prepared. And they 2
found the stone roUed away from the tomb ; but, entering, they did 3
not find the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, while 4
they were "being perplexed about this, behold ! also two men stood
near them, in effulgent raiment. And, they becoming afraid and 5
bending [their] "faces unto the ground, they said unto them, Why are
ye seeking the Living One with the dead ? He is not here, but he 6
arose! remember how he spoke to you, yet being in "GaHlee;
saying — as to the Son of "Man — That it behoves [him] to be 7
delivered up into sinful men's bands, and to be crucified, and on tbe
third day to arise. And they remembered his "declarations; and, 8, 9
returning from the tomb, reported aU these things to the Eleven and
to all the rest. Now they were tbe Magdalene Mary and Joana and 10
Mary the [mother] of James, and the rest [of the women] with
them, [who] were telling unto the apostles these things. And these 11
"declarations appeared before them as if idle-talk, and they were
disbeUeving tbem. But "Peter, arising, ran unto the tomb; and, 12
bending near, is beholding the Hnen-bandages alone; and departed,
marvelling unto himself at "what had happened.
And behold! two from among them were journeying, in tbe- 13
self-same "day, to a village, distant sixty furlongs from Jerusalem,
whose name [was] Emmaus. And they were conversing with one 14
another concerning all these things "which had occurred. And it 15
came to pass, as they "were conversing and disputing, even Jesus
himself, drawing near, was journeying with them; but their "eyes 16
were held fast [so as] "not to recognize him. And he said unto 17
them, What [are] these "words which ye are debating witb one
another [as ye are] walking? (And they came to a stand, sad in
countenance.) But one, by name Cleopas, answering, said unto 18
him, Art thou sojourning alone in Jerusalem, and didst not take note
of the things which happened in it in these "days? And he said to 19
them, What things? And "they said to him, The things concern
ing Jesus tbe Nazarene, wbo became a man, a prophet, powerful in
work and word, before "God and all the people; — in what way also 20
our "High-priests and "Rulers delivered him up to a sentence of

S. LUKE, XXIV.
21 death, and crucified him. We, however, were hoping that ' He is
the One about to be redeeming "Israel.' But, indeed, even witb all
these things, to-day brings on a third day — the-same ! since these
22 things happened. Nay ! even certain women from amongst us made
23 us beside ourselves : — going early unto the tomb ; and, not finding his
"body, they came, saying tbat they had seen even a vision of
24 messengers, who were affirming him to be living. . And some of
"those with us departed unto the tomb, and found so, according as
25 the women said ; him, however, they saw not. And He said unto
them, 0 thoughtless and slow in [your] "heart "to repose faith on all
26 things which the prophets spoke ! Was it not needful for the Christ
27 to suffer these things — and to enter into his "glory? And, begin
ning from Moses, and from all the prophets, he thoroughly explained
28 to tbem in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. And
they drew near to the village where they were journeying; and He
29 made for journeying further. And they drew him aside-by-con
straint, saying, Abide witb us, because it is towards evening, and
the day has declined already. And he went in "to abide with them.
30 And it came to pass, when he "reclined with them, taking the loaf,
31 he blessed; and, breaking, was giving unto them. And their "eyes
were opened, and they recognized him ; and He disappeared from
32 them. And they said unto one another, Was not our "heart burning
within us as he was talking to us in the way, as he was opening to
us the Scriptures?
33 And, arising in tbat -very "hour, they returned into Jerusalem,
34 and found collected the Eleven and "those with them, saying, The
35 Lord really arose ! and appeared to Simon. And they were narrating
the things in tbe way, and how he was made known to them in the
36 breaking of tbe loaf. Now, [as] they [were] telling these things, He
37 stood in their midst, and says to them, Peace to you! But, being
agitated, and becoming affrighted, they were imagining that on a
38 spirit were they looking. And he said to them, Why have ye
become troubled? and on what account are speculations arising in
39 your "heart? See my "hands and my "feet, that it is I myself!
handle me, and see! because a spirit has not flesh and bones
40 according as ye are observing me have. And this saying, he
41 pointed out to them [his] "hands and [his] "feet. Now, [while] yet
they [were] disbeUeving, by reason of [their] "joy, and marvelling,

S. LUKE, XXIV. S. JOHN, I.
he said to them, Have ye any thing eatable here? And "they gave 42
unto him a piece of broiled fish, and from a honeycomb. And, 43
taking before them, he ate. And he said unto them, These [are] 44
my "words which I spoke unto you, yet being with you, That they
behove to be fulfilled, — [even] all the things written in the law of
Moses, and the Prophets, and Psalms, concerning me. Then opened 45
he their "mind, "to be understanding the Scriptures; and said to 46
them, Thus has it been written for the Christ to suffer, and to arise
from among [the] dead on the third day, and for repentance and 47
remission of sins to be proclaimed upon his "name, to all the nations,
beginning from Jerusalem : ye are witnesses of these things; and, 48,49
behold ! I am sending forth the promise of my "Father upon you.
Ye, however, — be seated in the city, tUl what [time] ye be clothed
from on high with power. And he led them forth, as far as unto 50
Bethany; and, uplifting his "hands, blessed them. And it came to 51
pass, while he "was blessing them, he was parted from them, and
was being borne up into the heaven. And they, worshipping him, 52
returned into Jerusalem with great joy, and were continually in the
Temple praising and blessing "God.
ACCORDING TO LUKE.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
S, JOHN,

/^RIGINALLY was the Word, and the Word was with "God,
^¦'^ and the Word was God. The-same was originally with 2
"God. All things, through him, came into existence; and, without 3
him, came into existence not even one thing which has come into
existence. In him, Hfe was; and the life was the light of "men; 4
and the light, in the darkness, is shining; and the darkness, of it, 5
laid not hold.
There arose a man, sent forth from God ; his name, John. 6
The-same came for a testimony, that he might testify concerning 7
the light, that all might believe through him. He was not the 8

S. JOHN, I.
9 Hght, but that he might testify concerning the light. He was
— the real "Hght which enlightens every man — coming into
10 tbe world. In tbe world, he was; and the world, through bim,
11 came into existence; and the world, of him, took no note. Into
his "own possessions he came, and his "own people did not receive
12 him home. As many, indeed, as received him — he gave to them
authority children of God to become, — to "those putting faith in his
13 "name : who — not of bloods, nor of wiU of flesh, nor of wiU of man,
but — of God were born.
14 And the Word became flesh, and pitched his tent amongst us;
and we (for ourselves) gazed upon his "glory, a glory as of an
15 Only-Begotten from a Father, fuU of favour and truth. John is
testifying concerning him, and has cried aloud, saying, This was he
as to whom I said, "He who after me was coming, before me has
16 advanced; because he was my Chief. Because, out of his "fulness,
17 we aU received; and favour over against favour. Because the law
through Moses was given, "favour and "truth through Jesus Christ
came into existence.
18 God — no one has seen, at any time: an Only-begotten God — The
One existing within the bosom of tbe Father — He described [him].
19 And this is the testimony of "John, when the Jews sent forth unto
him, out of Jerusalem, Priests and Levites, that they might question
20 him, Who art thou? And he confessed — and did not deny — and he
21 confessed, I am not the Christ. And they questioned him, What
then? Art thou Elijah? And he says, I am not. Tbe Prophet,
22 art thou? And he answered, No. They said, therefore, to him,
Wbo art thou? — that an answer we may give to "those who sent
23 us: — What art thou saying concerning thyself? Said he, I [am]
" a voice of one crying aloud, In the wilderness make straight the
24 way of [the] Lord:" according as said Isaiah the Prophet. And
25 they had been sent forth from among the Pharisees; and they
questioned him and said to him, Why, then, art thou immersing, if
26 thou art not the Cbrist, nor EHjah, nor the Prophet? "John
answered them, saying, I am immersing in water: amidst you is
27 standing [one] whom ye do not know, — "he who after me is coming^
— of whom I am not worthy that I should loosen the thong of His
28 "sandal. These things m Bethany happened — beyond the Jordan,
where "John was — immersing.

S. JOHN, I.
On the morrow, he is beholding "Jesus coming unto him, and says, 29
SeeT the Lamb of "God ! — "he who takes away the sin of the
world ! This is he respecting whom I said, After me js coming a 30
man who before me has advanced,, because he was my Chief. And 31
I did not know him; but, that he might be manifested to "Israel, —
on tbis account, came I in water immersing. And John testified 32
saying, I have gazed upon the Spirit, descending as a dove out of
heaven, — and it abode upon him. And I did not know him, but 33
"He who sent me to be immersing in water — He to me said, Upon
whomsoever thou mayest see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon
him, — the-same is "he who immerses in Holy Spirit. And I have 34
seen, and have testified that the-same is the Son of "God.
On tbe morrow, again, was standing John, and — from among his 35
"disciples — two. And, looking at "Jesus walking about, he says, 36
See ! the Lamb of "God ! And the two disciples Hstened to_ him 37
speaking, and foUowed "Jesus. "Jesus, however, turning, and 38
gazing upon them following, says to them, What are ye seeking?
And "they said to him, Rabbi ! (wbich says, being translated, 39
Teacher!) where abidest thou? He says to them, Be coming, and 40
ye shaU see (for yourselves). They went, therefore, and saw ' Where
he abides,' and near bim abode they that "day : — it was about a tenth
hour. 'Twas Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter — one out ofthe 41
two "who heard from John, and foUowed him. The-same finds — 42
"first — his "own "brother Simon, and says to him, We have found
the Messiah ! (which is, being translated, Christ). He led bim unto 43
"Jesus. Looking at him, "Jesus said, Thou art Simon the son of
John : thou shalt be caUed Cephas (which is translated Peter).
On the morrow, he desired to go forth into "GaHlee, and "Jesus 44
finds Philip, and says to him, Be following me ! Now it was tbe 45
PhiHp from Bethsaida, out of the city of Andrew and Peter. Phihp 46
finds "Nathanael, and says to him, Him of whom Moses wrote in the
law, — and, the Prophets, — have we found, [even] Jesus the son of
"Joseph, the [Jesus] from Nazareth. And Nathanael said to him, 47
Out of Nazareth, is it possible for any thing good to come ? "PhUip
says to him, Be coming (for thyself), and see ! Jesus saw "Nathanael 48
coming unto bim, and says concerning him, See ! tmly an IsraeUte!
— in whom guile is not. Nathanael says to him, Whence of me art 49
thou taking note? Jesus answered and said to him, Before Philip's

S. JOHN, I. II.
"calling thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.
50 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi ! thou art the Son of "God, thou art
51 King of "Israel! Jesus answered and said to him, Because I told
thee that I saw thee underneath tbe fig-tree — art thou believing ? a
52 greater thing than these shalt thou see! And he says to him,
Verily! verily ! I say to you, Ye shall see the heaven — opened
— and "the messengers of "God ascending and descending" upon
the Son of "Man.
2 And, on the third day, a marriage took place in Cana of "Galilee,
2 and the mother of "Jesus was there. And both "Jesus was called,
3 and his "disciples, into the marriage. And, there being a falling
short of wine, the mother of "Jesus says unto him, They have no
4 wine! And. "Jesus says to her, What ... to me and to thee,
5 Woman? Not yet has come mine "hour ! His "mother says to the
6 ministers, Whatsoever he may be saying to you — do ! Now there
were there six stone water-vessels, placed according to the purifica-
7 tion of the Jews, containing, each, two or three measures. "Jesus
says to them, Fill the water- vessels with water. And they filled
8 them unto the-brim. And he says to them, Draw out now, and be
9 bearing to the president-of-the-feast. And "they bare. And, as tbe
president-of-the-feast tasted the water whicb had been made wine
(and did not know ' whence it is,' — but the ministers knew, "who
had drawn out the water — ), the president-of-the-feast addresses the
10 bridegroom, and says to him, Every man, first the good wine, sets
forth; and, whensoever they may be well-supplied, then the inferior:
1 1 thou, hast kept the good wine until even now. This did "Jesus —
a beginning of the signs — in Cana of "Galilee ; and manifested his
"glory; and his "disciples put faith in him.
12 After this, he went down into Capernaum — he and his "mother
and "brothers and his "disciples, and there they abode not many
13 days. And near was the passover ofthe Jews; and "Jesus went up
14 into Jerusalem. And he found, in the Temple, "those selling oxen .
15 and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting. And, making
a scourge out of rushes, he thrust all forth out of the Temple, both
the sheep and the oxen, and the money-changers' "small-coins poured
16 he forth, and the tables he overturned,, andto "those selling the doves
he said, Take these things hence L be not making the house of my
17 "Father a house of merchandise. His "disciples remembered that it
12

S. JOHN, II. III.
has been written, " Tbe zeal of thine "house shaU eat me up," The 18
Jews, therefore, answered and said to him, What sign art thou
pointing out to us, because these things thou art doing? Jesus 19
answered and said to them, Take down this "Temple, — and in three
days wiU I raise it ! The Jews, therefore, said, In forty and six 20
years was this "Temple buUt, and thou in three days wilt raise it?
He, however, was speaking concerning the Temple of his "body. 21
When, therefore, he was raised from among [the] dead, his "disciples 22
were reminded that tbis thing he was saying; and they beheved in
tbe Scripture, and in tbe word which "Jesus spoke.
And, as he was in "Jerusalem — in the passover — in the feast, 23
many put faith in his "name, viewing his "signs which he was doing.
Jesus himself, however, was not entrusting himself to them, by 24
reason of bis "taking note of aU; and because he had no need that 25
any should testify concerning "man; for he was taking note what
was in "man.
There was, however, a man, from among the Pharisees, Nicodemus 3
his name, a ruler of the Jews. The-same came unto bim by night, 2
and said to him, Rabbi ! we know tbat from God thou hast come — a
teacher; for no one is able these "signs to be doing which thou art
doing — except perchance "God be with him. Jesus answered and 3
said to bim, Verily ! verily ! I say to thee, except perchance one be
born from above, he is %ot able to see the kingdom of "God.
Nicodemus says unto him, How is a man able to be born — being 4
old? Is he able — into the womb of his "mother, a second time — to
enter, and be born ? "Jesus answered, Verily ! verily ! I say to 5
thee, Except perchance one be born out of water and Spirit, he is not
able to enter into the kingdom of "God. "That wbich has been 6
born out of the flesh, is flesh, and "that which has been born out of
the Spirit, is spirit. Thou mayest not marvel that I said to thee, It 7
behoves you to be born from above. The Spirit where it pleases 8
blows, and the voice thereof thou hearest, but dost not know whence
it is coming and whither it is withdrawing; thus is every one "who
has been born out of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said to 9
him, How^s it possible for these things to come to pass? Jesus 10
answered and said to him, Art thou the teacher of "Israel, and of
these things art not taking note? Verily! verily! I say to thee, 11
What we know we are speaking, and what we have seen we are

S. JOHN, IJL
12 testifying, — and our "testimony ye are not receiving. If the earthly
things I told you, and ye are not believing,-— how, if perchance I
13 tell you the heavenly things, will ye believe? "And no one has
ascended into the heaven, except "he who out of the heaven
14 descended," — the Son of "Man, the One Existing in the heaven. And,
according as Moses uplifted the serpent, in tbe wilderness,— thus to be
15 uplifted — it behoves the Son of "Man; in order that every. one "who
16 has faith in him may have life everlasting. For "God so loved the
world, that, his "Son, the Ojoly-begotten, he gave; in order that
every one "who is putting faith in him might not perish, but
17 have life everlasting. For "God did not send forth his "Son into
the world in order that he might judge the world, but in order that
18 the world might be saved through him. "He who is putting faith
in him is not to be judged; but "he who is not putting faith —
already has been judged, because he has not put faith in the name of
19 the Only-begotten Son of "God. This, moreover, is the judgment
— that the light has come into the world, and "men loved rather the
20 darkness than tbe light, for their "works were evil. For every one
"who is practising corrupt things is hating the light, and is not
21 coming unto the light, lest his "works should be detected. But "he
who is doing the truth is coming unto the light, in order tbat his
"works may be made manifest — that in God they have been
wrought.
22 After these things came "Jesus and his "disciples into the land of
Judea, and there was he spending time with them and immersing.
23 And John also was immersing in Ainon near "Saleim, because many
waters were there; — and they were coming and being immersed.
24, 25 For not yet bad "John been cast into the prison. There arose,
therefore, an inquiry, from among the disciples of John, with a
26 Jew, concerning purification. And they came unto "John, and said
to him, Rabbi ! he who was with thee beyond the Jordan^— to whom
thou hast borne testimony— see ! the-same is immersing, and all are
27 coming unto him ! John answered and said, A man is not able to
be receiving anything, except perchance it have been given him out
28 of the heaven., Ye yourselves, to me, are bearing testimony, that
I said, I am not the Christ; but, I am one sent before him.
29 "He who has the bride is bridegroom ; but the friend ofthe bride
groom — "He who is standing and listening to him— with joy
12 2

S. JOHN, III. IV.
rejoices because of the voice of the bridegroom. This "my "joy,
therefore, has been made full. Him, it behoves to be increasing; 30
but, me, to be decreasing. "He who from above is coming, oyer all 31
is. "He who is of the earth, of the earth is, and of the earth
speaks. "He who out a£ the heaven is coming, over all is.
What he has seen and heard — the-same is he testifying; and his 32
"testimony no one is receiving. "He who received his "testimony, 33
set seal that "God is true. "He whom "God sent forth, is speaking the 34
declarations of "God ; for, not by measure, is "God giving the Spirit.
The Father is loving the "Son; and, all things, has given in his 35
"hand. "He who puts faith in the Son, has life everlasting; but "he 36
who does not yield to the Son, shall not see life, but the anger of
"God is awaiting upon him.
As, therefore, the Lord took note that the Pharisees heard that 4
' Jesus more disciples is making and immersing than John';
(although, indeed, Jesus himself was not immersing, but his 2
"disciples) ; he left "Judea, and departed again into "Galilee. 3
Now he must needs pass through "Samaria. He is coming, there- 4, 5
fore, into a city of "Samaria, called Sychar, near the land which
Jacob gave to Joseph his "son. Now, a fountain of "Jacob was 6
there. "Jesus, therefore, having become toil-worn from the journey,
was sitting thus upon the fountain. It was about a sixth hour.
There comes a woman out of "Samaria to draw water. "Jesus says to 7
her, Give me to drink. For his "disciples bad gone away into the 8
city, in order that food they might buy. The Samaritan "woman, 9
therefore, says to him, How dost thou, who art a Jew, ask to drink
from me, who am a Samaritan woman? For Jews and Samaritans
have no dealings together. Jesus answered and said to ber, If thou 10
hadst been acquainted with the free-gift of "God, and who it is "that
is saying to thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest have asked him,
and he would have given thee living water. The woman says to 1 1
bim, Sir! not even a bucket hast thou . . . and tbe well is deep:
whence, then, hast thou the living "water? Art thou greater than 12
our "father Jacob, who gave us the weU, and himself out of it drank,
and , his "sons, and his "flocks? Jesus answered and said to her, 13
Every "one drinking of this "water shall thirst again; but whosoever
may drink of the water which I will give him, in nowise shall thirst
— for "ever; but the water which I will give him shall become,

S. JOHN, IV.
within him, a fountain of water springing up into Hfe everlasting^
15 The woman says unto him, Sir! give me this "water; in order that
16 1 may not thirst, neither be coming hither to draw. "Jesus says
17 to her, Withdraw ! call thy "husband, and come hither. The woman
answered and said, I have not a husband. "Jesus says to her, Well
18 saidst thou, a husband I have not; for five husbands thou hadst, and
now, he whom thou hast is not thy husband : this true thing hast
19 thou spoken! The woman says to him, Sir! I perceive that thou
20 art a prophet ! Our "fathers in this "mountain worshipped ; and ye
say that in Jerusalem is the place where to be worshipping it
21 behoves. "Jesus says to her, Believe me, woman! that there is
coming an hour, when neither in this "mountain nor yet in
22 Jerusalem shall ye worship the Father. Ye are worshipping what
ye do not know: we are worshipping what we know, because
23 "salvation is of the Jews. But there is coming an hour, and now
is, when the real worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and
truth; for the Father also is seeking such — as "those worshipping
24 him. "God [is] spirit ! and, "those worshipping him, it behoves in
25 spirit and truth to be worshipping. The woman says to him,
I know that Messiah is coming (the one called Christ), — whensoever
26 He may come, he will announce to us all-things-together. "Jesus says
27 to her, I am [he] — the one speaking to thee. And, upon this, came
his "disciples, and were marvelling that with a woman he was
speaking! No one, however, said, What art thou seeking? or,
28 Why art thou speaking with her? The woman, therefore, left her
"water- vessel, and went away into the city; and says to the men,
29 Come ! see a man who told me aU things as many as I did. Can
30 this be the Christ? They came forth out of the city, and were
coming unto him.
31 In the meantime, the disciples were requesting him, saying,
32 Rabbi! eat! But "he said to them, I have food to eat, of which ye
33 do not know. The disciples, therefore, were saying unto one
34 another, Did any one bring him to eat? "Jesus says to them, My
food is that I may do the will of "him who sent me, and complete
35 his "work. Are not ye saying that yet a four-month there is, and
the harvest comes? Behold ! I say to you, Lift up your "eyes, and
gaze (for yourselves) upon the fields, because white are they unto
36 harvest already. "He who reaps receives _a reward, and gathers

S. JOHN, IV. V.
fruit into Hfe everlasting; in order that "he who sows — in like
manner — may be rejoicing, and "he who reaps. For, in this, the 37
saying is genuine, that " One is the sower, and another the reaper."
I sent you forth to be reaping what ye have not toiled [upon] : others 38
have toiled, and ye into their "toil have entered. And, out of that 39
"city, many put faith in bim — of tbe Samaritans — by reason of the
word of the woman, testifying, He told me all things which I did.
As, therefore, the Samaritans came unto him, they were requesting 40
him to abide with them; and he abode there two days. And many 41
more believed by reason of his "word; and, to the woman, were 42
saying, No longer, by reason of thy "talk, are we believing; for we
ourselves have heard, and know tbat this is truly the Saviour of the
world. And, after the two days, he went forth from thence into "GaHlee. 43
For Jesus himself bore testimony, that a prophet, in his "own father- 44
land, has not honour. When, therefore, he came into "Galilee, the 45
Galileans welcomed him, — having seen all things as many as he did
in Jerusalem in the feast; for they, too, went into the feast. He 46
came, therefore, again into "Cana of "Galilee, where he made the
water wine. And there was a certain courtier, whose "son was sick,
in Capernaum. The-same hearing, that ' Jesus has come out of 47
"Judea into "Galilee,' departed unto him, and was making request,
in order that he might come down and heal his "son ; for he was
about to die. "Jesus, therefore, said unto him, Except perchance 48
signs and wonders ye may behold, in nowise may ye believe. Tbe 49
courtier says unto him, Sir ! come down before my "child die !
"Jesus says to him, Be taking thy journey: thy "son is living ! and 50
the man believed in the word which "Jesus spoke to him, and was
taking his journey. And, presently, when he was going down, his 51
"servants met him, and reported, saying, that his "boy ' is living.'
He enquired, therefore, the hour from them in which he was better. 52
They said fo him, therefore, Yesterday, at a seventh hour, the fever
left him. The father, therefore, took note, that [it was] in tbat "hour 53
in wbich "Jesus said to him, Thy "son is living; and he believed, —
himself and the-whole of his "house. Now this, again, a second 54
sign, wrought "Jesus, having come out of "Judea into "Galilee.
After these things was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up into 5
Jerusalem. Now there is in "Jerusalem, upon the sheep [-gate], a 2

' S. JOHN, V.
pool — the one called in Hebrew Bethesda — having five porches.
3 In these was lying a throng of the sick — blind, lame, withered.
[4j5 And there was a certain man there, thirty-eight years continuing
6 in bis "sickness. "Jesus, beholding him lying, and taking note that a
long time already he is continuing, says to him, Art thou wishing
7 to be made whole? The sick one answered him, Sir! I have not a
man in order that, whensoever the water may be troubled, he may
thrust me into the pool; but, while I am coming, another before
8 me is going down. "Jesus says to him, Rise! take up thy "couch,
9 and be walking. And straightway the man was made whole ; and
took up bis "couch, and was walking. But it_ was Sabbath — on
10 that "day. Tbe Jews, therefore, were saying to the cured one, 'Tis
11 Sabbath! and 'tis not allowed thee to take up the couch: — Who,
however, answered them, "He who made me whole — He to me said,
12 Take up thy "couch and be walking. They questioned him , therefore,
Who is the man "that said to thee, Take up thy "couch and be
13 walking? And tbe healed one did not know 'who it is'; for
14 "Jesus turned aside, a multitude being in tbe place. After these
things, "Jesus finds him in the Temple, and said to him, See ! thou
hast been made whole ! no longer be sinning, lest something worse
15 to thee happen. The man went away, and reported to tbe Jews that
16 ' It is Jesus ' "who made him whole. And, on tbis account, were
the Jews persecuting "Jesus, because these things he was doing on
17 Sabbath. But "Jesus answered them, My "Father till even now is
18 working, and I am working: On this account, therefore, rather,
were the Jews seeking to slay him ; because not only was he break
ing the Sabbath, but was even calling "God his own Father —
19 making himself equal with "God. "Jesus, therefore, answered and
said to them, Verily ! verily ! I say to you, The Son is_ not able to
be doing a single thing from himself . . . except perchance any thing
he may be seeing the Father doing ; for, what things soever He may
20 be doing — these even the Son in like manner is doing. For the
Father dearly-loves the Son, and all things points out to him whicb
He is doing; and greater works than these will he point out to
21 him, in order that ye may be marvelling. For, just as the Father
rouses up the dead, and makes [them] alive, — thus even the Son, whom
22 he pleases, makes alive. For not even the Father judges any one,
23 but all "judgment has given to the Son, in order that all may be

S. JOHN, V. '
honouring the Son according as they are honouring the Father.
"He who is not honouring the Son, is not honouring the Father "who
sent him. Verily ! verily ! I say to you, that "he who is hearing 24
my "word, and believing in "him who sent me, has Hfe everlasting,
and into judgment is not to come, but has passed over out of "death
into "life. Verily ! verily ! I say to you, that there is coming an 25
hour — and now is — when the dead shall hearken to the voice of the
Son of "God, and "those who hearkened, shall live. For, just as the 26
Father has life in himself, — in the-same way, even to the Son gave
he to have life in himself; and gave him authority to be executing 27
judgment, because he is Son of Man. Be not marvelling at this; 28
because there is coming an hour in which all "those in the tombs
shall listen to his "voice, and shall come forth; "those who the good 29
things did, into a resurrection of life; but "those who the corrupt
things practised, into a resurrection of judgment. I am not able to 30
be doing a single thing from myself: according as I am hearing, am
I judging; and°my "judgment is righteous, because I am not seeking
"my "will, but the wiU of "him who sent me. If perchance I be 31
testifying concerning myself, my "testimony is not true. Another 32
is "he who is testifying concerning me, and I know that true is the
testimony whicb he is testifying concerning me. Ye have sent forth 33
unto John, and he has testified to the truth. I, however, not from 34
a man, the testimony am receiving; but these things am I saying in
order that ye maybe saved. He was the burning and shining "lamp; 35
and ye were pleased to exult, for an hour, in bis "light. But I have 36
the testimony [of] a greater than "John; for the works whicb the
Father has given me in order that I may complete them, — these-
very "works which I am doing are testifying concerning me, that
the Father has sent me forth. And the Father who sent me — He 37
has testified concerning me. Neither a sound of him, at any time,
have ye heard; nor an appearance of him, have ye seen; and his 38
"word ye have not within you abiding; because whom He sent — in
bim ye are not believing. Be searching the Scriptures, because ye 39
are thinking — in them — to have life everlasting; — and they are
"they which are testifying concerning me. And ye are not willing 40
to come unto me, in order that life ye may have. Glory from men, 41
I am not receiving; but I have taken note of you, that the loveof 42
"God ye have not within yourselves. I have come, in thAname of 43

' S. JOHN, V. VI.
my "Father, and ye are not receiving me : if perchance another come
44 in his "own "name — him ye will receive ! How are ye able to believe
— glory from one another receiving; and the glory "which [comes]
45 from the only God are not seeking? Be not thinking that I will
accuse you unto the Father : Moses is "he who is accusing you, in
46 whom ye have placed hope. For, had ye been believing in Moses, ye
47 had been believing in me ; for, concerning me, he wrote. But if, in
his "letters, ye are not believing, — how, in my "declarations, will
ye beheve?
6 After these things, "Jesus went away' across tbe lake of "Galilee —
2 of "Tiberias. And there was following him a great multitude,
because they were viewing the signs which he was doing on the
3 sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there was sitting
4 vvith his "disciples. And the passover, the feast of the Jews, was
5 near. "Jesus, therefore, lifting up [his] "eyes, and beholding that a
great multitude is coming unto him, says unto PhUip, Whence may
6 we buy loaves, in order that these may eat? This, however, he was
saying — trying him ; for be himself was aware what he was about
7 to be doing. PhiHp answered him, Two-hundred denaries- worth of
loaves is not sufficient for them, in order that each one a Httle may
8 take. One from among his "disciples — Andrew, the brother of
9 Simon Peter — says to him, There is a little child here, who has five
barley loaves and two small fishes; but what are these for such
10 numbers? "Jesus said, Make the men recline. Now there was
much grass in the place. The men reclined, therefore, to the number
11 of about five-thousands. "Jesus, therefore, took the loaves; and,
giving thanks, distributed to "those reclining; in like manner, also,
12 out ofthe small fishes, as much as they were wishing. And, as they
were well-filled, he says to his "disciples, Gather together the
13 remaining broken-pieces, lest any thing be lost. They gathered
together, therefore, and fiUed twelve baskets of broken-pieces, out
of the five "barley loaves, which remained over to "those who had
14 eaten. The men, therefore, seeing what he did [as] a sign, were
saying, This is truly the Prophet — the One Coming into the
world.
15 Jesus, therefore, taking note that they are about to be coming
and seizing him, in order that they may make a king, retired again
16 into the mountain — himself — alone. And, as evening arrived, his

S. JOHN, VI.
"disciples went down unto the lake; and, entering into a boat, were 17
going across tbe lake into Capernaum. And dark already had it
become, and not yet had "Jesus come unto them; moreover the 18
lake— a great wind blowing — was being thoroughly roused up.
Having rowed, therefore, about a twenty-five or thirty furlongs, 19
they view "Jesus, walking on the lake, and near the boat ap
proaching; and they were affrighted. But "he says to them, It 20
is I ! — be not afraid. They were willing, therefore, to receive him 21
into the boat; and straightway the boat arrived at the land to which
they had been slowly going.
On the morrow, the multitude "that was standing across the lake 22
saw that there was not another smaU-boat there, except one; and
that "Jesus did not enter with his "disciples into the boat; but [that]
alone his "disciples departed. Other Httle-boats came out of 23
Tiberias, near the place where they ate the bread when the
Lord gave thanks. When, therefore, tbe multitude saw that ' Jesus 24
is not there,' nor yet his "disciples, they entered into the Httle-boats,
and came into Capernaum, seeking "Jesus; and, finding bim across 25
the lake, said to him, Rabbi ! when hast thou come here ? "Jesus 26
answered them and said, Verily! verily! I say to you, Ye are
seeking me — not because ye saw signs, but — because ye ate of the
loaves and were filled. Be working — not for the food "which 27
perishes, but — for the food "which abides into life everlasting, which
the Son of "Man to you will give ; for the-same did the Father seal,
[even] "God. They said, therefore, unto him, — "What may we be 28
doing, in order tbat we may be working the works of "God?
"Jesus answered and said to them, Tbis is tbe work of "God, in order 29
that ye may be putting faith in him whom He sent forth. They said 30
therefore to him, What then art thou doing, [as] a sign, in order
that we may see [it] and believe in thee? What art thou working?
Our "fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; according as it has 31
been written, " Bread out of tbe heaven gave he tbem to eat."
"Jesus, therefore, said to them, Verily ! verily ! I say to you, Not 32
Moses gave you the bread out of the heaven; but my "Father is
giving you tbe bread out of the heaven — the real [bread]. For the 33
bread of "God is "he who is coming down out of the heaven, and is
giving life to the world. They said, therefore, unto him, Lord ! 34
evermore give us this "bread ! "Jesus said to them, I am the bread 35

S. JOHN, VI.
of "life : "he who is coming unto me, in nowise may hunger ; and
"he who is putting faith in me, in nowise shall thirst — at any time.
36 But I told you, that ye have even seen me, and have not faith.
37 All that which the Father is giving to me, unto me will have
come; and, "him who is coming unto me, in nowise may I thrust
38 forth outside; because I have come down from the heaven — not, in
order tbat I may be doing "my "will, but — the will of "him who
39 sent me. And this is the will of "him who sent me, in order that,
as to all that which he has given to me, I should not lose [any thing]
40 out of it, but should raise it up in the last day. For this is the will
of my "Father, that every one "who is viewing the Son, and
putting faith in hinl, may be having life everlasting, and I may
raise him up in the last day.
41 Murmuring, therefore, were the Jews, concerning him, because
42 he said, I am the bread "which came down out of tbe heaven; and
were saying, Is not this Jesus, tbe son of Joseph, of whom we know
the father and the mother ? How now is he saying, Out of the heaven
43 have I come down? Jesus answered and said to them, Be not
44 murmuring with one another ! No one is able to come unto me,
except perchance the Father, "who sent me, draw him ; and I will
45 raise him up in the last day. It has been written in the prophets,
" And tbey shall all be God's taugbt-ones." Every one "who heard
46 from the Father, and learned, is coming unto me. Not that any
one has seen the Father — save "he who is from "God — this one
47 has seen the Father] Verily ! verily ! I say to you, "he who is
48 putting faith in me has life everlasting. I am tbe bread of "life.
49 Your "fathers ate, in the wilderness, the manna, — and died !
50 This is the bread "which, out of the heaven, is coming down; in
51 order that one, of it, may eat — and not die. I am the Uving "bread
which, out of tbe heaven, came down : if perchance one eat of this
"bread, he shalTlive for "ever. And the bread also which I will
give is my "flesh ... in behalf of the world's "Hfe.
52 Wrangling, therefore, with one another were the Jews, saying,
53 How is this one able to give unto us the flesh to eat? "Jesus,
therefore, said to them, Verily ! verily ! I say to you, Except
perchance ye may eat the flesh of the Son of "Man, and drink his
54 "blood, ye are not having life in yourselves. "He who is feed
ing on my "flesh, and drinking my "blood, has life everlasting, and

S. JOHN, VI. VII.
I will raise him up in the last day. For my "flesh is true food, and 55
my "blood is true drink. "He who is feeding on my "flesh, and 56
drinking my "blood, in me is abiding, and I in him. According as 57
the living Father sent me forth, and I am living by reason of the
Father, — "he also who is feeding on me, even he shall live by reason
of me. This is the bread "which, out of heaven, came down. Not 58
according as the fathers ate — and died : "he who is feeding on this
"bread shall live for "ever. These things said he in a synagogue, 59
teaching in Capernaum. Many, therefore, from among his "disciples, 60
hearing, said, Hard is this "discourse ! who is able unto it to be
listening? But "Jesus, knowing in himself that his "disciples are 61
murmuring concerning this, said to them, Is this offending you?
If perchance, then, ye should be viewing the Son of "Man ascending 62
where he was the former [time] . . . ? The Spirit is "that which is 63
making alive, the flesh is not profiting anything: the declarations
wbich I have spoken to you are spirit and are life. But there are 64
some from among you who have not faith. For "Jesus was aware
from [the] beginning ' who "those are not having faith,' and ' who
"he is that is delivering him up.' And he was saying, On this 65
account have I told you that no one is able to come unto me except
perchance it have been given him from the Father. Because of this, 66
many from among his "disciples went away "behind, and no longer
with him were walking. "Jesus, therefore, said to the twelve, Are 67
ye also desiring to withdraw? Simon Peter answered him, Lord! 68
unto whom shall we depart? declarations of Hfe everlasting thou
hast; and we have believed, and taken note, that thou art the Holy 69
One of "God. "Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you — the 70
twelve; and, from among you, one is an adversary? Now he was 71
speaking of "Judas, [son] of Simon Iscariot; for the-same was about
to be delivering him up, — one from among the twelve !
And, after these things, "Jesus was walking about in "Galilee ; for 7
he was not wishing to be walking about in "Judea, because the Jews
were seeking him to slay [him]. Now the feast of 'the Jews was 2
near, the [feast] of tent-pitching. His "brothers, therefore, said 3
unto him, Remove from hence, and be withdrawing into "Judea, in
order that thy "disciples too shall view thy "works which thou
art doing ; for no one any thing in secret is doing ; and he is seeking 4
to be well-known. If these things thou art doing, — manifest thyself

S. JOHN, VII.
5 to the world. For not even his "brothers were putting faith in him.
6 "Jesus, therefore, says to tbem, "My "season not yet is present; but
7 "your "season at any time is ready. Unable is the world to be
hating you; me, however, it is hating, — because I am testifying
8 concerning it that its "works are evil. Ye go up into the feast ! I
am not going up into this "feast, because my "season not yet has
9 been fulfilled. These things saying to them, — he abode in "GalUee.
10 But, as his "brothers went up into the feast, then he also went up,
1 1 not manifestly, but as in secret. Tbe Jews, therefore, were seeking
12 him in the feast, and saying, Where is He? And there was great
murmuring concerning him, among the multitudes. "Some, indeed,
were saying, He is good ; but others were saying, No ! — but he is
13 misleading the multitude. No one, nevertheless, with plainness of
speech was talking about him, because of the fear of the Jews.
14 Presently, however, — the feast being at its height — Jesus went up
15 into the Temple, and was teaching. Marvelling, therefore, were the
Jews, saying, How does this one know letters,— not having learned ?
16 Jesus, therefore, answered them and said, My "teaching is not mine,
1 7 but his "who sent me. If perchance any one desire to be doing his
"wiU, he shall get to know concerning tbe teaching — whether it is
18 of "God, or I, from myself, am talking. "He wbo, from himself, is,
talking, — his "own "glory is seeking; but "he who is seeking the
glory of "him who sent him — the-same is true, and — unrighteousness
19 — in him — there is not ! Did not Moses give you the law? and not
one from among you is doing the law ! Why me are ye seeking to
20 slay ? The multitude answered, A demon thou hast ! who is seeking
21 to slay thee? Jesus answered and said to them, One work I did, —
22 and aU [ye] are marvelling — on this account. Moses has given you
"circumcision '(not that it is of "Moses, but of the fathers) ; and, on
23 Sabbath, ye are circumcising a man. If a man is receiving circum
cision, on Sabbath, lest the law of Moses be broken, — -with me are
ye bitter as gaU, because an entire man I made whole on Sabbath?
24 Be not judging according to appearance, but the righteous judgment
25 be judging. Some from among "those of Jerusalem, therefore,
26 were saying, Is not this he whom they are seeking to slay? And
see ! with freedom of speech he is talking, and nothing to him are
they saying. Did the rulers, at any time, truly get to know that
27 this is the Christ? But — this one! — we know whence he is; tbe

S. JOHN, VII.
Christ, however, — whensoever he may be coming — no one gets to
know whence he is ! "Jesus, therefore, cried aloud in the Temple, 28
teaching, and saying, Both me ye know, and ye know whence I am :
and from myself I have not come, but he is genuine "who sent me,
¦ — whom ye do not know. I know him, because from him I am, 29
and he sent me forth. They were seeking, therefore, to apprehend 30
him; and [yet] no one thrust on bim [his] "hand, because, not yet,
had come his "hour.
From among the multitude, however, many put faith in him, 31
and were saying, The Christ ! — whensoever he may come — will he
do more signs than those which this one did? The Pharisees listened 32
to the multitude, murmuring these things concerning liim ; and the
High-priests and the Pharisees sent forth officers, in order that they
might apprehend him. Jesus, therefore, said, Yet a Httle while am 33
I with you, and am withdrawing unto "him who sent me. Ye will 34
seek me, and not find [me] ; and, where I am, ye are unable to
come. The Jews, therefore, said unto themselves, Where is this one 35
about to be journeying, that we shall not find him? Into the dis
persion of the Greeks, is he about to be journeying, and teaching the
Greeks? What is this "word which he spoke, Ye shall seek me, 36
and not find [me] ; and, Where_I am, ye are unable to come?
Now, in the last day — the great one — of the feast, "Jesus was 37
standing; and he cried aloud, saying, If perchance any one be
thirsting,— let ' him be coming unto me, and drinking: "he who is 38
putting faith in me, according as the Scripture said, " Rivers— out of
his "belly — shall flow — of living water." But this spoke he concern- 39
ing the Spirit, which "those who [had] put faith in him were about
to be receiving; for, not yet, was there Holy Spirit, because Jesus
not yet was glorified. [Some] from among the multitude, there- 40
fore, having listened to these "words, were saying, This one is truly
the Prophet ! Others were saying, This one is the Christ ! but "some 41
were saying, What ! out of "Galilee is the Christ coming? Did not 42
the Scripture say that, out of the seed of David, and from
Bethlehem — the village where David was, — the Christ is coming?
A division, therefore, took place in the multitude on his account. 43
Some, indeed, from among them, were wishing to apprehend him, 44
but no one thrust upon him [his] "hands.
The officers, therefore, came unto the High-priests and Pharisees; 45.

S. JOHN, VII. VIII.
and they said to them, For what reason did ye not bring him?
46 The officers answered, Never spoke a man thus — as tbis "man!
47 Tbe Pharisees therefore answered them, Have even ye been deceived?
48 Did any one from among the rulers put faith in him — or from
49 among the Pharisees? But this "multitude, "which is not taking
50 note of the law, are laid under a curse. Nicodemus says unto them,
—"he who came unto him formerly, being one from among tbem, —
51 Is our "law judging the man, except perchance it hear first from
52 him, and take note as to what he is doing. They answered and said
to him, Art thou too out of "Galilee ? Search and see, that out of
"Gahlee a prophet does not arise !
From the Text of
Codex D.
53 And they departed, each to
8 his "house. Jesus, however,
departed into the mount of the
2 OHyes. And early, again, he
is coming near into the Temple ;
and aU the people was coming
3 unto him. And the Scribes
and the Pharisees are bringing
a woman, caught in sin. And,
4 setting her in [the] midst, the
Priests say to him (tempting

53

him, in order that they may
have an accusation against him)
Teacher! This "woman has been
caught, in-the- very-act of com-
5 mitting adultery. Now Moses,
in the law, gave command
to be stoning "such; but what

6 dost thou, now, say? But
"Jesus, stooping down, was
writing with [his] "finger into
7 the ground. But, as they were
persevering in putting ques
tions, he lifted himself up and
said to them, Let the sinless

From Stephens' Text,
Emended from Codices.
And they departed each to
8 his "house. Jesus, however,
departed into the mount of the
2 OHves. And early, again, he
came near into the Temple;
and aU the people was coming
unto him ; and sitting down he
3 was teaching them. And the
Scribes and tbe Pharisees are
bringing a woman, caught in
adultery; and setting her in
4 [the] midst, they say to him,
Teacher ! this "woman has been
caught in-the-very-act of com-
5 mitting adultery. Now in our
"law Moses gave command to
be stoning "such: what then
6 dost thou say? But this they
were saying, tempting him, in
order that they might have to
be accusing him. But "Jesus,
stooping down, was writing
with [his] "finger into the
7 ground. But, as they were per
severing in putting questions to

From the Text of
Codex D.
one of you — first — at her — cast
a stone ! And, again stooping 8
down, he was writing with [his]
"finger into the ground. And 9
each one of the Jews was going
out, beginning from the elder
ones, so that all went out; and
he was left alone, and the wo
man wbo was in [the] midst.

S. JOHN, VIII. From Stephens' Text,
Emended from Codices.
him, he lifted himself up and
said to them, Let the sinless
one of you first cast a stone at
her ! And, again stooping 8
down, he was writing into tbe
ground. Now °they, having 9
heard, were going out, one by
one, beginning from the elder
ones unto the last, and "Jesus

And "Jesus, lifting himself up, 10 was left alone, and the woman

said to the woman, Where are
they? Did no one condemn
thee? And she said to him, 11
No one, Lord ! And "he said,
Neither am I condemning thee.
Withdraw! — from tbe present
— sin no more !

who was in [tbe] midst. And 10
"Jesus, lifting himself up, and
seeing no one besides the wo
man, said to her, Woman!
where are those thine "accusers ?
Did no one condemn thee ? And 1 1
"she said, No one, Lord ! And
"Jesus said, Neither am I con
demning thee — be going thy
way, and sin no more.
Again, therefore, "Jesus spoke to them, saying, I am the light of 12
the world : "he who is following me, in nowise may walk about in
the darkness, but shall have the Hght of "life. The Pharisees, 13
therefore, said to him, Thou, concerning thyself, art testifying: thy
"testimony is not trae. Jesus answered and said to them, Even 14
though I be testifying concerning myself, true is my "testimony;
because I know whence I came, and where I am withdrawing; but
ye do not know whence I am coming, or where I am withdrawing.
Ye, according to the flesh, are judging: I am not judging anyone. 15
And, even though I be judging, "my "judgment is genuine ; because 16
alone I am not, but I and the Father who sent me. And, even in 17
"your "law, it has been written, " Two men's "testimony is true."
I am the one testifying concerning myself; and the Father, who 18
sent me, is testifying concerning me. They were, therefore, saying 19
to him, Where is thy "Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither
me nor my "Father: if ye had known me, my "Father also would

S. JOHN, VIII.
20 ye have known. These "declarations spoke be in the treasury —
teaching in the Temple ; and no one apprehended him, because not
yet had come his "hour.
21 He said, therefore, again to them, I am withdrawing, and ye shall
seek me, and in your "sin shaU ye die : where I am withdrawing, ye
22 are not able to come. The Jews, therefore, were saying, Can it be
that he wiU kill himself? because he says, Where I am withdrawing,
23 ye are not able to come. And he was saying to them, Ye are from
among "those beneath, I am from among "those above: ye are of
24 this "world, I am not of this "world. 1 said to you, therefore, that
ye shall die in your "sins ; for, except perchance ye believe that I am
25 [he], ye shall die in your "sins. They were saying to bim, there
fore, Who art thou? "Jesus said to them, At the outset, whatever
26 I am even saying to you. Many things have 1 concerning you to
be speaking and judging; but "he who sent me is true, and I —
what things I heard from him — these am I speaking into the world.
27 They did not take note, that, as to the Father, to them was he
28 speaking. "Jesus therefore said, Whensoever ye may uplift the Son
of "Man — then shall ye take note that I am [he], and from myself
am doing nothing; but — according as the Father taught me — these
29 things am I speaking. And "he wbo sent me is witn me: he did
not leave me alone, because I, the things pleasing to him, am doing
30 always. [As] these things he [was] speaking, many put faith
in him.
31 "Jesus was saying, therefore, unto "those Jews who had believed
in him, If perchance ye may abide in "my "word, truly my disciples
32 are ye; and ye shall get to know the truth, and tbe truth sball make
33 you free. Tbey made answer unto him, Abraham's seed are we, and
to no one have we been in bond-service, at any time : bow art thou
34 saying, Free shall ye be made? "Jesus answered them, Verily!
verily ! I say to you, tbat every one "who is committing "sin is a
35 bond-servant of "sin. Now tbe bond-servant is not abiding in the
36 house for "ever : the Son is abiding for "ever. If perchance, there-
37 fore, the Son make you free, ye shall be really free. I know tbat
Abraham's seed ye are ; but ye are seeking to kill me, because "my
38 "word is not finding place in you. What things I have seen with
the Father, I am speaking; and ye, therefore, what things ye beard
39 from the father, are doing. They answered and said to him, Uur
13

S. JOHN, VIII.
"father is Abraham ! "Jesus says to them, If ye are children of
"Abraham, the works of "Abraham had ye been doing. But now 40
are ye seeking to kill me, — a man who — the truth — to y_ou — have
I spoken, whicb I heard from "God : this Abraham did not ! Ye are 41
doing the works of your "father. They said to him, We, of fornica
tion, were not born : one Father have we — "God ! "Jesus said to 42
them, Had "God been your "Father, ye had been loving me; for I,
ojut from "God, came forth, and am arrived; for, not even from
myself, have I come, but He sent me forth. For what reason are ye 43
not getting to know "my "speech? Because ye are not able to be
hearing "my "word. Ye are of the father, the adversary; and the 44
coverings of your "father ye are wishful to be doing. He was ^man-
killer from beginning; and in the truth is not standing, because
truth is not in him. Whensoever he may be speaking "falsehood — -of
his "own is he speaking ; because false he is, and the father of it.
I, however — because the truth I am speaking — ye are not beheving 45
in me ! Who from among you is convicting me concerning sin ? 46
If truth I am speaking, — for what reason are ye not believing in
me? "He who is of "God, the declarations of "God is hearing. 47
For this reason ye are not hearing, because of "God ye are not.
The Jews answered and said to him, Are we not well saying, that 48
thou art^ Samaritan, and bast a demon? Jesus answered, I have 49
not a demon, but am honouring my "Father, and ye are dishonour
ing me. I, however, am not seeking my "glory : there is "Who is 50
seeking and judging. Verily! verily! I say to you, if perchance 51
any one keep "my word, in nowise may he see death — for "ever.
The Jews said to him, Now have we come to know that thou hast 52
a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets; — and thou art saying,
If perchance any one keep my "word, in nowise may he taste of
death — for "ever. Art thou greater than our "father Abraham — 53
who, indeed, died? — and the prophets died! Whom art thou
making thyself ? Jesus answered, If perchance I should glorify 54
myself, my "glory is nothing : there ^s [One] — my "Father — "who
is glorifying me: as to whom ye are saying, 'He is our God'; —
and ye have not come to know him! I, however, know him: if 55
perchance 1^ should say that I_ do not know him, I shall be— like
you — false; but I know him, and his "word am keeping. Abraham 56
your "father exulted in order that "be might see "my "day; and he

S. JOHN, VIII. IX.
57 saw, and rejoiced. The Jews, therefore, said unto him, Not yet art
58 thou fifty years — and Abraham hast thou seen? Jesus said to them,
Verily ! verily ! I say to you, — Before Abraham came into existence,
59 I am! They took up stones, therefore, in order that they might
throw [them] upon him. Jesus, however, was concealed, — and
went forth out of the Temple.
9 And, passing along, he saw a man blind from birth. And his
2 "disciples questioned him, saying, Rabbi! who sinned; this one, or
3 his "parents, — tbat blind he should be born? Jesus answered,
Neither this one sinned nor his "parents, but that the works of "God
4 might be made manifest in him. It behoves us to be working tbe
works of "him who sent me while it is day : there is coming a night,
5 when no one is able to be working. Whensoever in the world I
6 may be, I am the world's light. These things having said, he spat on
the ground, and made clay out of the spittle, and anointed him with
7 the clay — upon the eyes, and said to him, Withdraw ! wash in the
pool of "SUoam (which is translated, Sent). He departed, there-
8 fore, and washed himself, and came seeing. The neighbours, there
fore, and "those observing him "aforetime, that he was a beggar,
9 were saying, Is not this "he who was sitting and begging? Others
were saying, Tbis is he : others were saying, No ! but he is like
10 him. He was saying, I am [he]. They were, therefore, saying to
11 him, How were thine "eyes opened? He answered, The man "who
is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine "eyes, and said to me,
Withdraw into "Siloam and wash : departing, therefore, and washing
12 myself, I recovered sight. And they said to him, Where is he?
13 He says, I do not know. They bring him unto the Pharisees —
14 "him at one time bhnd. Now it was Sabbath — on what day "Jesus
15 made the clay, and opened his "eyes. Again, therefore, were the
Pharisees also questioning him — how he recovered sight. And "he
said to them, He put clay upon mine "eyes, and I washed myself,
16 and am seeing. They were saying, therefore, — some from among
the Pharisees, — This "man ij^ not from God, because the Sabbath he
is not keeping. Others were saying, How is a sinful man able such
17 signs to be doing? And there was a division among them. They
were saying, therefore, to the blind one again, What art thou saying
concerning him — in that he opened thine "eyes ? And "he said, He is
18 a prophet ! The Jews, therefore, did not believe, concerning him,
= 13s

S. JOHN, IX.
that he was blind and recovered sight, till whatever [time] they
addressed the parents of him "who recovered sight, and questioned 19
them, saying, Is this your "son, as to whom ye are saying that blind
he was born? How, then, is he seeing even now? His "parents 20
answered and said, We know that this is our "son, and that blind
he was born; but, how now he is seeing, we do not know; or, who 21
opened his "eyes, — we do not know : question him ! — he is of age :
he concerning himself shall speak ! These things said his "parents, 22
because they were fearing the Jews; for already had the Jews agreed
together in order that, if perchance any one should confess him [to
be] Christ, an excommunicant-from-the-synagogue should he be
made. For this reason his "parents said, He is of age: question 23
him. They, therefore, addressed the man a second time — wbo was blind 24
— and said to him, Give glory to "God ! we know that tbis "man is
a sinner. He, therefore, answered, Whether he is a sinner, I do not 25
know: one thing I know, that — being blind — even now 1 am seeing.
They said, therefore, to him, What did he to thee? how opened he 26
thine "eyes? He answered them, I told you just now, and ye did 27
not hear; why again are ye wishing to hear? Are ye, too, wishing
to become his disciples? But "they reviled him, and said, Thou art 28
a disciple oFthat one, but we are "Moses' disciples. We know that 29
to Moses "God has spoken; but, as for this one, we do not know
whence he is. The man answered and said to them, Why ! herein 30
is "that whicb is marvellous, that ye do not know whence he is, and
[yet] be opened mine "eyes ! We know that "God to sinners does 31
not hearken ; but, if perchance any one be a worshipper of God, and
his "will be doing, — to this one he hearkens. Out of "antiquity it was 32
not heard that any one opened eyes of one born blind. If this one 33
had not been from God, he would not have been able to be doing
anything. They answered and said to him, In sins, thou wast born 34
altogether, — and art thou teaching us? And they thrust him forth
outside. "Jesus heard that they thrust him forth outside; and, 35
finding him, said to him, Art thou putting faith in the Son of "God?
He answered and said, And who is he, Sir ! in order that I may put 36
faith in him? "Jesus said to him, And thou hast seen him, and the 37
one speaking with thee is he ! And "he said, I have faith, Lord ! 38
and worshipped him. And "Jesus said, For judgment, I, into this 39

JOHN IX. X.
"world came, in order that "those not seeing might be seeing, and
40 "those seeing might become blind. "Those from among the
Pharisees, who were with him, heard these things, and said to him,
41 Are even we blind? "Jesus said to them, If blind ye had been, ye
had not had sin; but now ye are saying, We see ! — your "sin abides.
10 Verily ! verily ! I say to you, "He who does not enter through
the door into the fold of the sheep, but goes up from another place
2 — he is a thief and a robber; but "he who enters through the door, is
3 shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter opens, and the sheep to
his "voice hearken, and his "own sheep he calls by name, and leads
4 tbem forth. Whensoever all his "own he may put forth, before
tbem he moves on, and the sheep follow him, because they know
5 his "voice. A stranger, however, in nowise will they follow, but
will flee from bim, because they do not know the voice of the
6 strangers. This "parable "Jesus spoke to them; but they did not
perceive what things they might be of which he was speaking to
them.
7 "Jesus, therefore, said again to them, Verily ! verily ! I say to
8 you, I am the door of the sheep. All, as many as came before me,
9 are thieves and robbers ; but tbe sheep did not hearken to them. I am
the door : through me — if perchance any one come in — he shaU be
10 saved; and shall come in, and go out, and pasture shall find. The
thief does not come, save that he may thieve and slay and destroy :
I came that life they might have, and above measure might have
11 [it]. I am the good "shepherd : the good "shepherd his "life lays
12 down in behalf of the sheep. The hireling, however, — who also is
not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not — observes the wolf
coming, and leaves the sheep, and flees (and the wolf seizes them
13 and scatters); because a hireling he is, and it does not concern him
about the sheep.
14 I am the good "shepherd, and am taking note of "mine, and "mine
1 5 are taking note of me — according as the Father is_ taking note of me,
and I am taking note ofthe Father; and my "life am I laying down
16 in behalf of the sheep. And other sheep have I, which are not of
this "fold : tbem too it behoves me to bring, and to my "voice wiU
they hearken; and there shall come to be one flock, one shepherd.
17 For tbis reason the Father is loving me, because I am laying down
18 my "Hfe, in order that again I may receive it. No one is taking it

S. JOHN, X.
away from me, but I am laying it down from myself. Authority
have I to lay it down, and authority have I again to receive it: this
"commandment received I from my "Father. A division again took 19
place among the Jews, by reason of these "words. Many, indeed, 20
from among them were saying, A demon he has, and is raving ! —
why to him are ye hearkening ? Others were saying, These "declara- 21
tions are not [those] of one demonized : — is a demon able blind -folks'
eyes to open ?
And the feast of dedication took place in "Jerusalem. It was 22
winter; and "Jesus was walking about in tbe Temple, in the porch 23
of "Solomon. The Jews, therefore, surrounded him, and were say- 24
ing to him, Until when art thou keeping our "lives in suspense? If
thou art tbe Christ, — tell us with plainness of speech. "Jesus 25
answered them, I told you, and ye are not believing: the works
whicb I am doing in the name of my "Father — these are testifying
concerning me. But ye are not believing, because ye are not of 26
"my "sheep. "My "sheep to my "voice are hearkening ; and I am 27
taking note of them, and they are following me; and I am giving 28
unto them life everlasting; and in nowise may they perish — for
"ever; and no one shall seize them out of my "hand. What my 29
"Father has given to me is greater than all, and no one is able to be
seizing out of tbe hand of my "Father. I and the Father are one. 30
The Jews, therefore, lifted up stones again, that they might stone 31
him. "Jesus answered them, Many good works I pointed out to 32
you from my "Father: on account of whicb work of them are ye
stoning me? The Jews answered him, Concerning a good work 33
we are not stoning thee, but concerning profane-speaking ; even
because thou, being man, art making thyself God. "Jesus answered 34
them, Has it not been written in your "law, " I said, ye are gods"?
If those he called gods, unto whom tbe word of "God came, — and 35
it is impossible for the Scripture to be broken — unto him whom the 36
Father sanctified and sent forth into tbe world are ye saying, Thou art
speaking profanely ! because I said, 1 am "God's Son? If I am not 37
doing the works of my "Father,— ;be not believing in me. But,^ 38
I am doing [them], even though in me ye do not believe, in the works
beheve, in order that ye may get to know, and be getting to know,
that the Father [is] in me, and I in the Father. They were seeking, 39
therefore, again to apprehend him : and he went forth out of their

S. JOHN, X. XI.
40 "hand, and departed again beyond the Jordan, into the place where
41 John was at the* first immersing; and he abode there. And many
came unto him, and were saying, John, indeed, wrought not a single
sign; but aU things, as many as John said concerning this one, were
42 true. And many put faith in him there.
11 Now there was a certain one sick — Lazarus from Bethany, out of
2 the viUage of Mary and Martha her "sister. It was, moreover,
Mary — "who anointed the Lord with perfume, and wiped his
3 "feet with her "hair — whose "brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters,
therefore, sent forth unto him, saying, Lord ! see ! he whom thou
4 dearly-lovest is sick. "Jesus, however, hearing [it] , said, This
"sickness is not unto death, but in behalf of the glory of "God, in
5 order that the Son of "God may be glorified through it. Now
6 "Jesus loved "Martha and her "sister and "Lazarus. As, then, he
heard that ' he is sick ' — then, indeed, abode he in [the] place in which
7 he was, two days. Then — after this — he says to the disciples, Let us
8 be leading on into "Judea again. Tbe disciples say to him, Rabbi !
just now were the Jews seeking to stone thee, and again art thou
9 withdrawing there ? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours of
the day? If perchance one be walking about in the day, he is not
10 stumbHng, because the Hght of this "world he is beholding; but, if
perchance one be walking about in the night, he is stumbHng,
11 because the light is not in him. These things he said; and after
this he says to them, Lazarus, our "dear-friend, has faUen asleep;
12 but I am journeying in order that I may wake him up. The
disciples, therefore, said to him, Lord ! if he has fallen asleep, he
13 will get weU. But "Jesus had spoken concerning his "death; they,
on-the-other hand, supposed, that ' Concerning the rest-taking of
14 "sleep he is speaking'. Then, therefore, "Jesus said to tbem, with
15 plainness of speech, Lazarus died ! and I am rejoicing, for your
sakes, — in order that ye may believe, — that I was not there; but
16 let us be leading on unto him! Thomas — the one called Didymus,
— therefore, said to the fellow-disciples, Let us also be leading on,
17 in order that we may die with him. Coming, therefore, "Jesus
18 found him four days already continuing in the tomb. Now "Bethany
was near "Jerusalem, about from fifteen furlongs.
19 And many from among the Jews had come unto "Martha and
Mary, in order that they might console them concerning their

S. JOHN, XI.
"brother. "Martha, therefore, as she heard that ' Jesus is coming!' 20
went to meet him; but Mary in the house was sitting. "Martha, 21
therefore, said unto "Jesus, Lord! hadst thou been here, my
"brother had not died. And now I know that, as many things 22
soever as thou mayest ask "God, "God will give to thee. "Jesus 23
says to her, Thy "brother shall arise ! "Martha says to him, I know 24
that he shall arise, — in the resurrection, — in the last day. "Jesus 25
said to her, I am the resurrection and tbe life: "he who is putting
faith in me, even though he die, shall live; and no one "who is 26
living and putting faith in me may in anywise die — for "ever: art
thou believing tbis? She says to him, Yes, Lord ! — I have believed 27
that thou art the Christ, the Son of "God, — "he who into the world
[was] coming. And this saying, she went away and called Mary 28
her "sister secretly, saying, Tbe Teacher is present, and is calling
thee. And she, as she heard, was roused up quickly, and was coming 29
unto bim. Not yet, indeed, had "Jesus come into the village, but 30
was still in the place where "Martha met him. The Jews, therefore, 31
— "who were with ber in the house, and consoling her, — seeing
"Mary, tbat quickly she arose and went out, followed her, supposing
that ' She is withdrawing into tbe tomb, that she may weep there.'
"Mary, therefore, as she came where Jesus was, seeing bim, fell at 32
his "feet, saying to bim, Lord! hadst thou been here, my "brother
had not died ! Jesus, therefore, as he saw ber weeping, and the 33
Jews who came with her weeping, was indignant in the spirit, and
troubled himself, and said, Where have ye laid him? They say to 34
him, Lord ! be coming, and see. "Jesus shed tears. The Jews, 35, 36
therefore, were saying, See ! how dearly he loved him. Some, how- 37
ever, from among them said, Was not tbis one, "who opened the
eyes of the blind, able to work in order that this one also had not
died? Jesus, therefore, again being indignant within himself, is 38
coming into the tomb : now it was a cave, and a stone was lying
upon it. "Jesus says, Take ye away the stone. The sister of the 39
deceased — Martha — says to him, Lord! by this time he stinks;
for it is four days. "Jesus says to her, Did I not tell thee that,_if per- 40
chance thou shouldest believe, thou shouldest see tbe glory of "God.
They took away, therefore, the stone. And "Jesus lifted [his] "eyes 41
above, and said, Father ! I thank thee that thou didst hearken to me.
I, indeed, knew that — always — -tome— thou dost hearken; but, because 42

S. JOHN, XI. XII.
of tbe multitude "which was standing around, I spoke, in order that
43 tbey might believe that thou didst send me forth. And these things
44 saying, with a loud voice he cried out, Lazarus, come forth ! Forth
came the dead one, bound [about] the feet and tbe hands with
bandages; and his "face with &_ napkin had been bound about.
45 "Jesus says to them, Loose bim, and allow him to withdraw. Many,
therefore, from among the Jews — "those who came unto "Mary,
46 and gazed on what he did — put faith in him. Some, however, from
among them went away unto the Pharisees, and told them what
things Jesus did.
47 The High-priests and tbe Pharisees gathered together a high-
council, and were saying, What are we doing? — because this "man
48 is doing many signs ! If, perchance, we let him alone thus, — all
will put faith in him, and the Romans will come and take away both
49 our "place and "nation. A certain one, however, from among
them — Caiapbas, being High-priest of that "year, said to tbem. Ye
50 know nothing ! neither are reckoning that it is profitable for you that
one man die in behalf of the people, and not the-whole of the nation
51 perish. This, however, from himself he did not say; but, being
High-priest of that "year, prophesied that Jesus was about to
52 die in behalf of the nation; and not in behalf of the nation only,
but in order tbat tbe children- of "God also "who had been scattered
abroad he might gather together into one.
53 From tbat "day, therefore, they took counsel in order that they
54 might slay him. "Jesus, therefore, no longer openly was walking
about among tbe Jews, but went away from thence into the country
near the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there abode
55 with the disciples. Now the passover of the Jews was near; and
many went up into Jerusalem, out of the country, before the pass-
56 over, in order that tbey might purify themselves. They were,
therefore, seeking "Jesus; and were saying amongst one another —
standing in the Temple, — How does it seem to you ? — that in no-
57 wise may he come into the feast? Now the High-priests and the
Pharisees had given commandments in order tbat, if perchance any
one might get to know ' Where he is,' he should give inibrmation,
to-the-end they might apprehend him.
12 "Jesus, therefore, six days before the passover, came into Bethany,
where Lazarus was, "who had died, whom "Jesus raised from among

S. JOHN, XII.
[the] dead. They made, therefore, a dinner for him there; and 2
"Martha was ministering; but "Lazarus was one of "those reclining
with him. "Mary, therefore, taking a pound of perfume of spike- 3
nard, pure, costly, anointed the feet of "Jesus, and wiped his "feet
with her "hair; and the house was fiUed with the fragrance ofthe
perfume. Judas — the Iscariot, one of his "disciples, "he who was 4
about to be deHvering him up, — therefore says, For what cause was 5
this "perfume not sold for three hundred denaries, and given to
destitute ones? But he said this — not because about tbe destitute 6
he was caring, but — because he was a thief, and having the bag, was
carrying "what was being cast [into it]. "Jesus, therefore, said, 7
Let her alone, that for tbe day of my "preparation-for-burial she may
observe it. For, tbe destitute, always have ye with yourselves; me, 8
however, not always have ye. A great multitude, therefore, from 9
among the Jews, got to know that ' He is there ; ' and came — not
because of "Jesus only, but — in order tbat "Lazarus also they might
see, whom he raised up from among [the] dead. But the High- 10
priests took counsel that "Lazarus also they might slay; because many, 11
by reason of him, were withdrawing from the Jews, and putting
faith in "Jesus.
On tbe morrow, a great multitude — "that which came into the 12
feast — hearing tbat 'Jesus is coming into Jerusalem,' took the 13
branches of the palms, and went forth to meet bim ; and were crying
aloud, " Hosanna ! blessed is "he who is coming in [the] Lord's name,"
— even the King of "Israel. And "Jesus, finding a young ass, sat 14
upon it, according as it has been written, "Be not afraid, daughter 15
of Zion ! behold ! thy "king is coming, sitting on a foal of an ass."
These things his "disciples did not take note of at the first; but, 16
when Jesus was glorified, — then remembered tbey tbat these things
had been written upon him, and [tbat] these things they did to
him. The multitude, therefore, "which was with him when be 17
called "Lazarus out of tbe tomb, and raised him up from among
[the] dead, was testifying. On this account, the multitude met him, 18
because they heard that he had done this "sign. The Pharisees, 19
therefore, said unto themselves, Are ye beholding that ye are good
for nothing? See ! the world after bim went away.
Now there were certain Greeks, from among "those coming up 20
in order that they shaU worship in the feast. These, therefore, 21

S. JOHN, XII.
approached Philip — "him from Bethsaida of "Galilee — and were
22 requesting him, saying, Sir ! we are desiring to see "Jesus. "Philip
is coming and telling "Andrew: Andrew and Philip are coming and
23 telling "Jesus. But "Jesus is answering them, saying, The hour
24 has come, in order that the Son of "Man may be glorified. Verily !
verily ! I. *say to you, Except perchance the kernel of the wheat,
falling into the ground, die, — it alone abides; but, if perchance _it
25 die, — much fruit it bears. "He who is dearly-loving his "life, is
destroying it; and "he who is hating his "Hfe in this "world — into
life everlasting shall guard it.
26 If, perchance, with me, any one be ministering, with me let him
be following; and, where I am — there "my "minister also shall be:
if, perchance, any one with me be ministering, — -the Father will
27 honour him. Now has my "soul become troubled; and what may
I say? Father! save me out of this "hour? But, for this cause,
28 came I into this "hour. Father! glorify thy "name! There came,
therefore, a voice out of the heaven, I both did glorify, and again
29 will glorify. The multitude, therefore, "which stood and heard, was
saying that thunder had been caused. Others were saying, A
30 messenger to him has spoken ! Jesus answered and said, Not for
31 my sake this "voice has been caused, but for your sake. Now is
there a judgment of this "world : now the ruler of this "world shall be
32 cast forth outside ; and I, if perchance I be uplifted out of the earth,
33 will draw all unto myself. This, however, he was saying, — signify-
34 ing by what sort of death he was about to be dying. The multitude
answered him, We heard, out of the law, that the Christ abides for
"ever ; and how sayest thou that it behoves the Son of "Man to be
35 uplifted? Who lAthis "Son of "Man? "Jesus, therefore, saidto
tbem, Yet &_ little time the light is among you: be walking about
as ye have the light, lest darkness upon you lay hold ; and "he who
is walking about in the darkness does not know where he is slowly-
36 going. As the light ye have, be putting faith in the Hght, in order
that sons of light ye may become. These things spoke Jesus; and,
going away, was hid from them.

29.— "To him." Emphatic. This sounds as though intended to imply: ' That which to
VOU, seems only the inarticulate muttering of thunder, is, TO HIM, the articulate voice of a
heavenly messenger.' Nor is it impossible that these ' others " should have occupied such
a middle position— not prepared to say that to their ear there was an articulate voice yet
quite ready to believe that to the ear of Jesus there was. '

S. JOHN, XII. XIII.
Although such signs he had done before them, they were not 37
putting faith in him; — in order that the word of Isaiah the prophet 38
might be fulfilled, which he spoke, "Lord! who had faith in "what
we heard? and, the arm of [the] Lord, — to whom was it revealed?"
On this account were they not able to have faith — because again 39
said Isaiah, " He has blinded their "eyes, and he hardened their 40
"heart, — lest tbey should see with [their] "eyes, and bethink with
[their] "heart, and turn, — and I will heal them." These things said 41
Isaiah, because he saw his "glory, and spoke concerning him.
Nevertheless, however, even from among tbe rulers, many put faith 42
in bim; but, by reason of the Pharisees, were not making confession,'
lest excommunicants-from-the-synagogue they should be made; for, 43
they loved the glory of "men rather than even the glory of "God.
And Jesus cried aloud and said, "He who is putting faith in me, 44
is not putting faith in me, but in "him who sent me ; and "he who is 45
looking upon me, is looking upon "him who sent me. I, a light 46
into the world, have come; that no "one putting faith in me, in the
darkness may abide. And, if perchance any one hearken to my "de- 47
clarations, and do not guard [them], — I am not judging him; for I
did not come in order that I might be judging the world, but that
I might save the world. "He who is setting aside me, and not 48
receiving my "declarations, has "that which is judging bim : — the
word which I spoke — that will judge him in the last day. Because 49
I, out of myself, did not speak; but the Father who sent me — he,
to me, commandment has given — what I may say, and what I may
speak. And I know that his "commandment is life everlasting. 50
What things, therefore, I am speaking, — according as the Father
has told me — -so am I speaking.
Now, before the feast of tbe passover, "Jesus knowing that his 13
"hour came in order that he might remove out of this "world
unto the Father, having loved his "own — "those in tbe world —
throughout loved them. And, — supper being in progress — the 2
adversary already having thrust into the heart of Judas Iscariot [son]
of Simon, in order that he might deliver him up — [Jesus], knowing 3
that the Father gave all things to him, into [his] "hands, and that
from God he came out, and unto "God is withdrawing — is rousing 4
himself out ofthe supper, and laying down [his] "garments; and —
taking a Hnen-cloth — girded himself : afterwards, is pouring water 5

S. JOHN, XIII.
into the wash-basin, and began to be washing the feet of the
disciples, and to be wiping [them] with the linen-cloth with which
6 he had girded himself. He is coming, therefore, unto Simon Peter.
7 He says to him, Lord ! art thou washing my "feet? Jesus answered
and said to him, What I am doing, thou dost not know just now,
8 but thou wilt get to know after these things. Peter says to bim, In
nowise mayest thou wash my "feet — for "ever! Jesus answered
him, Except perchance I wash thee, thou hast not part with me.
9 Simon Peter says to bim, Lord ! not my "feet only, but also [my]
10 "hands and "head ! "Jesus says to him, "He who has bathed him
self has not need — except as to the feet — to get washed, but is pure
11 [as] a whole; and ye are pure, but not aU. For he knew the one
delivering him up: for this reason he said, Not aU [of you] are
pure !
12 When, therefore, he washed their "feet, and took his "garments
and reclined again, he said to them, Are ye taking note of what
13 I have done to you? Ye are calling me ' The Teacher' and ' The
14 Lord'; and well are ye saying, — for I am. If, then, I washed your
"feet — ' The Lord ' and ' The Teacher ' — ye also ought to be washing
15 one another's "feet. For an example gave I you, in order that,
16 according as I did for you, ye also should be doing. Verily ! verily !
I say to you, A servant is not greater than his "lord, neither one
17 sent forth greater than "he who sent him. If these things ye know,
18 — happy are ye if perchance ye be doing them. Not concerning all
of you am I speaking: I know whom I selected : but — in order that
the Scripture might be fulfilled, ""He who was feeding on my "loaf
19 lifted up, against me, his "heel." From even now am I telling you,
before [its] "coming to pass, in order tbat ye may have faith —
20 whensoever it may come to pass — that I am [be]. Verily ! verily !
I say to you, "Whosoever is receiving any one I may send, is
receiving me; and "he who is receiving me, is receiving "him who
sent me.
21 These things having said, Jesus was troubled in the Spirit, and
testified and said, Verily ! verily ! I say to you, One from among
22 you wiU deliver me up. The disciples, therefore, were looking at
one another, being at a loss concerning whom he is speaking.
23 There was reclining one from among his "disciples, in the bosom
24 of "Jesus, whom "Jesus loved. Simon Peter, therefore, bends

S. JOHN, XIII. XIV.
forward to the-same, and says to him, Say, ' Who is it?' concerning
whom he is speaking. He, falling back thus upon the breast of 25
"Jesus, says to him, Lord! who is it? "Jesus answers, He it is for 26
whom I may dip the morsel, and give to him. Dipping the morsel,
therefore, he takes and gives [it] to Judas, [son] of Simon Iscariot.
And, after the morsel, then entered into bim "Satan. Jesus, there- 27
fore, says to him, What thou art doing, do quickly! Of this, 28
however, no one took note — of "those reclining — respecting what he
spoke to him. For some were supposing — since Judas was holding 29
the bag — tbat "Jesus is saying to him, Buy what things we have
need of for the feast; or — in order that to the destitute he should
give something. He, therefore, receiving the morsel, went out 30
straightway. And it was night.
When, therefore, be went out, Jesus says, Now was the Son of 31
"Man glorified; and "God was glorified in him. If "God was 32
glorified in him, "God will also glorify him in him, and straightway
will glorify him. Dear children ! yet a little am I with you. Ye 33
will seek me; and, according as I said to the Jews, Where I am
withdrawing ye are not able to come, to you also am I saying [it]
just now. A new commandment am I giving you — tbat ye be 34
loving one another; according as I loved you, that ye also be loving
one another. By this shall aU take note that my disciples ye are, if 35
perchance ye have love amongst one another. Simon Peter says to 36
him, Lord! where art thou withdrawing? Jesus answered, Where
. I am withdrawing, thou art not able, with me, now, to foUow; but
thou shalt follow, later. Peter says to him, Lord ! on what account 37
am I not able with thee to be foUowing, even now? my "Hfe in thy
behalf wiU I lay down. Jesus answers, Thy "life in my behalf wilt 38
thou lay down? Verily! verily! I say to thee, In nowise may a
cock crow, untU what [time] thou shalt deny me thrice.
Let not your "heart be troubled: be putting faith in "God, and 14
in me be putting faith. In the house of my "Father are many 2
abodes; but, if not, I would have told you; because I am going
away to prepare a place for you? And, if perchance I go away and 3
prepare a place for you, again am I coming, and wiU take you near
unto myself; in order that, where I am, ye also may be. And, 4
where I_ am withdrawing, — ye know tbe way. Thomas says to him, 5
Lord ! we do not know where thou art withdrawing : how do we

S. JOHN, XIV.
6 know the way? "Jesus says to him, I am the way, and the truth,
and the life: no one is coming unto the Father except through me.
7 If ye had been getting to know me, my "Father also would ye have
known: from this very time are ye getting to know him, and have
8 seen him. PhiHp says to him, Lord ! point out to us the Father,
9 and it suffices us. "Jesus says to bim, Such a time am 1 with you,
and thou hast not got to know me, Philip? "He who has seen me,
has seen the Father; and how art thou saying, Point out to us the
10 Father? Dost thou not believe tbat I [am] in tbe Father, and the
Father is in me? The declarations which I am saying to you —
from myself I am not speaking ; but the Father, — "he who in me is
11 abiding, — is doing his "works. Believe me, that I [am] in the
Father, and the Father [is] in me ; but, if not, because of tbe works
themselves believe me.
12 Verily ! verily ! I say to you, "He who is putting faith in me,
the works which I am doing, he also shall do; and, greater than
these, shall he do ; because I, t unto tbe Father, am going away.
13 And, whatsoever ye may ask in my "name — the-same will I do, in
14 order that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If perchance
15 any thing ye may ask, in my "name, — I wiU do [it]. If per-
16 chance ye be loving me, — "my "commandments will ye keep. And
I will request the Father; and another Advocate will he give you,
17 in order that he may be with you for "ever, — the Spirit of "truth,
which the world is not able to receive, because it is not looking
upon it, nor taking note of it; but ye are taking note of it, because
18 near you it is abiding, and in you it is. I will not leave you
19 orphans, I am coming unto you. Yet a little, and the world on me
no longer is looking; but ye are looking upon me: because I am
20 living, ye also shall live. In that "day, ye shall get to know that I
21 [am] in my "Father, and ye in me, and I in you. "He who has my
"commandments and is keeping them — he is the one who is loving
me; and the one who is loving me, shall be loved by my "Father;
and I will love him, and wUl manifest myself to him.
22 Judas — not the Iscariot — says to him, Lord! what has happened,
that to us thou art about to manifest thyself, and not to the world?
23 Jesus answered and said to him, !£, perchance, any one be loving
me, my "word will he keep; and my "Father wiU love him; and
24 unto him wiU we come, and an abode with him wiU we make. "He

S. JOHN, XIV. XV.
who is not loving me, my "words is not keeping; and the word which
ye are hearing is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. These 25
things have I spoken to you — with you abiding. But the Advocate 26
— the Holy "Spirit, which the Father will send in my "name, — he
wUl teach you all things, and put you in mind of all things which I
told you.
Peace am I leaving with you : peace — "that which is mine — am I 27
giving to you : not according as tbe world gives, I am giving to you.
Let not your "heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye 28
heard that I said to you, I am withdrawing, and I am coming unto
you. If ye had been loving me, ye would have rejoiced that I am
going away unto the Father; because the Father is greater than I.
And now have I told you, before it comes to pass, in order that, 29
whensoever it may come to pass, ye may believe. No longer will I 30
talk much with you; for the ruler of the world is coming, and in me
has nothing; but in order that the world may get to know that 131
am loving tbe Father, — even according as the Father gave me
commandment — thus am I doing.
Be rousing yourselves ! let us be leading on from hence.
I am the real "vine, and my "Father is the cultivator. Every 15
shoot, in me, not bearing fruit — he takes it away; and every "one 2
bearing fruit- — he prunes it, in order that more fruit it may be
bearing. Already ye are pure, by reason of the word which 1 have 3
spoken to you. Abide in me, and I in you. According as the 4
shoot is not able to be bearing fruit from itself — except perchance it
abide in the vine — thus, neither ye, except perchance in me ye be
abiding. I am the vine : ye, the shoots. "He who is abiding in me, 5
and I in him — the-same is bearing much fruit; because, apart from
me, ye are not able to be doing anything. Except perchance one 6
be abiding in me, — he was cast outside as the shoot, and was
withered; and they are gathering them, and into tbe fire are casting
[them], and they are being burned. If perchance ye may abide in 7
me, and my "declarations in you may abide, — whatsoever ye , may
be desiring, ask ! and it shall be brought to pass for you. In this 8
was my "Father glorified, — in order that much fruit ye might be
bearing, and might become my disciples. According as the Father 9
loved me, I also loved you: abide in "my "love. If perchance 10
my "commandments ye may keep, — ye shall abide in my "love;

S. JOHN, XV. XVI.
according as I, tbe commandments of my "Father, have kept, and am
abiding in his "love.
11 These things have I spoken to you, in order that "my "joy in you
12 may be, and your "joy be made full. This is "my "commandment,
that ye may be loving one another, according as I loved you.
13 Greater love than this, no one has,- — -that any one lay down his "life
14 in behalf of bis "friends. Ye are my friends, if perchance ye be
15 doing what things I am commanding you. No longer am I calling
you servants, because the servant does not know what bis °lord_is
doing; but, you, have I caUed friends, because all things which I
16 heard from my "Father, 1 made known to you. Not ye chose me,
but I chose you, and placed you, in order that ye might be with
drawing and bearing fruit, and your "fruit be abiding : in order that,
whatsoever ye might ask the Father in my "name, he might give you.
17 These things am I commanding you, — that ye may be loving one
18 another. If the world is hating you, ye are taking note that, me,
19 before you, — it has hated. If, of the world ye had been, — the
world its "own had been loving; but because, ofthe world, ye are
not, but I chose you out of the world, — on this account the world
20 is hating you. Are ye not remembering the word which I said to
you, A servant is not greater than his "lord. If, me, they per
secuted, — you, too, will tbey persecute: if, my "word, they kept, —
21 "yours also wiU they keep. But, all these things will they do unto
you, on account of my "name; because they do not know "him who
22 sent me. Had I not come and spoken to them, they had not been
having sin; but now they have not a pretext around their "sin.
23, 24 "He who is hating me is hating my "Father also. Had I not
wrought among them the works which no one else wrought — they
had not been having sin ; but now have they both seen and hated
25 both me and my "Father. But ... in order that the word might
be fulfilled "which in their "law has been written, " Tbey hated me
without cause."
26 But, whensoever the Advocate may come, whom I will send to
you from the Father — the Spirit of "truth, which from the Father
27 is proceeding forth — he will testify concerning me; and ye also are
testifying, because from [the] beginning ye are with me.
16 These things have I told you, lest ye be ensnared. Excommuni-
2 can ts-from-the-synagogue will they make you: nay! there is coming
14

S. JOHN, XVI.
an hour, in order that every "one who slays you may think to be offering
divine-service to "God. And these things will they do, because they 3
did not get to know the Father, nor yet me. But these things have 4
I told you, in order that, whensoever tbeir "hour may come, ye may
be remembering them, that I told you. These things, however, I did
not tell you from [the] beginning; because with you I was. But 5
now am I withdrawing unto "him who sent me; and none from
among you is questioning me, Where art thou withdrawing? but,
because these things I have told you, "sorrow has filled your 6
"heart. But I, the truth, am telling you, It is profitable for you 7
tbat I should depart; for, if perchance I should not depart,- — the
Advocate in nowise would come unto you; but, if perchance I
may go away, — I wiU send him unto you. And, coming, he 8
will convict the world concerning sin, and concerning righteousness,
and concerning judgment. Concerning sin, indeed, — because they 9
are not putting faith in .me; but concerning righteousness, — because 10
unto the Father am I withdrawing, and no longer are ye looking
upon me; and concerning judgment, — because the ruler of this 11
"world has been judged.
Yet many things have I to be telfing you; but ye are not able to 12
bear them just now; but, whensoever he may come — tbe Spirit of 13

o.

truth, — he will guide you into all "truth ; for he will not speak from
himself, but as many things as he shall hear will he speak, and the
coming things will be rehearse to you. He will glorify me, because 14
of "that which is mine will he receive, and will rehearse to you.
All things, as many as the Father has, are mine: on tbis account 15
said I, that, of "that which is mine is he to receive, and will
rehearse to you. A Httle, — and no longer are ye looking upon me; 16
and, again, a little, — and ye sball see me. [Some] , therefore, from 17
among bis "disciples said unto one another, What is this which he
is saying to us, A little, — and ye are not looking upon me ; and,
again, a little, — and ye shall see me; and, Because I am withdraw
ing unto the Father? They were saying, therefore, What is this 18
whicb be is saying — A little? We do not know what he is speaking.
Jesus took note that they were wishing to be questioning him, 19
and said to them, Concerning this, are ye inquiring with one
another; because I said, A little, — and ye are not looking upon me;
and, again, &_ little, — and ye shall see me? Verily! verily ! I tell 20

S. JOHN, XVI. XVII.
you, that ye shall weep and lament, and the world shall rejoice:, ye
21 shall be grieved, but your "grief into joy shall be turned. The
woman, whensoever she may be bringing forth, has grief, — because
her "hour came; but, whensoever she may give birth to the child, —
no longer is she bearing in mind the tribulation, by reason of the
22 joy that there was born a man into the world. And ye, therefore,
now indeed, are having grief; but again will I see you, and your
"heart shall rejoice, and your "joy no one shall take away from you.
23 And, in that "day, ye wiU not question me as to any thing.
Verily ! verily ! I say to you, whatsoever ye may ask the Father
24 he will give you — in my "name. Until just now, ye asked nothing
in my "name: be asking, and ye shall receive, in order tbat your
"joy may have been made full.
25 These things, in proverbs, have I spoken to you: an hour is
coming when, no longer in proverbs, will I speak to you; but, with
plainness of speech, concerning the Father, wUl I report to you.
26 In that "day, in my "name will ye ask; and I am not saying to you
27 that I will request the Father concerning you; for the Father
himself dearly-loves you, because ye have dearly-loved me, and
28 beheved that I, from the Father, came forth. I came forth from
the Father, and have come into the world : again am I leaving the
world, and am going away unto the Father.
29 His "disciples are saying, See! now, with plainness of discourse,
art thou speaking; and not a single proverb art thou using:
30 now we know that thou knowest aU things, and no need hast
in order that any one be questioning thee: bj this are we be-
31 lieving that from God thou camest forth. Jesus answered them,
32 Just now are ye believing? Behold! an hour is coming, and
has come, in order that ye may be scattered, each one unto his
"own possessions, and leave me alone; and [yet] I am not alone,
33 because the Father is with me. These things have I spoken to you,
in order that in me ye may have peace : in the world ye are having
tribulation ; but be taking courage, — I have overcome the world !
17 These things, spoke "Jesus, and, uplifting his "eyes into the
heaven, said : Father ! the hour has come ! Glorify thy "Son, in
2 order that the Son may glorify thee : — according as thou gavest to
him authority over all flesh, in order that unto aU that wbich thou
3 hast given to him — he might give to them life everlasting. But
= = = " 14»

S. JOHN, XVII.
this is the everlasting life, tbat they may be getting to know
thee, tbe only real God, and him whom thou didst send — Jesus
Cbrist. I glorified thee on the earth, the work finishing which thou 4
hast given to me in order that I may do [it]. And now glorify me 5
— thou, Father !— with thyself— with the glory which I was having,
before the world's "existence, with thee. I manifested thy "name 6
to tbe men whom thou gavest to me out of the world: thine were
they, and to me thou gavest tbem, and thy "word have tbey kept.
Now have they taken note, tbat all things, as many as thou hast 7
given to me, are from thee, — that the declarations whicb thou gavest 8
to me, have I given to them ; and they received [them] , and took
note truly tbat from thee came I forth, and believed tbat thou didst
send me forth. I, concerning them, am making request: not 9
concerning the world am I making request; but concerning those
whom thou hast given to me; because thine they are. And "my 10
possessions all are thine; and "thy possessions, mine; and I have
been glorified in them. And no longer am I in the world; and 11
these in tbe world are ; and I, unto thee, am coming. Holy Father !
keep them in thy "name which thou hast given to me, in order that
they may be one, according as even we! When I was with them, 12
I was keeping them in thy "name which thou hast given to me, and
I kept watch, and not one from among them destroyed himself —
except the son of "destruction — in order that tbe Scripture might be
fulfilled. But, now, unto thee, am I coming; and these things am 13
I speaking in tbe world, in order that they may have "my "joy made
fuU in themselves. I have given to them thy "word, and the world 14
hated them, because tbey are not of the world, according as I am
not of the world. I am not making request in order that thou 15
mayest take them away out of the world, but in order that thou
mayest keep them out of the evil. Of the world tbey are not, — 16
according as I am not of the world. Sanctify them in the truth: 17
"thy "word is truth. According as thou didst send me forth into 18
the world, I also sent them forth into the world. And, in their 19
behalf, I am sanctifying myself; in order that they too may have
become sanctified in truth. Not concerning these, however, am I 20
making request alone; but, also, concerning "those who are putting
faith, through their "word, in me: in order that all may be one — 21
according as thou, Father, in me, and I in thee — in order that they

S. JOHN, XVII. XVIII.
too in us may be : in order that the world may have faith that thou
22 didst send me forth. And I, tbe glory which thou hast given to
me, have given to them; in order that they may be one, according
23 as we [are] one : I in them and thou in me : — in order that they
may have been perfected into one : — in order that the world may be
taking note tbat thou didst send me forth, and didst love them
24 according as thou didst love me. Father — as to what thou hast
given to me — I am desiring tbat, wherever I am, they also may be,
with me ; in order that they may be viewing "my "glory which thou
hast given to me ; because thou didst love me before a founding of
25 a world. Righteous Father ! and the world did not take note of
thee ! but I took note of thee, and these took note that thou didst
26 send me forth. And I made known to them thy "name, — and wiU
make known, — in order that the love with wbich thou didst love
me in them may be, and I in tbem.
18 Having said these things, Jesus went out with his "disciples
across the winter-torrent of the Kedron, where was a garden, into
2 which be entered — he and bis "disciples. But Judas also, "who
was delivering him up, knew the place; because, many times was
3 Jesus gathered there with his "disciples. "Judas, therefore, receiving
the band, and officers from among the High-priests and tbe Pharisees,
4 is coming there, with lights and torches and weapons. But Jesus,
knowing all the things coming upon him, went forth and says to
5 them, Whom are ye seeking? They answered him, Jesus, the
Nazarene! He says to them, I am [he]. Now, Judas also, "who
6 was delivering him up, was standing with them. As, therefore, he
said to them, I am [he], they went away "backward, and feU to-
7 tbe-ground. Again, therefore, he questioned them, Whom are ye
8 seeking ? And "they said, Jesus, the Nazarene ! Jesus answered,
I told you that I am [he] ; if, therefore, ye are seeking me, suffer
9 these to be withdrawing : — in order that the word might be fulfilled
which he said, Whom thou hast given tp me — I did not lose, from
10 among them, a single one. Simon Peter, therefore, having a
sword, drew it; and struck the servant of the High-priest; and cut
1 1 off his "right "ear. Now the servant's name was Malchus. "Jesus,
therefore, said to "Peter, Thrust the sword into tbe sheath ! Tbe cup
which tbe Father has given me — may I in any wise not drink it?
12 The band, therefore, and the captain, and the officers ofthe Jews,

S. JOHN, XVIII.
apprehended "Jesus, and bound him; and led [him] unto Annas 13
first; for he was father-in-law of the Caiaphas who was High-priest
of that "year. Now_it was Caiaphas "who gave counsel to the Jews, 14
that ' it is profitable for one man to die in behalf of the people.'
And there was following with "Jesus Simon Peter and the other 15
disciple; and that "disciple was known to the High-priest, and
entered in with "Jesus into the court of the High-priest.
But "Peter was standing at the door outside. The other "disciple, 16
therefore, — the one known of the High-priest — went out, and told
the portress, and brought in "Peter. The female servant — the 17
portress, — therefore, says to "Peter, Art thou also from among the
disciples of this "man? He says, I am not. Now the servants and 18
the officers were standing, having made a coal fire because it was
cold, and were warming themselves; but it was "Peter also with
them — standing and warming himself. The High-priest, therefore, 19
questioned "Jesus, concerning his "disciples, and concerning his
"teaching. Jesus answered him, I, with plainness of speech, have 20
spoken to the world : I ever taught in synagogue and in the Temple
where all the Jews come together, and in secret spoke I nothing.
Why art thou questioning me? Question "those who have heard, 21
what I spoke to them ! See ! these know what things I said. And, 22
when he said these things, one of the officers who was standing by
gave a smart-blow to "Jesus, saying, In tbis way art thou answering
the High-priest? Jesus answered him, If abusively I spoke, — 23
testify concerning the abuse; but if, respectfully, — why art thou
beating me?
"Annas, therefore, sent him forth, bound, unto Caiaphas the High- 24
priest. And Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. 25
They said, therefore, to him, Art thou also from among his
"disciples? He denied and said, I am not. Says one from among 26
the servants of the High-priest, being a kinsman of him whose "ear
Peter cut off, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? Again, 27
therefore, did Peter deny, and straightway a cock crowed.
They are, therefore, leading "Jesus from "Caiaphas into the 28
judgment-hall. And it was early: and they did not enter into the
judgment-ball, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the
passover. "Pilate, therefore, went forth outside unto them, and says, 29
What accusation are ye bringing against this "man ? They answered 30

S. JOHN, XVIII. XIX.
and said to him, If this one had not been doing mischief, not to thee
31 had we delivered him up! Pilate, therefore, said to them, Ye take
him; and, according to your "law, judge him! The Jews said to
32 him, To us it is not allowed to slay any one: — in order that the
word of ^esus might be fulfilled which he spoke, signifying by
what manner of death he was about to die.
33 "Pilate, therefore, entered again into the judgment-hall, and
addressed "Jesus, and said to him, Art thou the King ofthe Jews?
34 Jesus answered, From thyself art thou saying this; or, did others
35 tell thee concerning me? "Pilate answered, Perhaps [thou thinkest
that] I am a Jew ! "Thy "nation and the High-priests delivered thee
36 up to me: — what didst thou? Jesus answered, "My "kingdom is
not of this "world : if of this "world were "my "kingdom, — "mine
"officers had been striving in order that 1 might not be delivered up
37 to the Jews; but, now, "my "kingdom is not from hence. "Pilate,
therefore, said to him, And yet thou art not a king ! "Jesus
answered, Thou sayest that I am a king : — I, to this end, have been
born; and, to this end, have come into the world; — in order that I
may testify to the truth. Every "one who is of the truth hearkens to
38 my "voice. "Pilate says to him, What is truth? And, this saying,
again went he out unto the Jews, and says to them, I am finding
39 in him not a single fault ! There is, however, a custom with you, —
that I should release one to you, in the passover : are ye disposed,
40 therefore, I should release to you the King of the Jews? They
cried aloud, therefore, again — all [of them] — saying, Not this one,
but "Barabbas ! Now "Barabbas was a robber.
19 Then, therefore, "Pilate took "Jesus and scourged [him]. And
2 the soldiers, plaiting a crown out of thorns, placed [it] on his "head,
3 and a purple robe cast they about him ; and were coming unto him,
and saying, Joy to thee ! the King of the Jews ! and were giving
4 him smart blows. And "Pilate went forth again outside, and says
to them, See ! I am leading him to you, outside, in order that ye
5 may take note that not a single fault am I finding in him. "Jesus,
therefore, came forth outside, wearing the thorn crown and the
6 purple mantle. And he says to them, Behold ! — the man ! When,
therefore, the High-priests and the officers saw him, they cried
aloud, saying, Crucify ! crucify ! "Pilate says to them, Ye ! take
7 bim and crucify; for I am not finding in him a fault. The Jews

S. JOHN, XIX.
answered him, We have a law; and, according to the law, he ought
to die; because, God's Son, he made himself! When, therefore, 8
"Pilate heard this "word, he was caused to fear more; and entered 9
into the judgment-hall again, and says to "Jesus, Whence art thou?
But "Jesus did not give him an answer. "Pilate says to him, To me ! 10
art thou not speaking? Dost thou not know that I have authority
to release thee, and have authority to crucify thee? Jesus answered 11
bim, Thou hadst not been holding any authority at all against me,
had it not been given thee from above ; on this account, the one
delivering me up to thee has greater sin. From this, "Pilate was 12
seeking to release him : but the Jews cried aloud, saying, If perchance
this one thou release, thou art not a friend of "Csesar. Every "one
making himself a king is speaking against "Caesar. "Pilate, there- 13
fore, listening to these "words, led "Jesus outside; and sat upon an
elevated-bench, within a place called Pavement — but, in Hebrew,
Gabbatha. Now it was a preparation of the passover: it was about 14
a sixth hour. And he says to the Jews, See ! — your "king ! They, 15
therefore, cried aloud, Away ! away ! crucify him ! "Pilate says to
them, Your "king ! shall I crucify? The High-priests answered, We
no king, but Caesar.
Then, therefore, he delivered him up to them, in order that he 16
might be crucified. They, therefore, accepted "Jesus. And, bear- 17
ing with him the cross, he went out into the so-called Scull's-place,
whicb is called, in Hebrew, Golgotha; where they crucified bim ; 18
and, with him, other two — hence and thence — but, in-the-midst,
"Jesus. And "Pilate wrote a title also, and put upon the cross. 19
Now it had been written: Jesus, tbe Nazarene, the King of the
Jews. This "title, therefore, many of the Jews read; because tbe 20
place of the city was near where "Jesus was crucified, — and it had
been written in Hebrew, in Latin, in Greek. Tbe High-priests of 21
the Jews, therefore, were saying to "Pilate, Be not writing, The
King of the Jews; but, that 'He said, King of tbe Jews am I.'
"Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written. 22
The soldiers, therefore, when they crucified "Jesus, took his 23
"garments, and made four parts — to each soldier a part; and the
tunic. The tunic, however, was without seam, woven from the top
throughout. They said, therefore, unto one another, Let us not 24
10.—" To me." Emphasis of official dignity.

S. JOHN, XIX.
rend it, but cast lots concerning it, whose it shall be : — in order tbat
the Scripture might be fulfilled "which says, " They parted my
"garments for themselves, and upon my "clothing they cast a lot."
25 The soldiers, indeed, therefore, did these things. But, there
were standing, near the cross of "Jesus, his "mother, and his
"mother's "sister — Mary the [wife] of "Clopas, — and Mary the
26 Magdalene. Jesus, therefore, seeing the mother, and the disciple
standing by — whom he was loving, says to the mother, Woman ! see !
27 — thy "son ! Afterwards, he says to the disciple, See ! — thy "mother !
And, from that "hour, the disciple took her into his "home.
28 After this, "Jesus — knowing that already all things have been
finished, in order that the Scripture might be brought to ^finish —
29 says, I thirst! A vessel was standing full of vinegar: a sponge
therefore, full of the vinegar, having been put about hyssop, they
30 brought [it] unto his "mouth. When, therefore, "Jesus received
the vinegar, he said, Finished ! and, bowing the head, deHvered up
the spirit.
31 The Jews, therefore, since it was a preparation, in order that the
bodies might not abide on the cross on the Sabbath (for 'twas great
— the day of that "Sabbath), requested "Pilate, in order that their
32 "legs might be broken, and tbey be taken away. The soldiers,
therefore, came; and, of tbe first, indeed, broke the legs; and ofthe
33 other "who was crucified witb him ; but, coming unto "Jesus, as
they saw [that] already he had died, they did not break his "legs;
34 but one of the soldiers, with a spear, pierced his "side; and there
35 came out straightway blood and water. And "he who has seen has
testified ; and genuine is bis "testimony ; and he knows that a true
36 thing is he saying, in order that ye also may have faith. For these
things came to pass in order that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
37 " A bone thereof sball not be crushed." And, again, a different
Scripture says, " They shall look on him whom they pierced."
38 But, after these things, [one] Joseph from Arimathaea — being a
disciple of "Jesus, but having been a secret one by reason of the fear
of the Jews — requested "Pilate, in order that be might take away
the body of "Jesus; and "Pilate gave permission. He came, there-
39 fore, and took* away his "body. But there came also [one]
Nicodemus — "he who came unto him by night, at the first — bearing
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds [weight].

S. JOHN, XIX. XX.
They took, therefore, the body of "Jesus, and bound it with Hnen- 40
bandages, with the spices, according as it is a custom with the Jews
to prepare for burial. But there was, in the place where he was 41
crucified, a garden ; and, in the garden, an unused tomb, in which
as_yet no one was buried. So, then, there — by reason of the pre- 42
paration of the Jews, because near was the tomb — placed they
"Jesus. But, on the first of the week, Mary tbe Magdalene comes early 20
— it being yet dark — to the tomb ; and beholds the stone, [already]
taken away out of the tomb. She runs, therefore, and goes unto 2
Simon Peter, and unto the other disciple whom "Jesus was dearly-
loving, and says to them, They took away the Lord out of the tomb,
and we do not know where they put him. "Peter, therefore, went 3
out, and the other disciple, and they were going to the tomb.
Now, the two were running together; and the other disciple ran 4
forward more quickly than "Peter, and went first to the tomb,
and, stooping forward, beholds, lying, the linen-bandages; — never- 5
theless, he did not enter. Simon Peter also comes, therefore, 6
foUowing bim ; and entered into the tomb ; and views the linen-
bandages, lying, — and tbe napkin wbich was upon his "head, not 7
with the linen-bandages lying, but apart, folded up into one place.
Then, therefore, entered the other disciple also "who came first to 8
the tomb; and saw, and believed; for not yet knew they tbe 9
Scripture, that it behoves him from among [the] dead to arise.
The disciples, therefore, departed again unto them. 10
But Mary was standing against the tomb, outside, weeping. 11
As, therefore, she was weeping, she stooped forward into the tomb ;
and views two messengers, in white, sitting, one towards the head 12
and one towards the feet, where had been lying the body of "Jesus.
And they say to her, Woman! why art thou weeping? She says 13
to them, Because they took away my "Lord, and I know not where
they put him ! These things saying, she turned "round, and views 14
"Jesus standing; and knew not that 'Jesus it is'! Jesus says to 15
her, Woman! why art thou weeping? whom art thou seeking?
She, supposing that it is the gardener, says to him, Sir ! if thou didst
carry him off, teU me where thou didst put him, and I wiU take him
away. Jesus says to her, Mary ! Turning, she says to him, in 16
Hebrew, Rabboni ! (which is saying, Teacher !) Jesus says to her, 17

S. JOHN, XX. XXI.
Be not clinging to me; for not yet have I ascended unto the Father;
but be going unto my "brethren, and tell them, — ' I am ascending
unto my "Father and your Father, and my God and your God.'
18 Mary the Magdalene comes, bringing tidings to the disciples,' ' I have
seen the Lord'; — and [that] these things he said to her.
19 It being therefore late, on that "day — the first of [the] week — and
the doors having been fastened where the disciples were, by reason
of the fear of the Jews, "Jesus came and stood into the midst; and
20 says to them, Peace to you ! And, this saying, he pointed out
both [his] "hands and [his] "side to them. The disciples, therefore,
21 rejoiced — seeing the Lord! He said, therefore, to them again,
Peace to you I According as the Father has sent me forth, I also
22 am sending you. And, tbis saying, he breathed strongly, and says
23 to them, Receive ye Holy Spirit ! Whosesoever "sins ye may remit
— they have been remitted to them: whosesoever ye may be retain
ing — they have been retained.
24 But Thomas — one from among the Twelve, the one called
25 Didymus — was not with them when Jesus came. The other dis
ciples, therefore, were saying to him, We have seen the Lord!
But "be said to them, Except perchance I may see, in his "hands, the
print of the nails, and may press my "finger into the print of the
nails ; and may press my "hand into bis "side ; — in nowise may I believe.
26 And, after eight days, again, his "disciples were within, and
Thomas with them. "Jesus is coming — the doors having been
27 fastened — and stood into the midst, and said, Peace to you ! After
wards, he says to "Thomas, Reach thy "finger here — and see my
"hands; and reach thy "hand — and press into my "side; and do not
28 become disbelieving, but — believing. Thomas answered, and said
29 to him, My "Lord and my "God! "Jesus says to him, Because
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : happy "those not seeing and
believing.
30 Many other signs, also, no doubt, "Jesus did, in presence of the
31 disciples, which have not been written in this "book; but these have
been written in order that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of "God ; and in order that, believing, ye may have life in
his "name.
21 After these things, Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples,
2 at the lake of "Tiberias; but he manifested himself thus: There

S. JOHN, XXI.
were, together, Simon Peter and Thomas — the one caUed Didymus,
and Nathanael — the one from Cana of "Galilee, and the [sons] of
"Zebedee, and two others of his "disciples. Simon Peter says to 3
them, I am withdrawing to be fishing. They say to him, We also
are coming with thee. They went out, and entered into the boat;
and, in that "night, caught nothing. But, morning by tbis time 4
drawing on, Jesus stood on the beach; nevertheless, the disciples
did not know that ' Jesus it is.' "Jesus, therefore, says to them, 5
Children! perhaps ye have nothing to eat? They answered him,
No! But "he said to tbem, Cast the net to the right side of the 6
boat, and ye shall find. They cast, therefore, and no longer were
they able to draw it, from the multitude of tbe fishes. That "dis- 7
ciple, therefore, whom "Jesus was loving, says to "Peter, The Lord
it is ! Simon Peter, therefore, hearing that ' The Lord it is,' girded
about himself [bis] "upper tunic (for he was naked), and cast himself
into the lake. But the other disciples came by the little boat (for 8
they were not far from tbe land, but about from two-hundred cubits)
dragging the net of the fishes. As, therefore, they went off to the 9
land, they see a coal fire placed, and fish placed over, and bread.
"Jesus says to them, Bring from the fish which ye caught just now. 10
Simon Peter, therefore, went up and dragged the net in to the land, 1 1
full of large fishes — a hundred and fifty- three; and, though they
were so many, the net was not rent. "Jesus says to them, Come, 1 2
dine! Not one, however, of the disciples was venturing to draw
from him, Who art thou? knowing that ' The Lord it is.' Jesus 13
comes, and takes the bread, and gives to them; and the fish,
in like manner. This, already, [is] a third [time] Jesus was 14
manifested to the disciples, [after] he was raised from among
[the] dead.
When, therefore, tbey [had] dined, "Jesus says to "Simon Peter, 15
Simon, [son] of John! lovest thou me more than these? He says
to him, Yes, Lord ! thou knowest that with tender affection I regard
thee. He says to him, Be feeding my "dear-lambs. He says to 16
him, again, a second [time], Simon [son] of John ! lovest thou me?
He says to him, Yes, Lord ! thou knowest that with tender affection
I regard thee. He says to him, Be shepherding my "sheep. He 17
says to him, the third [time], Simon, [son] of John! with tender
affection dost thou Tegard me? "Peter was grieved that he said

S. JOHN, XXL
to him the third [time], With tender affection dost thou regard
me? and said to him, Lord! all things, thou knowest: thou
art taking note that with tender affection I regard thee. Jesus
18 says to him, Be feeding my "dear-sheep. Verily ! verily ! I say
to thee, when thou wast younger, thou wast girding thyself, and
walking about where thou wast choosing; but, whensoever thou
mayest become aged, thou shalt stretch out thy "hands, and
another shall gird thee, and bear thee where thou art not choos-
19 ing. But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he
shaU glorify "God. And, having said this, he says to him, Be
20 following me ! "Peter, turning about, sees tbe disciple whom "Jesus
was loving following, who also reclined, in the supper, on his
"breast, and said, Lord! who is "he that is deHvering thee up?
21 "Peter, therefore, seeing bim, says to "Jesus, Lord ! but, this one, —
22 what? "Jesus says to him, If perchance I be desiring him to abide
till I_ am coming, what — unto thee? Be thou following me!
23 This "word, therefore, went forth among tbe brethren, ' That
"disciple does not die '. "Jesus, however, did not say to him, ' He
does not die ; ' but, If perchance I be desiring him to abide till I am
coming, what — unto thee?
24 This is the disciple "who is testifying concerning these things,
and "who wrote these things; and we know that true his "testimony
25 is. But there are many other things also which "Jesus did, —
which, indeed, if perchance they be in process of being written, one
by one, — not even the world itself, I suppose, will contain the books
which are being written.

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

ACTS OF APOSTLES.

rTTHE first narrative, indeed, made I, concerning aU things,
0 Theophilus, which Jesus began both to be doing and teach
ing, until what day — having given command through Holy Spirit 2
to the Apostles whom he chose, be was taken up: to whom 3
he also presented himself alive, after his "suffering, by many sure
tokens, through forty days appearing to them and speaking the
things concerning the kingdom of "God. And, being in company 4
witb [them] , he charged them not to absent themselves from Jerusa
lem, but to abide around the promise of the Father, whicb — ' ye
heard of me ' ; because John, indeed, immersed with water, but ye shall 5
be immersed in Holy Spirit, after not many of these days. "They, 6
indeed, therefore, having come together, were . questioning him,
saying: Lord! at this "time, dost thou, according to promise,
establish the kingdom unto "Israel? He said unto tbem: It is not 7
yours to get to know times or seasons wbich the Father placed in
his "own authority; but ye shaU receive power, the Holy Spirit 8
having come upon you, and shaU be my witnesses both in Jerusalem
and in all "Judea and Samaria, and as far as the land's utmost-bound.
And, having said these things, while they were beholding, he was 9
taken up, and a cloud received him from their "eyes. And a£ they 10
were gazing into the heaven, while he was going his way, behold !
also two men were standing by them in white garments, who also 1 1
said: Men of GaHlee ! why stand ye looking into the heaven? The-
same "Jesus "who was taken up from you into the heaven, in this
way wiU come — in what manner ye yourselves gazed upon him
going his way into the heaven. Then returned they into Jerusalem, 12
from a mountain "which is caUed OHvet, which is near Jerusalem,
a Sabbath's journey. And, when tbey entered, they went up into the 13
upper-story; where were remaining behind both "Peter and John
and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and
1. — The eibst narrative told of all things which Jesus, while on earth, began to be doing
and teaching: this second narrative tells of all things which Jesus, from heaven, WENT ON
to be doing and teaching. This emphatic implication is a key to following history.
6. — The emphasis shews that ' they presuppose the thing, but enquire after the time.'
Sengel. The Lord responds to the point of the question, conceding its presupposition.

ACTS, I. II.
Matthew, James [son] of Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas
14 [brother] of James. These all were persevering with one accord in
the prayer, with women, and Mary the mother of "Jesus, and with
his "brothers.
15 And, in these "days, Peter, standing up amidst the brethren, said
(and there was a multitude of names "together, about a hundred and
16 twenty): Men-Brethren! the Scripture was needing to be fulfilled
which the Holy "Spirit spoke beforehand, through David's mouth,
concerning Judas "who became guide to "those who apprehended
17 Jesus; because be had been numbered amongst us, and obtained the
18 lot of this "ministry. This one, indeed, then, gained (for himself)
a field out of a reward of "unrighteousness ; and, falling headlong,
19 broke asunder in-the-midst, and forth gushed all his "bowels; and
it became known to all "those residing in Jerusalem, so that that
"field was called, in tbeir "own language, Acheldamach, that is,
20 Field of blood. For it has been written in a book of Psalms: " Let
his "dwelling become desolate, and let him not be "who resides
21 therein;" and "His "oversight let a different one take." It is need
ful, therefore,— of the men who accompanied us during all [the] time
22 in which the Lord Jesus went in and out over us, beginning from
the immersion of John until the day on which be was taken up from
us, — that one of these become, witb us, a witness of his "resurrection.
23 And they made two stand, — Joseph, the one called Bar-sabbas, wbo
24 was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And, praying, they said:
Thou, Lord ! taking-note-of-the-hearts of aU, point out which one —
25 out of -these "two — thou didst choose, to take the place of this
"ministry and apostleship, from which Judas went aside, — to go his
26 way into his "own "place. And they gave lots for them, and the lot
fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered along with the eleven
apostles.
2 And, when the day of "Pentecost was being "filled up, they were
2 all together for the same object. And there came, suddenly, out of
the heaven, a sound, just as of a rushing mighty wind, and filled
3 the-whole of the house where they were sitting ; and there appeared
to them, in process of being parted asunder, tongues — as if of fire ;
4 and it sat upon each one of them ; and they were all filled with
2.— The whole of the house: not merely the upper room; and thus may the news have
gone forth.

ACTS, II.
Holy Spirit, and began to be speaking with different tongues,
according as the Spirit was giving them to be sounding out. Now 5
there were in Jerusalem, residing, Jews, reverent men from every
nation of "those under the heaven ; and, this "sound occurring, the 6
throng came together and was thrown into confusion, because they
were listening — each one in his "own language — to those who were
speaking. And they were all beside themselves, and were marvel- 7
ling, saying : Behold ! are not all these "who are speaking Gali
leans? And how are we listening, each in our own "language in 8
which we were born? — Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and 9
"those residing in "Mesopotamia, Judea also and Cappadocia, Pontus
and "Asia, Phrygia also and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of the 10
Libya "which is in-the-direction of Cyrene, and the sojourning
Romans, Jews also and Proselytes, Cretes and Arabians: — we are 11
listening to them as they are speaking in "our tongues the magnifi
cent things of "God? And all were beside themselves, and were 12
quite at a loss, saying one unto another: What pleases this to be?
But others, mocking, were saying: With sweet wine have they 13
become drunk.
But, taking his stand, "Peter — with the Eleven — lifted up his 14
"voice, and sounded out to them : Men- Jews ! and all "those residing
in Jerusalem ! let this to you be known, and give ear to my "declara
tions. For not, — as ye are supposing, — are these drunken; for it is 15
a third hour of the day. But this is the thing whicb had been 16
spoken through the prophet Joel: " And it shaU be, in the last days, 17
says "God, I will pour out from my "Spirit upon all flesh; and your
"sons and your "daughters shall prophesy, and your "young men shall
see visions, and your "elders witb dreams sball dream. And, even 18
upon my "men-servants and upon my "maid-servants, in those "days,
will I pour out from my "Spirit; and they shall prophesy. And 119
will give wonders in the heaven above, and signs upon the earth
beneath, — blood and fire and vapour of smoke. Tbe sun shaU be 20
changed into darkness, and the moon into blood, before [tbe] day of
[the] Lord come, — the great and manifest [day]. And it shall be, 21
every one, whosoever may invoke the name of [the] Lord, shall be
saved." Men-Israelites! hear these "words: Jesus the Nazarene, a 22
man pointed out from "God unto you, by mighty- works and wonders
and signs, which "God did through him, in your midst, according

ACTS, II.
23 as ye yourselves know, — him — given up in the marked out counsel
and foreknowledge of "God— -through hand of lawless ones suspend-
24 ing, ye slew; whom "God raised up, loosing the pangs of "death,
inasmuch as it was not possible for him to continue-held-fast under
25 it. For David says respecting him: "I beheld the Lord in my
presence continually, because he is on my right hand, that I may
26 not be shaken: because of this, my "heart was made glad, and my
"tongue exulted; and, further, even my "flesh will encamp on
27 hope. Because thou wilt not leave my "soul behind unto hades,
neither wilt thou give thy "Loved One to see utter-corruption.
28 Thou madest known to me life's ways: thou wilt make me full of
29 gladness with thy "face." Men-brethren ! it is allowed to say with
freedom of speech unto you, concerning the patriarch David, that
he both died and was buried, and his "tomb is amongst us until this
30 "day. Being, therefore, a prophet, and knowing that with an oath
"God sware to him, out of [the] fruit of his "loins, to seat [one] on his
31 "throne; he, foreseeing, spoke concerning the resurrection of the
Christ, — that neither was he left behind unto hades, nor did his
32 "flesh see utter-corruption. This "Jesus "God raised up ; of which
33 all we are witnesses. To the right hand of "God, therefore, having
been uplifted; and the promise of the Holy "Spirit having received
from the Father, — he poured out this which ye are seeing and
34 hearing. For David did not ascend into the heavens; but he says
himself: " [The] Lord said to my "Lord: Be seated at my right
35 hand, till whensoever I may put thy "foes a footstool of thy
36 "feet." Assuredly, therefore, let all Israel's house be taking note
that — both Lord and Christ — "God made him, — [even] this "Jesus,
whom ye crucified !
37 But, hearing, they were pricked to tbe heart, and said unto
"Peter and the remaining Apostles: What may we do, Men-
38 brethren? But Peter [said] unto them : Repent ye ! and be immersed
— each one of you — in the name of Jesus Christ, into remission of your
39 "sins; and ye shaU receive the free-gift ofthe Holy Spirit. For to
you is the promise, and to your "chddren, and to aU "those unto a
distance, — as many soever as [the] Lord our "God may call unto him.
40 With different words also — many more — did he fully bear witness ;

36. — The Apostle emphasises the divinely-conferred honours of Jesus, before thrusting
home the final charge.

15

ACTS, II. III.
and was beseeching them, saying: Be saved from this "perverse
"generation ! °Tbey, indeed, therefore, who welcomed bis "word, 41
were immersed; and there were added, in that "day, about three
thousand souls. And they were firmly adhering to the teaching of 42
the Apostles and to the fellowship, to the breaking of the loaf and
to the prayers. But fear was coming upon every soul; many 43
wonders, also, and signs, through the Apostles, were coming to pass.
But all "those believing were "together, and were holding all things 44
common ; and [their] "possessions and "goods were they selHng, 45
and dividing them to all — in what manner soever any one was
having need. Day by day also, persevering with one acQord in the 46
Temple, and breaking bread house by house, tbey were partaking of
food with exultation and singleness of heart ; praising "God, and 47
having favour with the-whole of the people. Moreover, the Lord
was adding "those being saved, day by day, "together.
But Peter and John were going up into the Temple for the hour 3
of "prayer — tbe ninth. And a certain man, who was lame from his 2
mother's womb, was being carried, whom they were placing, day by
day, near the door of the Temple — the [door] caUed Beautiful — "to be
asking alms from "those who were entering into the Temple : who, 3
seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple, was requesting
to receive an alms. But Peter, looking steadfastly at him, with 4
"John, said: Look at us. But "he was paying attention to them, 5
expecting to receive something from them. But, said "Peter : 6
Silver and gold I have none; but that which I have — the-same give
I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene rise and be walk
ing about. And, seizing him by tbe right hand, he raised him. 7
And, instantly, were strengthened his "feet and "ancles; and, leaping 8
forward, he stood, and was walking about; and entered witb tbem
into the Temple, walking about and leaping and praising "God. And 9
all the people saw bim walking about and praising "God (and 10
they were recognizing him, that this was the one who, for the alms,
was sitting upon the beautiful gate of the Temple), and were filled
with amazement and transport at "that wbich had happened to him.
He, however, holding fast "Peter and "John,— all the people ran 11
together unto tbem, on the portico "which is called Solomon's,
greatly amazed. But "Peter, beholding, made answer unto the 12
people: Men- Israelites ! why are ye marveUing at this one; or why

ACTS, III. IV.
on us are ye gazing intently, as though by personal power or god-
13 liness we had made him "to be walking? The God of Abraham
and Isaac and Jacob, the God of our "fathers, glorified his "Servant
Jesus; whom ye, indeed, delivered up, and denied him to Pilate's
14 face, when he [had] decided to release [him] ; but ye denied the Holy
and Righteous One, and claimed a man — a murderer — to be granted
15 as a favour unto you; but the Princely-Leader of "life ye slew:
whom "God raised, from among [the] dead ; of which we are
16 witnesses. And, on tbe faith ofhis "name, — this one, whom ye are
looking upon and know, — his "name made strong; even the faith
"which [is] through him gave bim this "entire-soundness over against
17 all of you. And, now, brethren, I know that by way of ignorance
18 ye acted; just as also your "rulers; but "God — what things be
declared beforehand, through mouth of all tbe prophets, for his
19 "Christ to suffer — fulfilled thus. Repent ye, therefore, and turn
about! for the erasing of your "sins; to-the-end-that, in that case,
20 there may come seasons of refreshing from the Lord's face, and he
may send forth the One who had been previously-appointed for you
21 — Christ Jesus; whom, indeed, it behoves heaven to welcome until
times of promised establishment of all things of which "God spoke
22 through mouth of his "holy prophets from antiquity. Moses, indeed,
said: "A prophet, for you, [the] Lord your "God will raise up, from
among your "brethren, Hke unto me: to him shall ye hearken
respecting all things, as many soever as be may speak unto you.
23 But it shall be, every soul, whatsoever, that may not hearken to that
24 "prophet, sball be utterly destroyed from among the people." But
even all the prophets, from Samuel and "those in succession — as
25 many as spoke, even announced these "days. Ye are the sons of
the prophets, and of the covenant which "God covenanted unto your
"fathers, saying unto Abraham: " And in thy "seed shall be blessed
26 all the families of the earth." To you, in-the-lirst-place, "God,
raising up his "Servant, sent bim forth blessing you, in the turning
away — each one — from your "evils.
4 But, as they were speaking, unto the people, there came upon
them the priests, and the captain of the Temple, and the Sadducees ;

•13, 14. — The emphatic pronouns ring out telling contrasts between the Jews and God —
the Jews and Pilate. And note the iteration: "delivered up, denied, denied, slew"—
stroke after stroke! . 15 2

ACTS, IV.
being wearied because of their "teaching the people, and declaring, in 2
"Jesus, the resurrection "which is from among [the] dead; and they 3
thrust on them [their] "hands, and put [them] into custody for the
morrow; for it was evening already. But many of "those who 4
heard the word believed; and the number ofthe men became about
five thousands. And it came to pass on the morrow, that there were 5
gathered together, of tbem, the Rulers and tbe Elders and the
Scribes in Jerusalem, and Annas the High-priest and Caiaphas and 6
John and Alexander, and as many as were of High-priestly descent;
and, setting them in the midst, they were enquiring : In what 7
manner of power, or in what manner of name did ye this? Then 8
"Peter, filled witb Holy Spirit, said unto them; Rulers of the people,
and Elders ! if we, this-day, are being examined on [account of] doing 9
good to a sick man, — in whom tbis one has been made well, — be 10
it known to all of you, and to all the people of Israel, that in the
name of Jesus Christ tbe Nazarene, whom ye crucified, whom "God
raised from among [the] dead — by Him this one stands near, in your
presence, whole. This is "the stone "which was set at nought by 11
you, the builders, "which was made into ahead of a corner." And 12
"salvation is not in any one else ; for not even a name is there, of
another kind, under the heaven, "which has been given among
men, in wbich it behoves us to be saved. Now, — looking at "Peter's 13
"boldness of speech — and John's, and having detected tbat ' they are
unlettered men, and obscure,' — they were marveUing (moreover,
tbey were recognising them — that witb "Jesus tbey were) ; behold- 14
ing the man also standing witb tbem — the [man] who had been
cured, — they had nothing to say against [it]. But, ordering them to 15
depart outside the High-council, they were conferring witb one
another, saying: What may we do to these "men? for, indeed, that 16
a notorious sign has been brought to p^ss through them, — to all
"those residing in Jerusalem [is] manifest; and we are not able to
deny [it] ; but, lest it further spread abroad into [the midst of] the 17
people, let us threaten them to be speaking no more on this "name
to any one of men. And, calling them, they gave [them] the sweep- 18
ing charge: Not to be sounding aloud, nor even to be teaching, on
the name of "Jesus. But "Peter and John, answering, said unto 19
them, — Whether jt is^ rigbt in presence of "God, unto you to be •
hearkening, rather than unto "God, judge ye ! For unable are we, 20

ACTS, IV.
21 those things which we saw and heard — not to be speaking ! "They,
however, further threatening, dismissed them; finding nothing, as
to the way they might punish them, by reason of tbe people;
because all were glorifying "God on [account of] "what had taken
22 place. For, more than forty years old was the man on whom had
taken place this "sign of "healing.
23 But, when they were dismissed, they came unto their "own
[friends], and reported as many things as the High-priests and the
24 Elders said unto them. And "they, having heard, with one accord
Hfted up a voice unto "God, and said : Sovereign ! Thou [art] "he
who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all tbe things
25 in them, "who — through Holy Spirit, by mouth of our "father
David thy servant — said :
" For what purpose did Gentiles rage,
And peoples busy themselves with empty things?
26 Tbe kings of the earth presented themselves,
And the rulers were gathered "together,
Against the Lord, and against his "Christ."
27 For, they were gathered together, of a truth, in this "city, against
thy "Holy Servant, Jesus, whom thou didst anoint— both Herod
28 and Pontius PUate, with GentUes and peoples of Israel — to do as
many things as thy "hand and thy "counsel marked out beforehand
29 to come to pass. And, as to the present things, Lord ! look upon
their "threatenings, and give to thy "servants with all freedom of
30 utterance to be speaking thy "word, by thy "stretching forth the
hand for heaHng, and bringing to pass both signs and wonders
31 through the name of thy "Holy Servant Jesus. And, they having
made supplication, shaken was tbe place in wbich they had come
together, and filled were they one-and-all with the Holy Spirit, and
were speaking the word of "God with freedom of utterance.
32 Moreover, of the throng of "those who believed, there was one
heart and soul; and not even one was saying tbat aught of his
33 "goods was his own, but they had aU things common. And with
great power were the Apostles giving forth the witness of the
resurrection of tbe Lord Jesus, and great favour was upon all of
34 them. For not even any one was in want among them; for as
many as were possessors of lands or houses, selling [them], were
20.— Let the reader's voice do justice to the ' things seen and heabd.'

ACTS, IV. V.
bringing the prices of the things which were being sold, and laying 35
near the feet of the Apostles; and they were distributing to each
one, in whatsoever proportion any one was having need.
And Joseph, — "he who was surnamed Barnabas from the Apostles; 36
— which is, being translated, Son of exhortation, a Levite, a Cyprian
by "birth, — having a field, sold [it], and brought the money and laid 37
near the feet of the Apostles.
But a certain man, Ananias by name, with Sapphira bis "wife, 5
sold a possession, and kept back [part] from the price, (the wife also 2
being aware of [it],) and, bringing a certain part, he laid [it] near
the. feet of the Apostles. But "Peter said: Ananias ! for what cause 3
did "Satan fill "thine heart, that thou shouldst be false unto the Holy
"Spirit, and keep back from the price of the land ? Remaining, — 4
did it not to thee remain? and, sold, — did it not in "thine authority
still continue? for what reason didst thou contrive in thy "heart this
"deed ? thou didst not deal falsely with men, but witb "God ! But 5
"Ananias, hearing these "words, falling down, expired. And there
came to be great fear upon all "who were hearing ; but the young 6
men, arising, wrapped him about; and, bearing [him] forth, buried
[him]. And it came to pass, [after] about three hours' interval, his 7
"wife also, not knowing "what had happened, came in. And Peter 8
made answer unto her: Tell me! whether for so much ye gave up
the land? And "she said: Yes! for so much. And "Peter [said] 9
unto her: For what reason was it agreed with you to tempt the
Spirit of [the] Lord? Behold! the feet of "those who buried thy
"husband [are] on the door, and tbey will bear forth thee. And she 10
fell down instantly towards his "feet, and expired ; and, coming in, tbe
young men found her dead; and, bearing [her] forth, buried [her]
with her "husband. And there came to be great fear upon the- 11
whole of the Called-out-assembly, and upon all "who were hearing
these things.
Moreover, through tbe hands vof tbe Apostles were being brought 12
to pass many signs and wonders among the people; and they were
all wfth one accord in the portico of Solomon; but of the rest no 13
, one was daring to join himself to them, but the people was magni
fying tbem, (and [the] more were there being added such as were 14
believing in tbe Lord, — throngs, both of men and of women) so 15
that even into the broad- ways were they bringing out the sick, and

ACTS, V.
placing [them] on small couches and beds ; in order that, when Peter
was coming, even perchance the shadow shall overshadow some one of
16 them. Moreover, there was coming together even the throng of the
cities all round Jerusalem, bringing sick ones, and such as were
being harassed by impure spirits; who, indeed, were being cured,
one-and-all.
17 But tbe High-priest, arising, and all "those with him (being the
18 sect ofthe Sadducees), were filled with jealousy, and thrust [their]
19 "hands upon the Apostles, and put them in a public ward. But a
messenger of [the] Lord by night opened the doors of the prison;
20 and, leading them out, said: Be going your way; and taking a
stand, be speaking, in the Temple, to the people, all tbe declara-
21 tions of this "Life. And, having heard, tbey entered, under the
dawn, into the Temple, and were teaching. But the High-priest
and "those with bim, coming near, called together the High-council
and all the Senate of tbe sons of Israel ; and sent into the prison to
22 have tbem brought. But the officers who came near did not find
23 tbem in the prison; but, returning, brought tidings, saying: The
prison found we made fast in all safety; and, the prison-keepers,
standing by tbe doors; but, having opened, inside found we no one.
24 Now, as they heard these "words, both the Captain of tbe Temple
and the High-priests were quite at a loss concerning them, — what
25 perchance this might come to ! But some one, coming near, brought
tidings to them : Behold ! the men whom ye put in the prison are
26 in the Temple — standing, and teaching the people ! Then departed
the Captain, with the officers, and brought them — not with violence,
27 for they were fearing the people, lest they should be stoned; and,
having brought tbem, they set them in the High-Council. And
28 the High-priest questioned tbem, saying: With a charge charged
we you not to be teaching upon this "name ; and, behold ! ye have
filled "Jerusalem with your "teaching, and are disposed to bring
29 down upon us the blood of this "man. But, answering, Peter and
the Apostles said: It behoves to be yielding obedience to God,
30 rather than to men. Tbe God of our "fathers raised up Jesus,
31 whom ye got into your hands, and suspended on a tree: him "God
uplifted, a Princely-Leader and Saviour, to his "right hand; to give
32 repentance to "Israel, and remission of sins. And we are witnesses
28.— Emphasis of guilty apprehension.

ACTS, V. VI.
of these "declarations; also the Holy°Spirit which°God gave to "those
yielding obedience to him. But "they, hearing, were-being-cut-to- 33
the-heart, and were resolving to kill them. But, one arising in the 34
High-council, a Pharisee, by name Gamaliel, a law-teacher honoured
by all tbe people, gave orders to put the men outside for a little, and 35
said unto them : Men- Israelites ! be taking _ heed to yourselves, with
regard to these "men, — what ye are about to enact. For, before 36
these "days, there arose [one] Theudas, affirming himself to be some
body; to whom was inclined a number of men, about four hundred';
— who was killed; and all, as many as were being persuaded by him,
were disbanded and came to nothing. After him, arose Judas, the 37
Galilean, in the days of the enrolling, and induced a people to
revolt after him; he, too, perished; and all, as many as were being
persuaded by him, were dispersed. And, as to tbe present things, 38
I say to you: Stand aloof from these "men, and let them alone;
because, if perchance this "project or this "work may be of men, it
will be overthrown; but if it is of God, ye will not be able to over- 39
throw them: — lest once ye be found even fighting against God. ,
And they were persuaded by him ; and, calling unto them the 40
Apostles, beating [them], they charged [them] not to be speaking on
the name of "Jesus, and dismissed [them]. "They, indeed, therefore, 41
were going tbeir way rejoicing from the High-council's face, because
they were accounted worthy — in behalf of The Name — to suffer
dishonour. And, — every day, in the Temple, and house by house, 42
— were they not leaving off teaching and delivering-the-glad-
message as to the Anointed Jesus.
But, in those "days, [as] the disciples [were] being multiplied, there 6
arose a murmuring of the Hellenists against the Hebrews, because
their "widows were being overlooked in the daily "ministry. The 2
Twelve, however, calling near the throng of the disciples, said: It
is not pleasing that we — forsaking tbe word of "God — be minister
ing to tables. Look out for yourselves, therefore, brethren ! men 3
from among you, receiving attestation, seven, full of Spirit and
wisdom, whom we will appoint over this "need; but we to "prayer 4
and to the ministry of the word will devote ourselves. And the 5
word was pleasing in presence of aU the throng ; and they selected
Stephen, a man full of faith ancTHoly Spirit, and Philip, and
i— Emphasis of exclusive devotion.

ACTS, VI. VII.
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a
6 proselyte of Antioch; whom they set in presence of the Apostles;
7 and, having prayed, they laid on them [their] "hands. And the word
of "God was growing, and the number of the disciples in Jerusalem
was being multiplied exceedingly; and a great multitude of the
priests were becoming obedient to the faith.
8 But Stephen, fuU of favour and power, was doing great wonders
9 and signs among the people. But there arose certain of "those out of
the synagogue "which is caUed [that] of Libertines, both of Cyrenians
and Alexandrians, and "those from Cilicia and Asia, disputing with
10 "Stephen; and they were not mighty enough to withstand the
11 wisdom and the Spirit witb which he was speaking. Then they
instigated men who were saying: We have been listening to bim
12 speaking profane declarations respecting Moses and "God; and they
set in commotion the people and the Elders and the Scribes; and,
coming upon [him], they caught him away, and led [him] into the
13 High-councU. And tbey set false witnesses, who were saying:
This "man does not cease speaking declarations against the Holy
14 "Place and the Law. For we have been listening to him saying :
That this Jesus the Nazarene wiU overthrow this "place, and wiU
15 change tbe customs which Moses deHvered unto us. And, stead
fastly gazing at him, all "those sitting in the High-council saw his
"face — as if a face of a messenger.
7 But the High-priest said : Are these things so ? And "he said :
2 Men ! brethren and fathers, hearken ! The God of "glory appeared to
our "father Abraham, whUe he was in "Mesopotamia, before that he
3 resided in Charran; and said unto him: " Come forth out of thy
"land and thy "kindred, and come into the land whichsoever to thee
4 I may point out." Then, coming forth out of a land of Chaldeans,
he resided in Charran; and, from thence, after the death of his
"father, he removed him into this "land in which ye now are
5 residing; and did not give him an inheritance therein, not even a
footstep, and promised to give [it] to him, for [the purpose of] holding
6 it fast, and to his "seed after him ; he not having a child. But "God
spoke thus: " His "seed sball be sojourning in a foreign land, and
they wiU bring it into servitude and Ul-use [it] four-hundred years.
7 And tbe nation to whichsoever they sball do service, I wiU judge,"
"God said; "and, after these things, shaU they come forth," and

ACTS, VII.
render divine service unto me in tbis "place. And he gave him a 8
covenant of circumcision; and so begat he "Isaac, and circumcised
him on the eighth "day, and Isaac — "Jacob ; and Jacob — the twelve
patriarchs. And the patriarchs, being jealous of "Joseph, yielded 9
[him] up into Egypt; and "God was with him, and took him out of 10
all his "tribulations, and gave bim favour and wisdom over against
Pharaoh, king of Egypt; and he appointed him governor over
Egypt and the-whole of his "house. But there came a famine upon 11
the-whole of "Egypt and Canaan, and great tribulation; and our
"fathers were not finding pasture. Jacob, however, hearing there 12
was corn in Egypt, sent away our "fathers first; and, in the second 13
[time], Joseph was made known to his "brothers; and the kindred of
Joseph was made manifest to "Pharaoh. But Joseph, sending forth, 14
called for Jacob his "father, and all tbe kindred, in seventy-five
souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt, and died — he and our 15
"fathers; and were carried over into Sychem, and put in the tomb 16
wbich Abraham purchased with a price of silver from the sons of
Emmor, in Sychem. But, according as the time ofthe promise was 17
drawing near, by which "God agreed witb "Abraham, the people
increased and was multiplied in Egypt; until what [time] "there 18
arose a different king over Egypt, who did not know "Joseph." The- 19
same, dealing craftily with our "kindred, iU-used [our] "fathers so as
"to cause their "babes to be exposed ; to-tbe-end [they] might not be
"preserved alive. In which season was born Moses, and he was 20
beautiful to "God ; wbo was nourished up three months in the house
of [bis] "father. But, he being exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh 21
took him up, and nourished him for herseff, as a son. And Moses 22
was trained in all wisdom of Egyptians; moreover, be was powerful
in his words and works. But, as there was being fulfilled to him 23
forty-years' time, it came up on bis "heart to visit his "brethren the
sons of Israel. And, seeing some one being wronged, he defended 24
[him] , and made an avenging for "him who was being worn out —
" smiting tbe Egyptian." But he was supposing that [his] "brethren 25
understood that ' "God through his hand is giving deliverance to
them ; ' "tbey, however, did not understand. On the following day, 26
also, he appeared to them [as tbey were] fighting, and was reconciling
them into peace, saying : Men ! ye are brothers ! to what end are ye
wronging one another ? But "he that was wronging [his] "neighbour 27

ACTS, VII.
thrust' him away, saying: "Who constituted thee a ruler and
28 adjudicator over us? to kill me art thou wishing, what way thou
29 didst kiU — yesterday — tbe. Egyptian?" But Moses fled at this
"word; and became a sojourner in a land of Midian, where he begat
30 two sons. And forty years having been fulfilled, there appeared to
him, in the wilderness of the mountain of Sinai, a messenger, in a
31 flame of fire of a bush. But "Moses, seeing, marvelled at the
vision; and he going near to observe [it], there came a voice of [tbe]
32 Lord: " I [am] the God of thy "fathers, tbe God of Abraham and
Isaac and Jacob." But Moses, becoming terrified, was not daring
33 to observe. But the Lord said to him: " Loose the sandal of thy
"feet; for the place on whicb thou art standing is holy ground.
34 Seeing I saw the iU-using of my "people "that [is] in Egypt; and to
its "groaning I hearkened; and came down to rescue them; and,
35 now, come ! I will send thee into Egypt." The-same "Moses, whom
they refused, saying: "Wbo constituted thee a ruler and adjudicator?"
— the-same "God has sent forth, both a ruler and redeemer, with
a hand of a Messenger — the one who appeared to him in the bush.
36 The-same led them out, — doing wonders and signs in "Egypt, and in
37 a red sea, and in the wilderness, forty years. The-same is the Moses
"that said to the sonsof Israel: "Aprophet, for you, will "God raise up
38 from among your "brethren, Hke unto me." The-same is "he who
came to be in tbe Called-out-assembly in the wilderness, along with
the messenger "who was talking with him in the mount of Sinai,
and [along with] our "fathers ; [even he] who welcomed living utter-
39 ances, to give unto us; to whom our "fathers did not wish to
become obedient ; but thrust [him] away, and turned in their "hearts
40 into Egypt, saying to "Aaron: " Make for us gods who will journey
before us; for, — as for tbis "Moses who led us forth out of Egypt's
41 land, — we do not know what happened to him." And they made
a calf in those "days, and offered a sacrifice to tbe idol, and
42 were making merry among tbe works of their "hands. But "God
turned and gave them up to be rendering divine service to the host
of tbe heaven; according as it has been written in a scroll of the
prophets: " Victims and sacrifices did ye offer to me forty years in
43 the wilderness, O house of Israel? And ye took up the tabernacle
of "Moloch, and the star of the god Rephan, — the models which ye
35— 38.— Note the fine effect of the five-fold repetition of the pronoun ' the-same.'

ACTS, VII. VIII.
made to be worshipping them; and I will remove you beyond"
Babylon. The tabernacle of the witness was with our "fathers in 44
the wilderness ; according as he gave instructions "who was speaking
to "Moses — to make it according to the model which he had seen;
which our "fathers, succeeding to, brought in also with Joshua, in 45
the taking possession of the Gentiles, whom "God put out from our
"fathers' face — until the days of David : who found favour in pre- 46
sence of "God, and asked tbat he might find " a habitation for the
God of Jacob." Solomon, however, built him a house. But the 47, 48
Most High in hand-made [places] does not reside, according as the
prophet says: " The heaven [is] my throne, but the earth a footstool 49
of my "feet: what manner of house will ye buUd for me? says [the]
Lord, or what place of my "resting ? Did not my "hand make all 50
these things?"
Stiff-necked and uncircumcised in hearts and in [your] "ears ! ye 51
always against tbe Holy "Spirit are striving; as your "fathers — ye
too ! Which of the prophets did not your "fathers persecute ? And 52
they slew "those who declared beforehand concerning the coming of
the Righteous One, — of whom, just now, ye — betrayers and mur
derers became. Who, indeed, received the law into ranks of mes- 53
sengers, and did not guard [it] . And, as they were hearing these 54
things, they were being pierced in their "hearts, and were gnashing
[tbeir] "teeth against him. But, being full of Holy Spirit, gazing 55
steadfastly into the heaven, he saw God's glory, and Jesus standing
on "God's right-hand; and said: Behold! I am viewing the heavens 56
— which have been opened up ; and tbe Son of "Man standing on
"God's right-hand. But, crying out witb a loud voice, they closed 57
their "ears, and rushed with one accord upon him; and, thrusting 58
[him] forth outside the city, were stoning [him]. And the witnesses
laid aside their "mantles near the feet of a young man called Saul;
and were stoning "Stephen as he was invoking and saying : Lord 59
Jesus ! give welcome unto my "spirit ! But, bending [his] "knees, 60
he cried out with a loud voice : Lord ! thou mayest not set down to
them this "sin ! And, having said tbis, he feU asleep. But Saul 8
was taking pleasure with [them] in his "death. And there arose, in
that "day, a great persecution against tbe Assembly "which [was] in
J erusalem ; and all were dispersed throughout the countries of "Judea
and Samaria, except the Apostles. And reverent men carried away 2

ACTS, VIII.
3 "Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. But Saul was
laying waste the Assembly; — along the houses going in; and, drag
ging men and women, was delivering [them] up into prison.
4 °They, indeed, therefore, who were dispersed, passed through,
5 delivering-the-glad-message of the word. And Philip, passing down
6 into a city of "Samaria, was proclaiming to them tbe Cbrist. And
the multitudes were giving heed to the things being spoken by
"Philip, with one accord, when they were "hearing and seeing tbe
7 signs which he was doing. For many of "those having impure
spirits that were shouting with a loud voice, were going forth [unto
8 PhiHp] ; and many paralysed and lame were cured. And there arose
9 great joy in that "city. But a certain man, by name Simon, was
already in the city, practising magical arts, and astonishing the
10 nation of "Samaria, — affirming himself to be some one great : to whom
aU were giving heed, from small to great, saying : This one is the
1 1 power of "God "which is called great. And they were giving heed
to him, because of [his] "having, for a considerable time, astonished
12 them with [his] "magical arts. But, when they believed in "Philip as
he was delivering-the-glad-message concerning the kingdom of "God
and the name of Jesus Christ, they were being immersed, both men
13 and women. Now "Simon himself also believed; and, having been
immersed, was adhering closely to "Philip ; and, viewing great signs
14 and mighty- works coming to pass, was astonished. But the Apostles
in Jerusalem, hearing that "Samaria has welcomed the word of "God,
15 sent forth unto them Peter and John; who, indeed, going down,
prayed concerning them, to-the-end they might receive Holy
16 Spirit. For not yet bad It on any one of them fallen; but, only,
17 they had been~lmmersed into the name of the Lord Jesus. Then
were they laying [their] "hands on them, and they were receiving
18 Holy Spirit. Now "Simon, seeing that through the laying on of
tbe hands of the Apostles is being given the Holy "Spirit, offered
19 them money, saying: Give to me. also this "authority; in order that,
on whomsoever I may lay [my] "hands, — he may receive Holy Spirit.
20 But Peter said unto him : Thy "silver — with thee — might it be for
destruction ! because the free-gift of "God thou didst imagine with
21 money to obtain. There is not for thee a part or a lot in this "thino-,
22 for thy "heart is not right before "God. Repent, then, from this
"thy baseness, and entreat of the Lord, whether, after all, the design

ACTS, VIII.
of thy "heart shall be forgiven thee. For, into gall of bitterness and 23
bond of unrighteousness 1 see thou art [come] . But "Simon, answer- 24
ing, said: Do ye make entreaty in my behalf, unto the Lord; to-the-
end that nothing may come upon me of what things ye have said.
"They, indeed, therefore, having fuUy borne witness and spoken 25
the word ofthe Lord, were returning to Jerusalem; and unto many
villages of the Samaritans were they delivering-the-glad-message.
But a messenger of [the] Lord spoke unto Philip, saying : Arise, and 26
be journeying along southward, unto the way "which goes down
from Jerusalem into Gaza: the-same is a wilderness. And, arising, 27
be journeyed. And behold ! a man of Ethiopia, a chamberlain, a
chief of Candace, queen of Ethiopians, wbo was over all her "royal-
treasure, who had come — to worship — into Jerusalem, and was 28
returning, and sitting on his "chariot, and was reading the prophet
Isaiah. And the Spirit said to "Philip: Go near, and join thyself 29
to this "chariot. And, running near, "Philip listened to him reading 30
Isaiah the prophet, and said: I pray, indeed, art thou getting to
know those things that thou art reading? But "he said: Nay ! bow 31
ever should I be able, except perchance some one shall guide me ?
And he called upon "Philip, coming up, to take a seat with him.
Now the context of the Scripture which he was reading was this : 32
" As a sheep unto slaughter was he led;
And as a lamb, in presence of "him that is shearing it [is] dumb, —
So is he not opening his "mouth:
In [his] "humbling, his "judgment was taken away, 33
His "generation who shall narrate?
Because his "life is being taken away from the earth."
And, the chamberlain, answering, said to "Philip: I beg of thee, — 34
Concerning whom is the prophet saying this? concerning himself,
or concerning some different one? And, "Philip, opening his 35
"mouth, and beginning from this "Scripture, delivered-the-glad-
message to him, respecting "Jesus. And, as they were journeying 36
along the way, they came upon a certain water; and tbe chamber
lain says: Behold, water! — what hinders me to be immersed?
And he ordered the chariot to stand still, and tbey went down — [37] 38
both — into the water, both "Philip and tbe chamberlain, and he
immersed him. But, when they came up out of tbe water, [the] 39
Lord's Spirit caught away "Philip, and the chamberlain did not see

ACTS, VIII. IX.
40 bim any more, for he was going on his "way rejoicing. Philip,
however, was found [gone] into Azotus; and, passing through, he
was delivering-the-glad-message unto all the cities, until he "came
into Csesarea.
9 But "Saul, yet breathing threatening and murder against the
2 disciples of tbe Lord, going unto the High-priest, asked from him
letters, for Damascus, unto tbe synagogues; to-the-end-tbat, if
perchance he might find any who were of Tbe Way, whether men or
3 women, he might lead [them] bound into Jerusalem. But, in [his]
"journeying, it came to pass that he was drawing near to "Damascus,
4 and suddenly around him flashed a light out of the heaven. And,
falling upon the ground, he heard a voice saying to him: Saul!
5 Saul! why me art thou persecuting? But he said: Who art thou,
Lord? And "he [answered] : I am Jesus whom thou art persecuting !
6 But, arise, and enter into the city ; and it shall be told thee — what-
7 ever it behoves thee to be doing. The men, however, "who were
accompanying him, were standing speechless; listening, indeed, to
8 the voice, but observing no one. And Saul arose from the ground ;
but, having opened bis "eyes, was seeing nothing ; but, taking him
'9 by hand, they led [him] into Damascus. And he was three days not
10 seeing, and neither ate nor drank. Now there was a certain disciple
in Damascus, by name Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a
11 vision: Ananias! And "he said, Behold, I, Lord! And the Lord
[said] unto him : Arising, go thy way unto the street "which is called
Straight; and seek, in a house of a Judas, [one] Saul by name, of
12 Tarsus; for, behold ! he is praying ! and he saw a man, in a vision,
Ananias by name, coming in and laying on him hands, to-the-end-
13 that he might recover sight. But Ananias answered: Lord! I
heard from many concerning this "man, how many evil things to
14 thy "saints he did in Jerusalem. And here he has authority from
15 tbe High-priests to bind all "those invoking thy "name. But the
Lord said unto him : Be going thy way, because a chosen vessel is
this one unto me, for the bearing of my "name in presence both of
16 Gentiles and of kings, and of Israel's sons. For I will intimate to
him how many things it behoves him in behalf of my "name to
suffer.
17 And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and, layino-
upon him [his] "hands, said : Saul, Brother ! the Lord has sent me —

ACTS, IX.
Jesus — "he who appeared to thee in the way by which thou wast
coming; to-the-end thou mayest recover sight, and be filled with
Holy Spirit. And straightway fell there from him — from [his] "eyes 18
— as scales; he also recovered sight; and, arising, was immersed;
and, taking food, was strengthened. And it came to pass that he 19
was with the disciples in Damascus some days. And straightway, 20
in the synagogues, was he proclaiming "Jesus, that ' This is the Son
of "God.' And they were being astounded — all "who were hearing 21
— and were saying: Is not this "he tbat ravaged, in Jerusalem,
"those invoking this "name? and, here, for this had he come, in
order that he might lead them bound unto tbe High-priests ! But 22
Saul was [tbe] more gaining power, and was confounding the Jews
"who were residing in Damascus, — shewing, by > comparison, that
' This is tbe Christ.' But, as sufficient days were being fulfilled, the 23
Jews took counsel together to kill him. But their "plot was made 24
known to "Saul; they were, however, narrowly watching even the
gates, both day and night, to-the-end tbey might slay him. But the 25
disciples, taking him by night, through the wall put him down,
lowering [him] in a hamper. And, coming near into Jerusalem, he 26
was attempting to join himself to the disciples; and aU were fearing
him, not believing that ' He is a disciple.' Barnabas, however, 27
taking bim, led [him] unto the Apostles, and narrated to them how —
in the way — he saw the Lord, and that he spoke to him; and how
— in Damascus — he used freedom of speech in the name of Jesus. >
And he was with them, coming in and going out into Jerusalem, 28
using freedom of speech in the name of the Lord; he was talking 29
also and disputing with the Hellenists; but "they were taking in
hand to kill him. The brethren, however, discovering [it] , brought 30
him down into Csesarea, and sent him away into Tarsus.
So then, indeed, the Called-out-assembly, throughout the-whole 31
of "Judea and Galilee and Samaria, was having peace, building
itself up, and going on its way in the fear of the Lord, and by the
advocacy of tbe Holy Spirit was being multiplied. Now it came to 32
pass that "Peter, going through all [the assemblies], went down unto
the saints also "who were residing in Lydda. And he found there 33
a certain man, by name iEneas, for eight years lying prostrate on a
bed; who had been paralysed. And "Peter said to him: .-Eneas! 34
Jesus Christ js healing thee ! Arise, and smooth thy bed for thyself.

ACTS, IX. X.
35 And straightway he arose. And all "who were residing in Lydda
and "Saron saw him ; who, indeed, turned about unto the Lord.
36 Now, in Joppa, was a certain female-disciple, by name Tabitha,
which being translated means Dorcas [tbat is, Gazelle]. The-same
37 was full of good works and alms wbich she was doing. But it came
to pass, in those "days, that she, sickening, died. And, bathing
38 [her], they placed her in an upper story. Now, Lydda being near
to "Joppa, the disciples, hearing that ' Peter is therein,' sent off two
men unto him, beseeching [him], ' Thou mayest not hesitate to come
39 through unto us.' And Peter, arising, went with them: whom,
when come, they led up into the upper-story; and there stood by
bim allthe widows, weeping and exhibiting tunics and mantles — as
40 many as "Dorcas was making while she was with them. But "Peter,
thrusting all forth outside, and going on [his] "knees, prayed ; and,
turning about unto the body, said: Tabitha! Arise! And "she
41 opened her "eyes; and, seeing "Peter, sat up. And, giving her a
hand, he raised her up ; and, calling the saints and the widows, pre-
42 sented her Uving. And it became known throughout the-whole of
43 "Joppa; and many believed upon the Lord. And it came to pass
that a considerable number of days he abode in Joppa, with one
Simon, a tanner.
10 But, a certain man in Cassarea, — by name Cornelius, a centurion
2 out of a band — the one called Italian, devout and fearing "God with
all his "house, doing many alms to the people, and supplicating
3 "God continually, — saw in a vision, manifestly, as if about a ninth
hour of the day, a messenger of "God entering in unto him, and
4 saying to him: Cornelius ! And "he, looking steadfastly at him, and
becoming greatly afraid, said : What is it, Lord ! And he said to
him : Thy "prayers and thine "alms came up for a memorial before
5 "God. And, now, send men into Joppa, and fetch one Simon who
6 is surnamed Peter: — the-same is a guest with one Simon a tanner,
7 whose house is by [tbe] sea. And, when the messenger "that was
talking with him departed, he caUed two of the domestics and a
8 devout soldier of "those attending him; and, narrating all things to
9 them, sent them away into "Joppa. Now, on tbe morrow, as they
were journeying on their way, and to the city were drawing near,
10 Peter went up on the house-top to pray, about a sixth hour. But
he became hungry, and was wishing to eat a Httle; but, as they
16

ACTS, X.
were making ready, there came upon him a trance; and he observes 11
the heaven — opened; and — descending — a kind of vessel as a large
linen cloth, by four corners being let down upon the earth; wherein 12
were aU tbe quadrupeds and reptUes of tbe earth, and birds of the .
heaven. And there came a voice unto him : Arising, Peter ! slay 13
and eat ! But cPeter said : By no means ! Lord ! because at no 14
time ate I anything common or impure. And a voice [came] again, 15
a second time, unto him : "What things "God made pure, be not
thou making common. This happened three times, and straightway 16
the vessel was taken up into the heaven. Now, as "Peter within 17
himself was hesitating ' What perchance the vision might mean
which he saw,' behold! the men "who were sent forth from
"CorneHus, having found out (by questioning) tbe house of "Simon,
stood at the gate; and, calHng, were enquiring whether Simon, 18
"who is sumamed Peter, is there entertained. Now, as "Peter was 19
pondering conceming the vision, the Spirit said to him: Behold!
three men are seeking thee ! But, arising, go down ; and be jour- 20
neying with them, nothing doubting; because I have sent them.
And Peter, going down unto the men, said: Behold! I am he whom 21
ye are seeking: what [is] the cause for which ye are present? And 22
"they said: CorneHus, — a centurion, a man righteous and fearing
"God, who is being attested also by the-whole of the nation of the
Jews, — was divinely instructed by a holy messenger to send for thee
into his "house, and to hear declarations from thee. CalHng them 23
in, therefore, he entertained [them] ; and, on the morrow, arising, he
went forth with them; and certain of the brethren "that [were] from
Joppa went with bim. And, on the morrow, he entered into 24
"Caesarea; and "CorneHus was expecting them, having caUed to
gether his "kinsfolk and "intimate friends. And, when it came to 25
pass that "Peter "entered, "CorneHus, meeting him, falling towards
[bis] "feet, worshipped. But "Peter raised him, saying : Stand up ! I 26
too myself am a man ! And, conversing with him, he entered; and 27
finds many come together; and said unto them: Ye weU know how 28
unlawful it is for a man — a Jew — to be uniting with, or coming
unto, a foreigner; and yet to me "God pointed out that I should be
caUing no man common or impure. Wherefore, also, without gain- 29
saying came I [when] sent for; I ask, therefore, for what reason ye
20. — The emphatic pronoun strikingly reveals the personality ofthe Spirit.

ACTS, X.
30 sent for me. And "Cornelius said : Four days ago unto this "hour,
was I, at tbe ninth [hour], praying in my "house; and, behold! a
31 man stood in my presence in brilliant clothing; and says:
Cornelius ! Thy "prayer was heard and thine "alms remembered in
32 presence of "God. Send, therefore, into Joppa, and call for [one]
Simon who is surnamed Peter : the-same is being entertained in a
33 house of a Simon, a tanner, by [the] sea. At once, therefore, sent I
unto thee; thou, too, didst well in coming. Mow, therefore, all we
before "God are present, to hear all "those things which have been
enjoined upon thee by the Lord.
34 And°Peter, opening [his] "mouth, said: Of a truth am I concluding
35 that "God is not a respecter-of-persons; but, in every nation, "he
that is fearing him and working righteousness is acceptable to him.
36 As to the word which he sent forth to the sons of Israel, delivering-
the-glad-message of peace through Jesus Christ (the-same is Lord of
37 all !), — ye know the declaration whicb was made along the-whole of
"Judea, beginning from "Galilee, after the immersion whicb John
38 proclaimed, respecting Jesus, "him from Nazareth: how "God
anointed him with Holy Spirit and power; who went through,
doing good, and healing all "that were oppressed by the adversary.;
39 because "God was with him. And we [are] witnesses of all things
which be did both in the country of the Jews and Jerusalem ; whom
40 they even slew, suspending [him] on a tree. Him "God raised on the
41 third day, and gave him to become manifest — not to all tbe people,
but to witnesses — "those who had been appointed beforehand by "God
— to us ; wbo, indeed, ate and drank witb him after his "arising from
42 among [the] dead. And he charged us to proclaim to the people,
and fully bear witness, that ' Tbis is "he who has been marked out by
43 "God [as] Judge of living and dead.' To him all the prophets are
bearing witness, that every one "who puts faith in him remission of
44 sins receives through bis "name. [While] "Peter [was] yet speaking
these "declarations, the Holy "Spirit fell upon all "who were hearing
45 the word. And the faithful out of [the] circumcision, as many as
came with "Peter, were beside themselves, in that ' even upon the
46 Gentiles the free-gift of the Holy Spirit has been poured out.' For
they were listening to them speaking with tongues and magnifying
47 "God. Then answered Peter:- Is any one, now, able to forbid the
water, that these should not "be immersed; who, indeed, received
16 2

ACTS, X. XI.
the Holy "Spirit as even we? And he ordered them — in the name 48
of Jesus Christ to be immersed. Then requested they him to abide
stiU some days.
Now the Apostles and the brethren — "those who were throughout 11
° Judea — heard that even the Gentiles welcomed the word of "God.
But, when Peter went up into Jerusalem, "they of [the] circumcision 2
were taking exception against him, saying: He went in unto men 3
holding uncircumcision, and ate with them. But Peter, beginning, 4
was setting forth unto them in order, saying : I was in a city, Joppa, 5
praying; and saw, in a trance, a vision — a kind of vessel coming
down, as a large Hnen sheet, by four corners being let down out of
the heaven ; and it came close to me : into whicb steadfastly looking, 6
I was attentively considering, and saw the quadrupeds of the earth,
and the wUd-beasts, and the reptiles, and the birds of the heaven.
And I heard a voice also, saying to me: Arising, Peter! slay and 7
eat ! But I said: By no means, Lord ! because a common or impure 8
thing at no time entered into my "mouth. But there answered a 9
voice, a second time, out of the heaven: What things "God made
pure — be not thou making common ! Now this happened three 10
times; and it was drawn up again, aU together, into the heaven.
And, behold! at once three men halted at the house in which we 11
were, — sent from Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go 12
with them, nothing doubting. But there went with me these "six
brethren also, and we entered into the house of the man; and he 13
reported to us how he saw the messenger in his "house, standing and
saying : Send away into Joppa, and fetch Simon — the one surnamed
Peter, who shaU utter declarations unto thee in whicb thou shalt be 14
saved — thou and aU thy "house And, when I "began to be speak- 15
ing, the Holy "Spirit fell upon them, just as upon us also originaUy.
And I was reminded of the declaration of the Lord — how he used 16
to say : John, indeed, immersed with water, but ye shaU be immersed
in Holy Spirit. If, therefore, the equal free-gift, "God gave to them, 17
as even to us, — having beheved on the Lord Jesus Christ, — who
was I, [that I should be] able to hinder "God? And, having heard 18
these things, tbey were sUent; and glorified "God, saying: Hence,
even to the Gentiles, "God gave "repentance into Hfe !
"They, indeed, therefore, who were dispersed by reason of the 19
tribulation "which occurred on [account of] Stephen, went through as

ACTS, XI. XII.
far as Phcenic^ and Cyprus and Antioch; — -to no one speaking the
20 word, save only to Jews. There were, however,- certain men from
among them, Cyprians and Cyrenians; who, indeed, going into
Antioch, were speaking even unto tbe Greeks, — delivering- the-glad-
21 message as to the Lord Jesus. And [tbe] Lord's hand was with
them, and a great number — "that which believed — turned about
22 unto the Lord. And the word was reported into the ears of the
Assembly "which was in Jerusalem — concerning them; and they
23 sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch; who, coming and seeing the
favour "that was from "God, rejoiced; and was beseeching all
with the purpose of [their] "heart to be waiting for the Lord.
24 Because he was a good man, and full of Holy Spirit and faith.
25 And there was added a considerable multitude to the Lord. But
26 he went forth into Tarsus, to seek up Saul; and, finding [him],
brought [him] into Antioch. And it befel them, even for a whole
year, to be gathered together in the Called-out-assembly, and to
teach a considerable multitude; the disciples, also, to be called
Christians first in Antioch.
27 Now, in these "days, there came down from Jerusalem, prophets,
28 into Antioch; and one from among them, arising — by name
Agabus — gave a sign, through the Spirit, tbat a great famine was
about to be upon the-whole of the inhabited [earth] ; which, indeed,
29 happened under Claudius. And the disciples, according as anyone
was being prospered, marked off, each one of them, [something] for
30 ministry, — to send to the brethren residing in "Judea; which also
they did, sending forth unto the Elders through hand of Barnabas
and Saul.
12 Now, in-the-course-of that "season, Herod the king thrust forth
[his] "hands to harm some of "those from the Called-out-assembly;
2, 3 and slew James the brother of John with a sword; and, seeing
that ' It is acceptable to the Jews,' he added to apprehend Peter
4 also (now they were days of tbe unleavened [loaves]), whom also
seizing he put into prison ; delivering [him] up to four quaternions
of soldiers, to be guarding him ; intending after the passover to bring
5 him up to the people. "Peter, indeed, therefore, was being kept in
the prison; but prayer was earnestly being made, by the Called-out-
19, 20. — These emphatic touches are finely discriminating : only some of the dispersed
spoke to the Greeks.

ACTS, XIL
assembly, unto "God, concerning him. And when "Herod was-on- 6
the-point of bringing him forth, — in that "night was "Peter sleeping
betwixt two soldiers, bound with two chains ; guards, also, before the
door, were keeping the prison. And, behold ! a messenger of [tbe] 7
Lord stood over [him], and a light shone in the cell; and, smiting,
the side of "Peter, be roused him, saying: Rise up, quickly! And
the chains fell off from him — out of [his] "hands. And the messenger 8
said unto him : Gird thyself, and bind on thy "sandals. And he did
so. And he says to bim: Throw around thee thy "mantle, and be
following me. And, going forth, he was following; and did not 9
know that ' True is "that whicb is coming to pass, through tbe
messenger '; but was fancying that a vision be was beholding. And, 10
passing through a first ward, and a second, — they came unto tbe iron
"gate "which brings forth into the city ; which, indeed, of itself was
opened to them; and, going out, they went on through one street;
and straightway the messenger was parted from him. And "Peter, 1 1
coming to himself, said: Now know I truly, That [the] Lord sent
forth his "messenger, and took me away out of Herod's hand, and
[from] all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And, consider- 12
ing a little, he came unto the house of "Mary the mother of John —
the one surnamed Mark, — where many were, assembled and praying.
And, he knocking at the door of the porch, there came near a 13
maiden to hearken, by name Rhoda; and, recognizing the voice of 14
"Peter, by reason of [her] "joy she did not open the porch ; but, run
ning in, carried tidings, that ' "Peter is standing before the porch.'
But "they said unto her, Thou art raving ! "She, however, was 15
confidently affirming that so it was. But "tbey were saying : It is
his "messenger! Now "Peter still continued knocking; and, open- 16
ing, they saw bim, and were beside themselves. But, waving to 17
tbem with the hand to be silent, he narrated to them how tbe Lord
led him forth out of tbe prison; he also said: Report to James and
tbe brethren these things. And, going out, he proceeded into a
different place. And, when it became day, there was no small 18
commotion among the soldiers: — ' What, then, did "Peter become?'
But Herod, seeking for him and not finding [him], — examining the 19
guards, — ordered [them] to be led away; and, going down from
"Judea into Caesarea, be tarried. And he was fighting hotly with 20
Tyrians and Sidonians; but with one accord were they coming unto

ACTS, XII. XIII.
him; and, persuading Blastus, "who was over the bed-chamber of
the king, tbey were suing for peace, because their "country was
21 "being maintained from the king's. And, on an appointed day,
"Herod, putting on royal apparel and seating himself on the tri-
22 bunal, was delivering an oration unto them. And the populace was
23 raising a shout : A god's voice, and not a man's ! But instantly
there smote him a messenger of [the] Lord, because he did not give
the glory to "God ; and, becoming worm-eaten, be expired.
24 But tbe word of "God was growing and being multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned out of Jerusalem (having
fulfilled the ministry), taking with them John — the one surnamed
Mark.
13 Now there were in Antioch, throughout the existing Called-out-
assembly, prophets and teachers; both "Barnabas, and Simeon°who is
called Niger; and Lucius tbe Cyrenian; Manaen also, Herod tbe
2 tetrarch's foster-brother; and Saul. And, [as] they [were] publicly
ministering to tbe Lord and fasting, the Holy "Spirit said : Separate,
forthwith, unto me, "Barnabas and Saul, for the work unto which I
3 myself have called them. Then, fasting and praying, and laying
4 [their] "bands on them, they sent [tbem] away. They, indeed, there
fore, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down into Seleucia;
5 and, from thence, sailed away into Cyprus. And, coming to be in
Salamis, they declared the word of "God in the synagogues of the
6 Jews ; and had John also [as] an attendant. And, passing through
the-whole of the island as far as Paphos, they found- a certain man,
7 a magician, a false-prophet, a Jew, whose name [was] Bar- Jesus; wbo
was with the pro-consul, Sergius Paul — an intelligent man. The-
same, calling for Barnabas and Saul, sought to hear tbe word of
8 "God. But there withstood them Elymas tbe magician (for so is
translated his "name), seeking to turn aside tbe pro-consul from the
9 faith. But Saul, — "who [became] Paul also, — filled with Holy
10 Spirit, looking steadfastly at him,, said: 0 full of all guile and all
recklessness, son of an adversary, enemy of aU righteousness ! wilt
11 thou not cease perverting the straight "ways of [the] Lord? And,
now, behold ! [the] Lord's hand [is] upon thee ; and thou shalt be
blind, not seeing the sun until a fitting-opportunity. And, instantly,
there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and, going about, he was
1 2 seeking [some] to lead him by the hand. Then the pro-consul, seeing

ACTS, XIII.
"what had happened, believed, being filled with astonishment at the
teaching of the Lord.
And, setting sail from "Paphos, Paul's "company came into 13
Perga of "Pamphylia. But John, withdrawing from them, returned
into Jerusalem. They, however, passing through from "Perga, came 14
into Antioch, of "Pisidia; and, going into the synagogue on the day
ofthe Sabbath, sat down. And, after the reading of the law and 15
the prophets, the synagogue-rulers sent unto them, saying: Men-
Brethren ! if there is in you any word of exhortation unto the people,
be saying [it] !
And Paul, standing up and waving with tbe band, said: Men- 16
Israelites ! and "those who fear "God, hearken ! Tbe God of this 17
"people Israel chose our "fathers, and uplifted the people by tbe sojourn
in Egypt's land; and, with a high arm, led he them forth out of it.
And for about forty years' time bore he with their manners in the 18
wilderness; and, overthrowing seven nations in Canaan's land, caused 19
them to inherit their "land to about four hundred and fifty years; and 20
after these things he gave [them] judges — until Samuel, a prophet;
and from that [time] they asked for them a king, and "God gave unto 21
them "Saul, son of Kish, a man out of Benjamin's tribe, for forty
years; and, setting him aside, be raised up "David to them for a 22
king; to whom he said, also, bearing witness: " I found David, the
[son] of "Jesse, a man according to my "heart, who will do all my
"desires." From tbis one's "seed, "God, according to promise, 23
brought to "Israel a Saviour — Jesus; John having proclaimed, 24
beforehand, before [tbe] face of his "entrance, an immersion of repent
ance to all the people of Israel. And, as John was fulfilling [bis] 25
"course, he was saying: What are ye supposing me to be? I am
not [he] ! but, behold ! there is coming after me [one] tbe sandal of
whose "feet I am not worthy to loose. Men-brethren ! sons of 26
Abraham's race, and "those among you fearing "God — to you the
word of this "salvation was sent forth. For, "those residing in 27
Jerusalem, and tbeir "rulers, — knowing neither him nor the voices
of the prophets "which throughout every sabbath are being read —
[in] judging [him] fulfilled [them] ; and, though not a single cause of 28
death found they [in him], yet claimed tbey of Pilate that he should
be slain. And, when they finished all "those things which concern- 29
ing him had been written, taking [him] down from the tree, they put

ACTS, XIII.
30 [him] into a tomb. But "God raised bim from among [tbe] dead; —
31 who appeared during many days to "those who came up with him
from "Gahlee into Jerusalem; who, indeed, now are his witnesses
32 unto the people. And we — unto you — are delivering-the-glad-
33 message as to the promise made unto the fathers, that "God has
completely fulfilled the-same for our "children, [by] raising up
Jesus ; as in the first Psalm also it has been written :
" My son art thou!
I tbis-day have begotten thee !"
34 Now, in that he raised him from among [the] dead, being no more
about to return to utter-corruption, thus has he said: " 1 wiU give
35 you the faithful "loving-kindnesses of David." Wherefore, in a
different [place] also, he says: "Thou wilt not give thy "Loved One
36 to see utter-corruption." For David, indeed, — to his own generation
having done service, by the counsel of "God, — fell asleep, and
37 was added unto his "fathers, and saw utter-corruption ; but he whom
38 "God raised did not see utter-corruption. Be it known to you,
therefore, Men-Brethren ! that — through Tbis One — unto you—
39 remission of sins is declared; and Irom all things from which it
was not possible in Moses' law to be justified — in This One — every
40 one "that has faith is being justified. Be taking heed, therefore, lest
"that come upon [you] which has been spoken in the prophets:
41 " See ! "ye despisers, and marvel, and disappear ! because a work I
am working in your "days — a work as to which in nowise may ye
have faith, though perchance one narrate [it] in full to you."
42 And, [as] they [were] going out, they were beseeching, for the
intervening Sabbath, that these "declarations might be spoken to
43 them. And, when the congregation was broken up, there followed
many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes, with "Paul and
"Barnabas; who, indeed, speaking unto them, were persuading them
44 to be waiting for tbe favour of "God. But, on the coming Sabbath,
almost all the city was gathered together to hear the word of tbe
45 Lord. The Jews, however, seeing the multitudes, were fiUed with
jealousy, and were speaking against "those things which by Paul
46 were being spoken — defaming [tbem]. Using freedom of speech,
however, "Paul and "Barnabas said: To you was it necessary tbat
the word of "God should first be spoken : seeing that ye are thrust
ing it from you, and — unworthy — are judging yourselves of the

ACTS, XIII. XIV.
Everlasting Life, — behold ! we are turning unto the Gentiles. For 47
so has tbe Lord commanded us: "I have set thee for a light of
Gentiles, "that thou mayest be for salvation as far as the earth's
utmost bound." And the Gentiles, having heard, were rejoicing 48
and glorifying the word of tbe Lord ; and tbey believed — as many
as had become disposed for life everlasting. And the word of the 49
Lord was being spread abroad through the-wbole of tbe country.
But tbe Jews urged to mischief tbe devout women "of good bearing, 50
and tbe principal [men] of tbe city; and roused up a persecution
against "Paul and Barnabas, and thrust them out from their "borders.
But "they, shaking off the dust of [tbeir] "feet against tbem, came 51
into Iconium. And the disciples were being filled with joy and 52
with Holy Spirit. And it came to pass that, in. Iconium, in the 14
same way, they entered into the synagogue of the Jews; and spoke
in this manner, so that there believed both Jews and Greeks — a

great throng. But tbe unpersuaded Jews roused up and abused the 2
souls of tbe Gentiles against the brethren. A considerable time, 3
indeed, therefore, tarried they, using freedom of speech [in depend
ence] on the Lord "who was bearing witness to the word of his
"favour, granting signs and wonders to be coming to pass through
tbeir "hands. But the throng of the city was rent; and "some, 4
indeed, were with the Jews, but "some witb tbe Apostles. When, 5
however, there arose an onset of both the Gentiles and Jews, with
their "rulers, to insult and to stone tbem ; seeing all, they fled along 6
into the cities of "Lycaonia — Lystra and Derbe and the surrounding
country; and there were they delivering-the-glad-message. 7
And a certain man in Lystra, impotent in the feet, was sitting — 8
lame from his mother's womb, who never walked. The-same listened 9
to "Paul speaking; who, — looking steadfastly at him, and seeing
that ' He has faith for "being made well,' — said with a loud voice : 10
Stand up on thy "feet — erect ! And he leaped up, and was walking
about. And tbe multitudes, seeing what Paul did, lifted up their 11
"voice, in the-speech-of- Lycaonia, saying : The gods, made like unto
men, came down unto us. And tbey were calHng "Barnabas, Jupiter, 12
but "Paul, Mercury — seeing that he was the leader ofthe discourse.
And the priest of the Jupiter "that was before the city, bringing 13
bulls and garlands unto the gates, with tbe multitudes was desiring
to be offering sacrifice. But the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul, 14

ACTS, XIV. XV.
hearing [of it], — rending asunder their "mantles — sprang forward
15 into the multitude, crying aloud, and saying: Men! why these
things are ye doing? Even we are men affected Hke you, — deliver
ing-the-glad-message unto you to be turning from these "meaningless
things unto a Living God, who made the heaven and tbe earth and
16 the sea and all things "that [are] in them; who, in the by-gone
generations, suffered all the Gentiles to be going on in tbeir "ways;
17 although not without witness left be him[self], — doing good, — from
heaven unto us giving rain and fruitful seasons; filling full of food
18 and gladness your "hearts. Even these things saying, scarcely
restrained they tbe multitudes "that [tbey should] not be sacrificing
19 to tbem. But there came thither from Antioch and Iconium Jews;
and, persuading tbe multitudes and stoning "Paul, they dragged
20 [him] outside tbe city — supposing him to have died. But, the
disciples surrounding him, — rising up, he entered into tbe city;
21 and on tbe morrow went forth with "Barnabas into Derbe. And,
delivering-the-glad-message unto that "city, and discipling a con
siderable number, — they returned into "Lystra and into Iconium,
22 and into Antioch ; establishing the souls of the disciples, beseeching
[them] to abide in the faith, and that ' Through many tribulations
23 it behoves us to enter into the kingdom of "God.' And, — appoint
ing (by vote) for them, in each Assembly, elders, — praying with
fastings, — they presented them to the Lord in whom they had put
faith.
24 And, passing through "Pisidia, they came into "Pampbilia;
25 and, speaking in Perga tbe word, tbey came down into Attalia;
26 and from thence sailed for Antioch, from whence they had been
delivered up to tbe favour of "God for the work which they fulfilled.
27 And, having arrived, and gathered together the Assembly, they
were rehearsing as many things as "God did with tbem; and that
28 he opened to the Gentiles a door of faith. And they spent not-a-
little time with the disciples.
15 And some, coming down from "Judea, were teaching the brethren :
Except perchance ye be circumcised by the custom "that [is] of
2 Moses, ye are not able to be saved. And, — when there arose
dissenting and disputing, not a little, by "Paul and "Barnabas with
them,— they arranged for Paul and Barnabas, and some others from
among them, to be going up unto the Apostles and Elders, into

ACTS, XV.
Jerusalem, concerning this "question. "They, indeed, therefore, 3
being sent forward by tbe Assembly, were passing through both
"Phcenice and Samaria, fuUy narrating the turning about of the
GentUes, and causing great joy to aU the brethren. And, coming 4
into Jerusalem, they received a welcome from the Assembly and the
Apostles and the Elders, and rehearsed as many things as "God did
with them. But there stood forth some of "those who from the sect 5
ofthe Pharisees had beheved, saying: It behoves to be circumcising
tbem, and to be charging [them] to be keeping tbe law of Moses.
And tbe Apostles and tbe Elders were gathered together to see 6
about this "matter. But, much disputing having arisen, Peter, 7
standing up, said unto them : Men- Brethren ! ye weU know that
from days long past "God — among you — chose that the GentUes
through my "mouth should hear the word of the glad-message and
believe. And "God, who-takes-note-of-the-beart, bare witness, — 8
giving to tbem tbe Holy "Spirit, according as even to us; and made 9
no distinction at aU betwixt either us or them, — by tbe faith
purifying their "hearts. Now, therefore, why are ye tempting "God 10
to put a yoke upon tbe neck of tbe disciples wbich neither our
"fathers nor we were mighty [enough] to bear? But, through the 11
favour of tbe Lord Jesus, we have faith — to be saved, — in what
manner even they. And all the throng was silent; and they were 12
listening to Barnabas and Paul fuUy narrating as many signs and
wonders as "God did among tbe GentUes through them. And 13
after they "were silent, James answered, saying: Men-Brethren!
hearken unto me : Symeon made a full narration, according as at 14
first "God visited, to take out of Gentiles a people for his "name.
And with this agree the words of the prophets ; according as it has 15
been written : " After these things wiU I return, and rebuUd tbe tent 16
of David "that has faUen down ; and the ruins thereof wiU I rebuild,
and wiU set it upright again; to-the-end-that, in that case, the 17
remainders of "men may seek out the Lord, even aU the GentUes
upon whom has been invoked my "name upon them, says [the]
Lord who does these things" — known from antiquity. Where- 18, 19
fore, I judge that we should not be troubling "those who from the
Gentiles are turning about unto "God; but should send letters to 20
them — "to be abstaining from tbe poUutions of "idols and from
"fornication and from a strangled thing and from "blood. For 21

ACTS, XV.
Moses, out of ancient generations, city by city, has "those proclaim
ing him, — being read in the synagogues throughout every Sabbath.
22 Then seemed it good to the Apostles and the Elders, with the-
whole of the Assembly, to send chosen men from among them into
Antioch, with "Paul and Barnabas; [even] Judas, "who is called
Bar-sabbas, and Silas — men taking lead among the brethren; —
23 writing through their hand : The Apostles and the elder brethren, —
to the brethren throughout "Antioch and Syria and Cilicia "that are
24 from among Gentiles, — [wish] joy! Seeing that we heard that
some, going forth from amongst us, troubled you with discourses,
dismantling your "souls; — to whom we did not give directions:
25 it seemed good to us, coming to be of one accord, that, choosing
men, we should send [them] unto you, with our beloved "Barnabas
26 and Paul; — men who have given up their "lives in behalf of the
27 name of our "Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent, therefore, Judas
and Silas, and [have sent] them, that by word [of mouth] they may
28 be reporting the same things. For it seemed good to the Holy
"Spirit and to us, nothing more to be laying upon you, [by way of]
29 burden, save these "necessary things: To be abstaining from idol-
sacrifices and blood and things strangled and fornication ; out of which
30 keeping yourselves clear, well will ye do. Fare- well ! "They, indeed,
therefore, being dismissed, went down into Antioch; and gathering
31 together the throng, handed over the letter. And, having read [it],
32 they rejoiced on [account of] the consolation. Judas, moreover,
and Silas, themselves also being prophets, through much discourse
33 consoled the brethren and established [them]. And, having made
a delay, they were dismissed with peace from the brethren unto
[34] "those who sent them forth.
35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and deliver
ing-the-glad-message — along with many others also — of the word of
36 the Lord. But, after some days, Paul said unto Barnabas: Turning
about, now, let us visit the brethren, throughout every city in which
37 we declared the word of the Lord, — ' How they do.' And Barnabas
was disposed to take along with [them] "John also, "who was called
38 Mark. But Paul Was deeming worthy, — -as to "him who went away
from them from Pamphylia, and did not go with them into the work,
39 — not to be taking along with [them] this one. And there arose
an angry-feeling, so that they were parted from one another,

ACTS, XV. XVI.
and [that] "Barnabas, taking with [him] "Mark, sailed out into
Cyprus. But Paul, choosing Silas, went forth, delivered up to the favour 40
of the Lord by the brethren; and was passing through "Syria and 41
Cilicia, establishing the Assemblies. And he advanced even into 16
Derbe and into Lystra. And, behold ! a certain disciple was there,
by name Timothy, son of a believing Jewish woman, but of a Greek
father; who was being attested by the brethren in Lystra and. 2
Iconium. This one "Paul desired to go forth with him ; and took 3 '
. and circumcised him because of tbe Jews "that were in those "places;
for they knew, one-and-all, that his "father was a Greek. And, as 4
they were journeying through the cities, they were delivering up to
them — to be guarding — the decrees "that had been decided upon by
the Apostles and Elders — "those in Jerusalem.
The Assemblies, indeed, therefore, were being confirmed in the 5
faith, and were superabounding in "number day by day. And they 6
passed through the Phrygian and Galatian country, having been
forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in "Asia; and, 7
coming along "Mysia, they were attempting to journey into
"Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not suffer them. But, 8
passing by "Mysia, tbey came down into Troas. And a vision by 9
night to "Paul appeared : A certain man of Macedonia was standing,
and beseeching him, and saying: Come across into Macedonia, and
bring us succour. And, when he saw the vision, straightway 10
sought we to go forth into Macedonia, — concluding (that) ' "God has
himself called us to deli ver- tbe-glad-message unto them.' Setting 11
sail, therefore, from Troas, we ran straight into Samotbracia; and,
on the morrow, into New-city ; and, from thence, into Philippi; 12
which, indeed, is a chief city of the part of Macedonia — a colony.
Now we were in this "city spending some days; and on tbe day of 13
"rest we went forth outside the gate, by a river, where we were
supposing there was a place-for-prayer: and, sitting down, we were
speaking to the women who came together. And a certain woman, 14
by name Lydia, a seller-of-purple, of a city of Thyatira, devout
towards "God, was listening; whose "heart the Lord fully opened to
be giving heed to the things being spoken by Paul. Now, when 15
she was immersed — and her "house — she besought, saying: If ye
have judged me to be a believer in the Lord, — entering into my.

ACTS, XVI.
16 "house, abide ye ! And she constrained us. And ft_ came to pass,
[as] we [were] on our way to the place-of-prayer, a certain damsel,
having a spirit of Python, met us; who, indeed, much gain was
17 presenting to her "masters by divining. The-same, foUowing after
"Paul and us, was crying aloud, saying : These "men are servants of
the Most High "God; who, indeed, are declaring to you a way of
18 salvation. And tbis was she doing for many days. But Paul, worn
out, and turning about to tbe spirit, said : I charge thee, in Jesus
Christ's name, to come out from her ! And it came out the-self-same
1 9 "hour. But ber "masters, seeing tbat the hope of their "gain came
out, laying hold on "Paul and "Silas, dragged [them] into tbe
20 market-place, unto the rulers; and, leading them forward to the
magistrates, said : These "men are exceedingly troubling our "city,
21 — being Jews; and are declaring customs which it is not aUowed us
22 to be accepting nor yet to be doing, — being Romans. And the
multitude rose up together against them; and the magistrates,
tearing off them [their] "mantles, were giving orders to be beating
23 [them] with rods; and, laying on tbem many stripes, they thrust
[them] into prison, charging the prison-keeper — safely to be keep-
24 ing them ; who — such a charge — receiving, thrust them into tbe
25 inner prison, and secured their "feet into the wood. But, about the
middle-of-tbe-night, Paul and SUas — being at prayer — were singing
26 praise unto "God ; and the prisoners were listening to them. But,
suddenly, a great earthquake took place, so tbat shaken were the
foundations of the prison; opened, also, instantly, were all the doors;
27 and the bands of all were loosed. And the prison-keeper, becoming
[aroused] out of sleep, and seeing [that] the doors of the prison had
been opened, — drawing [bis] "sword — was-on-tbe-point of killing
28 himself, supposing the prisoners to have fled. But Paul called with
a loud voice, saying : Nothing mayest thou do to thyself hurtful ;
29 for we are one-and-all here ! And, asking for a Hght, he sprang in ;
30 and, becoming agitated, fell down unto "Paul and SUas; and, lead
ing tbem forth outside, said: Sirs! what does it behove me to be
31 doing, that I may be saved? But "they said: Have faith on the
32 Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, — thou and thy "bouse. And
they spoke to him the word of the Lord, with all "who [were] in
27.— The jailer knew that, if he did not kill himsele, his masters would kill him : the
prisoners he supposed to be beyond the reach of his sword.
30. — Can ye shew ME ' a way of salvation,' desperate as my case is ?

ACTS, XVI. XVII.
his "house. And, taking them with [him] in that "hour of the night, 33
he bathed [them] from the stripes, and was immersed, — he and "bis
—all — on-the-spot. And, leading them up into his "house, he placed 34
near a table; and exulted — with-all-bis-house — having believed in
"God. And, when day came, tbe magistrates sent off the constables, 35
saying: Dismiss those "men! And the prison-keeper reported the 36
words unto "Paul : The magistrates have sent that ye be dismissed !
now, therefore, going forth, be journeying in peace. But "Paul 37
said unto them: Having beaten us in public, uncondemned, — men
wbo are Romans, — tbey thrust [us] into prison; and, now, by
stealth, they are thrusting us out ! Nay, verily ! but let them come
themselves and lead us out. And the constables reported to the 38
magistrates these "declarations; and they were struck with fear,
hearing (that) 'Tbey are Romans'; and, coming, besought them; 39
and, leading [them] forth, were requesting [tbem] to depart from
the city. And, coming forth out of the prison, tbey went in unto 40
"Lydia; and, seeing the brethren, they comforted [them], and went
forth. And, travelling through "Amphipolis and "Apollonia, they came 17
into Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews. And, 2
according to the custom with "Paul, he went in unto them; and
for three Sabbaths reasoned witb them from the Scriptures, opening 3
up and setting forth that it was needful for the Cbrist to suffer and
to arise from among [tbe] dead, and that ' This one _is Christ,
[even] Jesus whom I am declaring to you.' And some from among 4
them were persuaded, and cast in their lot with "Paul and "Silas ;
also, of the devout Greeks, a great throng; and, of women, [even]
the principal, not a few. But tbe Jews, — being jealous, and taking 5
unto themselves from the market-places certain wicked men, and
making a riot, — were setting the city in an uproar; and, assaulting
the house of Jason, were seeking them — to lead [them] forth to the
populace. But, not finding them, they were dragging Jason and 6
certain brethren unto the city-rulers ; shouting : ' "Those who threw
the inhabited [earth] into confusion, — the-same here also are present;
unto whom Jason has given welcome; and these all contrary to the 7
decrees of Caasar are acting, saying that ' There is_a_ different king,
37. — With manly dignity, Paul emphasises his Eoman citizenship in the ears of frightened
officials.

ACTS, XVII.
8 [even] Jesus !' And they troubled the multitude and the city-rulers
9 that were hearing these things. And, taking "security from "Jason
10 and the rest, they dismissed them. And the brethren, straightway,
by night, sent away both "Paul and "Silas into Beraea; who,
1 1 indeed, arriving, went off into tbe synagogue of the Jews. But
these were more noble than "those in Thessalonica, in that they
welcomed the word with all eagerness, day by day examining well
12 the Scriptures, whether these things might hold thus. Many,
indeed, therefore, from among them believed; and,^f the Grecian
13 women "of good bearing — and men, not a few. But, when the
Jews from "Thessalonica came to know that in "Beraea also was

declared by "Paul the word of "God, they came there also — stirring
14 up and troubling tbe multitudes. But, then, immediately, the
brethren sent away "Paul to be journeying as far as unto tbe sea;
15 and both "Silas and "Timothy still abode there. Now "those con
ducting "Paul brought [him] as far as Athens; and, receiving a
commandment unto "Silas and "Timothy, that as quickly. as possible
they, should come unto him, they were going forth.
16 But while "Paul — in "Athens — was expecting them, bis "spirit
was being spurred on. within him, observing tbat the city was given
17 to idols. He was reasoning, indeed, therefore, in the synagogue with
the Jews and the devout [persons] ; and, in tbe market-place, through
18 every day, with "those happening to be at band. But some even of
the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers were encountering him; and
some were saying: What perchance might this "picker-up-of-scraps
desire to be saying? "Others, however, [said] : Of foreign demons
he seems to be a declarer ! — because concerning "Jesus and the
19 Resurrection be- was-delivering-the-glad-message. And, laying hold
of him, up to the Mars' Hill they led [him], saying: Can we get to
know what this new "teaching [is] "that by thee is being spoken?
20 For, certain foreign things art thou bringing into our "hearing: we
are disposed, therefore, to get to know what these things please to
21 be. Now, all Athenians, and the sojourning foreigners, to nothing
else were devoting their leisure than either telling something or
22 hearing something newer. And Paul, taking his stand amidst the
Mars' Hill, said : Men- Athenians ! in all respects how unusually-
23 reverent-of-tbe-demons ye [are], I observe! For, passing through
18.— Note the emphasis of contempt : " Desiee to be saying," if only he were able !
17

ACTS, XVII. XVIII.
and looking up at your "objects of devotion, I found an erection
also in which had been inscribed :
To An Unknown God.
What, therefore, not knowing, ye reverence, — this am I declaring
unto you. The God "that made the world and all the things 24
therein, the-same being Lord of heaven and earth, — not in hand
made temples resides, neither by human hands is waited upon, as 25
though in want of anything : since He gives to all life and breath
and "all things. He made also, out of one, every nation of men to 26
reside on all the earth's face; marking out pre-arranged seasons,
and the boundaries of their "residence; to be seeking "God, if, by 27
consequence, indeed, they might grope after him and find [him] ;
although, indeed, he is not far from each one of us. For in Him we 28
live and move and are: as even some of "your own poets have said:
For "His offspring also we are.
Being, therefore, offspring of "God, we ought not to be supposing 29
"that which is divine to be like unto gold or silver or stone, — an
engraving of man's art and device ! The times of the ignorance, 30
indeed, therefore, having overlooked, — "God — in the present state
of things — is charging "men — all, — everywhere — to be repenting;
inasmuch as he appointed a day in whicb he is about to be judging 31
the inhabited [earth] in righteousness, by a man whom he marked
out — offering faith to all — [by] raising bim from among [tbe]
dead. Hearing, however, of a resurrection of [the] dead, — "some, 32
indeed, were mocking; but "others said: We will listen to thee
concerning this even again. Thus "Paul went forth out of their 33
midst. But certain men who joined themselves to him believed, .34
among whom [were] even Dionysius, the Mars'-hill-judge, and
a woman, by name Damaris, and others with them.
After these things, withdrawing out of "Athens, he came into 18
Corinth; and, finding a certain Jew, by name Aquila, a Pontic by 2
[his] "birth, lately come from "Italy, and Priscilla bis wife (because
Claudius "had ordered all tbe Jews to withdraw from "Rome),
he came unto them ; and, because of [his] "being of [the] same- 3
trade, he was abiding with them, and working; lor they were
tent-makers by [tbeir] "trade. But he was reasoning in tbe 4
synagogue, during every Sabbath; and was persuading Jews
and Greeks. When, however, both "Silas and "Timothy came 5

ACTS, XVIII.
down from "Macedonia, "Paul was being urged on m [his] "dis
coursing, fully bearing, witness to the Jews that Jesus was the
6 Christ. But, when they were setting themselves in opposition and
defaming-, shaking out [his] "garments, he said unto them: Your
"blood [be] on your "head! Pure [am] I! From the present
7 [time] to the Gentiles will I proceed! And, removing from thence,
he came into a house of a certain [man], by name Titius Justus —
devout towards "God — whose "bouse was adjoining to the synagogue.
8 But Crispus, the synagogue-ruler, believed in the Lord, with the-
whole of his "house. And many of the Corinthians, — hearing, were
9 beheving, and being immersed. And tbe Lord said, by night,
through a vision, to "Paul: Be not afraid, but be speaking, and
10 thou mayest not be silent; because I am with thee, and no one sball
set upon thee "to harm thee ; because I have much people in this
11 "city. And he sat a year and six months, teaching among them
12 the word of "God. But, while Gallio was pro-consul of "Achaia, the
Jews set upon "Paul with one accord, and led him unto the tribunal,
13 saying: Contrary to the law is this one seducing "men to be paying
14 devotions unto "God. And "Paul being about to open [his]
"mouth, "Gallio said unto the Jews : If, indeed, it had been some
injury or wicked recklessness, 0 Jews ! with reason, in that case,
15 had I been bearing with you; but, if they are questions concerning
discourse and names and law — "that which ye have, — ye shall see
[to it] for yourselves ! — a judge of these things I am not disposed to
16, 17 be ! And he drove them away from the tribunal. And they all,
laying hold upon Sosthenes, the synagogue-ruler, were striking
[him] in presence of the tribunal ; and for none of these things was
"Gallio caring.
18 "Paul, however, still further abiding a considerable number of
days with the brethren, bidding [tbem] adieu, was sailing forth into
"Syria; and, with him, Priscilla and Aquila ; he having shaven [his]
19 "head in Kenchreaa; for he had a vow. And they came down into
Ephesus ; and he left them behind there ; but he, entering into the
20 synagogue, reasoned with tbe Jews; but, though they were request-
21 ing [him] for a longer time to abide, he did not consent; but,
bidding [them] adieu, and saying: ' Again will I return unto you,
22 "God willing,' he set sail from "Ephesus; and putting into Caesarea,
going up and saluting the Called-out-assembly, he went down into

ACTS, XVIII. XIX.
Antioch; and, spending some time, went forth — going through, in 23
order, the country of Galatia and Phrygia, establishing all the
disciples. But a certain Jew, Apollos by name, an Alexandrian by [his] 24
"birth, a learned man, came down into Ephesus, being powerful in
the Scriptures, The-same had been orally-taught the way of the 25
Lord; and, being fervent in [his] "spirit, was speaking and teaching
accurately tbe things concerning "Jesus, fully-knowing only the
immersion of John. The-same also began to be speaking freely in 26
the synagogue. But Priscilla and Aquila, having listened to him,
took him unto [them], and more accurately expounded to him the
way of "God. And, he being disposed to go through into "Achaia, 27
the brethren urgently wrote to the disciples to welcome him gladly :
who, arriving, was very useful to those "who had believed, witb
[his] "gift. For, wi_tb fine force was he utterly confuting the Jews, in 28
public, shewing forth through the Scriptures that Jesus was the
Christ. And it came to pass, while "Apollos "was in Corinth, that Paul, 19
going through the higher parts, came into Ephesus, and found
certain disciples ; and he said unto them : Holy Spirit received ye 2
when ye believed? But "they [said] unto him: On-the-contrary,
not even whether there is Holy Spirit did we hear! And he said: 3
Into what, then, were ye immersed? And "they said: Into John's
"immersion. And Paul said: John immersed an immersion of 4
repentance, saying to the people that in "Him coming after him they
should put faith; that is, in "Jesus. And, hearing [this], they 5
were immersed into the name of the Lord Jesus; and "Paul laying 6
hands on them, the Holy "Spirit came upon tbem, and tbey were
speaking witb tongues and prophesying. And they were "all men 7
— about twelve. But, entering into the synagogue, he was speak- 8
ing freely, for three months; reasoning and persuading concerning
the kingdom of "God. But, as some were hardening themselves 9
and refusing to be persuaded, speaking evil of Tbe Way in presence
ofthe throng, — withdrawing from them, he separated the disciples;
day by day reasoning in the school of Tyrannus. Now this took 10
place for two years, so that all "those residing in "Asia heard the
word of tbe Lord, — both Jews and Greeks. Mighty-works, also, 11
not the ordinary, "God was doing through the hands of PaulAso 12

ACTS, XIX.
that even unto tbe sick were being carried from bis "skin hand

kerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases were departing from them; the
13 evil "spirits also were going out. But certain of the wandering Jews
also — exorcists — took in hand to be naming, over "those having the
evil "spirits, tbe name of tbe Lord Jesus, saying : I put you on oath
14 by "Jesus, whom Paul is proclaiming. And there were seven sons
15 of one Skeva, a Jewish High-priest, doing this. But, answering,
the evil "spirit said to tbem: "Jesus am I getting to know, and
16 "Paul I well-know: but who are ye? And the man in whom was
the evil "spirit, — springing upon them, getting mastery over both,
— prevailed against them; so tbat naked and wounded they
17 fled out of that "house. And this became known to all, both
Jews and Greeks, "who were residing in ^Ephesus; and there fell
a fear upon all of them, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being
18 magnified; many also of "those who had believed were coming —
19 confessing forth and renouncing their "practices. A considerable
number, moreover, of "those who practised the curious arts, bringing
together the books, were burning [them] up in presence of all; and
they reckoned together the prices of them, and found [them] fifty
20 thousand [pieces] of silver. Thus, with strength, the Lord's "word
was growing and prevailing.
21 But, when these things were fulfilled, "Paul purposed in [his]
"spirit, — going through "Macedonia and Achaia — to be journeying
to Jerusalem ; saying : After I "have been there, it is needful that
22 Rome also I see. And, sending off' into "Macedonia two of "those
ministering to him, Timothy and Erastus, he remained for a time
in "Asia.
23 But there arose, during that "season, not a little trouble concern-
24 ing The Way. For one Demetrius by name, — a silversmith, making
Diana's silver temples, — was bringing to tbe artisans no little
25 business; gathering whom together, and "those also working about
"such things, he said : Men ! ye well-know that out of this "business
26 is our "wealth ; and ye perceive and hear that, not only of Ephesus,
but well-nigh of all "Asia, tbis "Paul, persuading, turned away a
considerable multitude; saying that they are not gods "that with
27 hands are made. And not only is there danger that this our "part
may come into ill-repute, but even that the temple of the great
Goddess Diana for nothing may be counted, also that on-the-point

ACTS, XIX. XX.
of even being pulled down may be Her "Majesty — unto whom the-
whole of "Asia and the inhabited [earth] is paying devotion!
Now, hearing [this] , and becoming full of wrath, they were crying 28
aloud, saying : Great [is] the Diana of Ephesians ! And tbe city 29
was filled witb the confusion ; and they rushed with one accord into
the theatre, seizing Gaius and Aristarchus — Macedonians — fellow-
travellers with Paul. But, Paul being disposed to enter in among 30
the populace, the disciples were not suffering him. Moreover, 31
certain of tbe Asiarchs also — being his friends, — sending unto him,
were beseeching [him] not to give himself into the theatre. Others, 32
indeed, therefore, were crying aloud something else; for the assembly
had become confused, and the majority did not know for what cause
they had come together. But— out of the multitude — they bore 33
aloft [one] Alexander, tbe Jews thrusting bim forward; but,
"Alexander, waving [his] "hand, was desiring to be making his
defence to tbe populace. But, recognising that ' He is a Jew,' one 34
voice arose out of all, for about two hours, crying aloud : Great [is]
the Diana of Ephesians ! But the town-clerk having calmed tbe 35
multitude, says: Men- Ephesians ! why! who of men is there tbat
is not taking note that the city of Ephesians is temple-keeper of the
Great Diana, and of "that which fell from Jupiter? As, then, these 36
things are not to be contradicted, it is needful that ye be calmed,
and nothing rash be bringing about. For ye brought these "men — 37
neither robbing temples nor defaming our "Goddess. If, indeed, 38
therefore, Demetrius and the artisans with him, against anyone
have a matter, — court-days are held, and there are pro-consuls: let
them accuse one another ! But, if something further ye are seeking 39
after, — in tbe lawful assembly sball it be solved. For we are even 40
in danger of being accused of revolt about tbis "day; no single
cause existing concerning which we sball be able to render an
account about tbis "concourse. And, these things having said, he 41
dismissed the assembly.
Now, after the tumult "ceased, "Paul, sending for tbe disciples 20
and exhorting [them], — taking leave, went forth to be journeying
into Macedonia.
But, going through those "parts and exhorting them witb much 2
discourse, he came into "Greece ; and, having spent three months, — 3
when there arose a treachery against bim by the Jews, as he was on-

ACTS, XX.
the-point of sailing into "Syria, — he came to be of opinion "to be
4 turning back through Macedonia. And there were accompanying
him, as far as "Asia, Sopater of Pyrrbus, a Beroean; and — of
Thessalonians — Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe;
5 and Timothy ; and — of Asia — Tychicus and Trophimus. But these,
6 going forward, were awaiting us in Troas; whereas we sailed forth,
after the days of the unleavened-cakes, from Philippi; and came
unto them into "Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days.
7 But, on the first of the week, we having gathered together to break
bread, "Paul was discoursing with them, being about to depart
on the morrow; and he prolonged the discourse until midnight.
8 And there were many lamps in the upper-room where we bad
9 gathered together. And there was sitting a certain young man, by
name Eutycbus, upon the window, who was becoming overpowered
by a deep sleep: — while "Paul was discoursing further, — over
powered by tbe sleep, — he fell from the third-story down, and was
10 taken up dead. But, going down, "Paul fell upon him, and,
embracing [bim] , said : Be not making confusion ! for his "life is
- 1 1 in bim. And, going up, and breaking the loaf, and eating a little,
— for a considerable [time] also conversing — until dawn, — thus
12 went he forth. And they brought the boy aHve, and were comforted
beyond measure.
13 But we, going forward unto the ship, sailed unto "Assos; from
thence being about to take up "Paul; for so had it been arranged,
14 he being about to go on foot. And when he was falling in witb us
15 in "Assos, taking bim up, we came into Mitylene. And from
thence sailing away on the foUowing-day, we came along opposite
Chios; and, on the next, we thrust aside into Samos; and, on the
16 succeeding, we came into Miletus. For "Paul had determined to
sail past "Ephesus, lest it should befall bim to lose time in "Asia;
for he hastened, if it might be possible for him, by the day of
17 "Pentecost to get into Jerusalem. From "Miletus, however, sending
18 into Ephesus, he called for the Elders of the Assembly. And, when
they came unto him, he said to them : Ye well-know, — from [the]
first day from which I_ set foot into "Asia, — how I came to be with
19 you the entire time: doing service unto tbe Lord with all humility
and tears and temptations "which befel me by the treacheries of the
20 Jews; how nothing I suppressed of the things which were profitable,

ACTS, XX.
"so as not to rehearse [it] to you and teach [it] you publicly and
from house to house; fully -bearing witness both to Jews and Greeks 21
— towards God — "repentance, and faith towards our "Lord Jesus
Christ. And, now, behold ! I — having become bound in the Spirit 22
— am journeying into Jerusalem, — the things which therein shall
befall me not knowing; save that the Holy "Spirit — from city to city 23
is fully bearing witness unto me, saying that bonds and tribulations
for me are awaiting. But by no single word am I making [my] 24
"life dear to myself, so that I complete my "course, and the ministry
whicb I received from the Lord Jesus — to bear full witness as to
the glad-message of tbe favour of "God. And, now, behold ! I 25
know tbat no more shall ye see my "face — ye all among whom I
passed through proclaiming the kingdom. Wherefore, I take you 26
to witness, on tbis-very "day, that pure am I from the blood of all;
for I did not suppress [anything], "so as not to rehearse all the 27
counsel of "God unto you. Be taking heed to yourselves and to all 28
the little-flock, in whicb tbe Holy "Spirit placed you [as] overseers,
to be shepherding tbe Called-out-assembly of the Lord which he
acquired for himself through his "own "blood. I know that there 29
will enter, after my "departure, grievous wolves into your midst, not
sparing the little- flock ; and, from amongst yourselves, will arise 30
men, speaking distorted things, "so as to dr,aw away the disciples
after themselves. Wherefore, be-on-the-watch, remembering that, 31
for three years, night and day, I gave myself no rest, — with tears
admonishing each one. And, "now, I commend you to "God, and 32
to the word of his "favour "which is able to build up and to give
tbe inheritance amongst all "who have been sanctified. Silver or 33
gold or apparel of no one did I covet. Yourselves are taking 34
note that, for my "necessities and for "those who were with me,
hard wrought these "hands ! In all things 1 gave you to understand 35
tbat thus toiling it behoves to be helping tbe weak, — to be keep
ing in mind also tbe words of the Lord Jesus, that he said : Happy
is it, rather to be giving than to be receiving. And these things 36
having said, bending his "knees, with all of them, he prayed. And 37
great weeping arose from all ; and, falling upon the neck of "Paul, they
were tenderly-kissing him ; being distressed most of all on account 38
of tbe word, wbich he had spoken — that ' No more shall they upon
bis "face be looking.' And they were conducting him into the ship.

ACTS, XXI.
21 And, when it came to pass that we set sail, — being torn away
from them, — running straight, we came into "Cho; and, on the
succeeding [day], into "Rhodes; and, from thence, into Patara.
2 And, finding a ship crossing over into Phcenic^, going on board, we
3 set sail And, coming in sight of "Cyprus and leaving it behind
to-the-left, we were sailing into Syria, and put into Tyre ; for there
4 the ship was to unlade the cargo. And, finding up the disciples,
we still abode there seven days; who, indeed, were teUing "Paul,
5 through the Spirit, not to be going up into Jerusalem. But, when
it came to pass that we completed the days, going forth, we were
journeying : aU, with wives and children, accompanying us as far as
outside the city; and, bowing [our] "knees upon tbe beach, praying,
6 we tore ourselves away from each other ; and we entered into the
7 ship; but they returned unto their "own [homes]. And we,
finishing the voyage from Tyre, came along into Ptolemais; and,
8 saluting the brethren, abode one day with them. But, on the
morrow, going forth, we came into Caesarea ; and, entering into the
house of PhUip tbe EvangeHst, wbo was of the Seven, we abode
9 with him. Now the-same had four virgin daughters, prophesying.
10 And, we still abiding mote days, there came down a certain prophet
11 from "Judea, by name Agabus; and, coming unto us and taking up
tbe girdle of "Paul, binding his own "feet and "hands, he said:
These things says tbe Holy "Spirit : The man whose is this "girdle,
tbe Jews wiU thus bind in Jerusalem, and deliver up into Gentiles'
12 hands. And, when we beard these things, we were beseeching
him — both we and "they of-the-place — "not to be going up
13 into Jerusalem. Then answered "Paul: What are ye doing, —
weeping and crushing my "heart? For I — not only to be bound,
but even to die, in Jerusalem — am ready, in behalf of the name of
14 the Lord Jesus ! And, as he was not to be persuaded, we ceased,
saying : The Lord's "wiU be coming to pass !
15 And, after these "days, making ready, we were going up into
16 Jerusalem. And there went [some] of the disciples also from
Caesarea along with [us], to introduce [us] to [one] with whom we
might be entertained — one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple.
17 And, when we came into Jerusalem, gladly did the brethren
18 welcome us. And, on the following [day], "Paul was going in
19 with us unto James; all the Elders also came. And, saluting

ACTS, XXI.
them, he was narrating, one by one, each of the- things wbich "God
did among the GentUes through his "ministry. And "they, having 20
heard, were glorifying "God. They also said to him : Thou observest,
brother ! how many myriads there are, among the Jews, of "those
who have beheved; and all are jealous of the law. But they heard 21
it repeated concerning thee, that a revolt thou art teaching, from
Moses, unto all tbe Jews among the Gentiles, telling them : Not to
be circumcising the children, nor yet by the customs to be walking.
What, then, is it? At all events, they wiU hear that thou bast 22
come. This, therefore, do — which' to thee we say: There are with 23
us four men having a vow upon themselves : taking . these unto 24
[thee], be purified with tbem; and spend [something] on them, in
order that they shaU shave [tbeir] "head; and aU will get to know
tbat what things tbey have heard repeated concerning thee are
nothing : on-tbe-contrary thou thyself also art keeping-the-ranks —
guarding the law. But, concerning the Gentiles that have believed, 25
we sent off, having decided that they should be guarding themselves
as to both the idol-sacrifice and blood and strangled and fornication.
Then "Paul, having taken unto [him] the men on the next day, 26
having with them been purified, was entering into the Temple, to
notify the filling up of the days of the purification, until what [time]
the offering should be offered in behalf of each one of them. But, 27
when the seven days were-on-the-point of being concluded, the Jews
from "Asia, having fixed their gaze upon him in the Temple, were
constraining all the multitude, and thrust upon him [their] "bands,
crying out : Men-IsraeHtes ! be giving help ! This is the man "who 28
against tbe people and the law and this "place is teaching all, every
where ! and, further, even Greeks brought he into the Temple, and
has profaned tbis "holy place ! For they had previously seen Tro- 29
phimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him; whom they were
supposing that "Paul brought into tbe Temple. And the-whole 30
"city was set in motion; and there took place a running-together of
the people ; and, laying bold of "Paul, tbey were dragging him
outside tbe Temple; and straightway were the doors made fast.
And, seeking to slay him, there was carried up information to tbe 31
captain of the band tbat ' The whole of Jerusalem is in confusion' :
wbo, instantly taking unto [bim] soldiers and centurions, ran down 32
upon tbem. And "they, seeing the captain and the soldiers, left off

ACTS,' XXI. XXII.
33 striking "Paul. Then, drawing near, the captain laid hold of him,
and ordered [bim] to be bound with two chains ; and was inquiring
34 who he might be, and what he has done. But others were calling
out something else in tbe multitude. And he, not being able to get
to know the certainty, because of the tumult, ordered him to be
35 led into the castle. But when he arrived at the flight of stairs, it
befell him to be borne along by the soldiers, by reason of the force
36 of the .multitude. For the throng of the people was following,
37 crying out: Away with him ! And, when on-the-point of being led
into the castle, "Paul says to tbe captain: Is it allowed me to say
something unto thee? And "he said: With Greek art thou be-
38 coming acquainted? Not, then, art thou the Egyptian "that before
"these days caused a revolt, and led forth into the wilderness the
39 four- thousand men ofthe assassins? But "Paul said: I [am] a man,
indeed, who am a Jew, of Tarsus, of "Cilicia, — a citizen of no
obscure city; but, I beg of thee, permit me to speak unto the
people.
40 And, he having granted permission, "Paul, standing upon the
stairs, waved with the hand to the people; and, great silence taking
22 place, be addressed [them] in the Hebrew language, saying: Men-
brethren and fathers ! hearken unto my "defence unto you at this
2 time. And, hearing that in the Hebrew language he was addressing
3 them, [the] more did they offer silence. And he says : I am a man,
a Jew ; born in Tarsus of "Cilicia, but nourished in this "city, at the
feet of Gamaliel, trained with accuracy by the ancestral law, being
4 jealous for°God, according as all ye are, this-day ; and I persecuted this
"Way unto death, binding and delivering up into prisons both men
5 and women ; as even the High-priest is bearing me witness, — and all
the Eldership ; from whom receiving letters also unto the brethren,
into Damascus was I journeying; to bring "those also who bad
gone thither bound into Jerusalem, in order tbat tbey might be
6 punished. But, it came to pass that, as I was journeying and
drawing near to "Damascus, — about mid-day, suddenly, out of
7 "heaven, flashed a great light all around me And 1 fell to" the
ground; and heard a voice saying to me: Saul! Saul! why me art
8 thou persecuting? But I answered: Who art thou, Lord?" And
he said unto me: I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou art per-
9 securing. But "those who were with me — the light, indeed, beheld;

ACTS, XXII.
but tbe voice they did not hear — of "Him who was speaking to me.
But I said: What should I do, Lord? But the Lord said unto me: 10
Arising, be journeying into Damascus; and there shall it be told
thee concerning all things which have been arranged for thee to do.
But as I was not seeing clearly, from the glory of that "light, — led- 1 1
by-band by "those accompanying me, I went into Damascus. And 12
one Ananias, a man devout according to the law, being attested by
all the resident Jews, coming unto me, and standing over [me], said 13
to me : Saul, brother ! look up ! And I, in that very "hour, looked
up at him. And "be said: The God of our "fathers took thee in 14
hand, to get to know his "will, and to see the Righteous One, and
to hear a voice out of his "mouth; because thou shalt be a witness 15
for him, unto all men, of what things thou hast seen and didst hear.
And, now, what art thou about [to do]? Arising, have thyself 16 -
immersed, and thy "sins bathed away, invoking his "name. And it 17
came to pass, when I returned into Jerusalem, even as I was praying
in the Temple, that I came to be in a trance; and saw him saying 18
to me : Hasten ! and go forth with speed out of Jerusalem ; because
that tbey will not accept thy witness concerning me. , And I said: 19
Lord ! they well-know tbat I was imprisoning and beating, through
out the synagogues, "those believing on thee ; and, when the blood 20
of Stephen thy "witness was being poured forth, even I myself was
standing near, and approving, and guarding the mantles of "those
slaying bim. And he said unto me: Be going thy way; because I 21
—unto Gentiles afar off — will send thee forth.
Now tbey were listening to him as far as this "word; and tbey 22
lifted up their "voice, saying : Away from the earth witb °such-a-
one ! for it was not proper for him to be living. And, as they were 23
making an outcry and tearing [their] "mantles and throwing dust
into the air, the captain gave orders for him to be led into the 24
castle; saying tbat with scourges he should be put-to-tbe-test ; in
order that he might find out for what cause they were thus clamour
ing against him. And, as they stretched him out with the straps, 25
"Paul said unto the by-standing centurion : Is it allowed you to be
scourging a man [who is] a Roman and uncondemned? And, 26
hearing [tbis], tbe centurion, going unto tbe captain, reported, say
ing: What art thou on-tbe-point of doing? For this "man is_a_
Roman! And, going forward, the captain said to him: Be telling 27

ACTS, XXII. XXIII.
28 me! art thou a Roman? And "he said: Yes! But tbe captain
answered: I, with a large sum-of-money, tbis "citizenship acquired.
29 And "Paul said : But I have even been born [a citizen] ! Straight
way, therefore, they stood off from him — "they who were on-the-
point of putting him to-the-test. Even the captain also was struck
with fear, finding out tbat ' He is a Roman,' even because he had
bound bim.
30 But, on tbe morrow, being disposed to get to know the certainty
— "as to ' Why he is being accused by the Jews,' — he released him,
and ordered the High-priests and all tbe High-council to come
together; and, bringing down "Paul, placed [bim] in their midst.
23 And, looking steadfastly at the High-council, "Paul said : Men-
brethren ! I with all good conscience have used my citizenship for
2 "God untU this "day. But the High-priest, Ananias, gave orders to
3 "those standing near him to be smiting him on tbe mouth. Then
"Paul said unto him: "God is about to be smiting thee, whited
waU! and thou art sitting, judging me according to the law, and
4 unlawfuUy art ordering me to be smitten ! But "those standing by
5 said: Tbe High-priest of "God revilest thou? And "Paul said: I
did not know, brethren ! that there is a High-priest; for it has been
written : " Of a ruler of thy "people thou shalt not speak injuriously."
6 But "Paul, — getting to know that .the one part is of Sadducees, and
the other of Pharisees, — was crying out in tbe High-councU : Men-
brethren ! I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : concerning a hope —
7 even of a resurrection of [the] dead — I am being judged. And,
when this he said, there arose a dissension of the Pharisees and

8 Sadducees, and rent asunder was the throng ! (For Sadducees,
indeed, say there is no resurrection, nor messenger nor spirit; but
9 Pharisees confess "both.) And there arose a great outcry; and
certain of the Scribes of the part of the Pharisees, standing up, were
fighting it out, saying : Nothing bad find we in this "man, — but if
10 a spirit spoke to him, or a messenger . . . But when great dissension
arose, the captain, fearing lest "Paul might be torn in pieces by them,
ordered the mUitary — going down — to seize him out of their midst,
and be leading [him] into tbe cattle.
11 And, in the foUowing night, the Lord stood over him, and said:
Be of good courage ! for, as thou didst fully bear witness as to the
things concerning me in Jerusalem, so it behoves thee in Rome also

ACTS, XXIII.
to bear witness. And, when day arrived, the Jews, making a con- 12
spiracy, bound themselves by a curse, saying: Tbat they would
neither eat nor drink until what [time] they should slay "Paul.
And they were more than forty "who this "oath-league made: 13
who, indeed, going unto the High-priests and the Elders, said : Witb 14
a curse bound we ourselves to taste of nothing untU what [time] we
should slay "Paul. Now, therefore, do ye make [it] appear to the 15
captain, with the Higb-councU, — to-the-end he may bring bim down
into your midst, — that ye are about to be ascertaining more accurately
tbe things concerning bim ; and we, before he "draws near, are ready
"to kUl him. But the son of the sister of Paul, hearing of tbe lying- 16
in- wait, going near and entering into the castle, reported [it] to "Paul.
And "Paul, calling near one of tbe centurions, said: This "young- 17
man be thou leading away unto the captain ; for he has something
to report to bim. "He, indeed, therefore, taking him witb [bim], 18
led [him] unto the captain; and says: " The prisoner, Paul, calling
me near, requested [me] to lead this "young-man unto thee, [as]
having something to say to thee. And the captain, taking hold of 19
bis "band, and retiring, was privately asking : ' What is it that thou
hast to report to me?' And he said: The Jews agreed "to request 20
thee, that to-morrow thou wouldest lead "Paul down into the High-

council, — as though about to be ascertaining something more accu
rate concerning him. Thou, therefore, mayest not be persuaded 21
by tbem ; for there are lying in wait for him — from among them'
— more than forty men; who, indeed, bound themselves by a curse,
neither to eat nor to drink, untU what [time] they should kiU bim;
and now are they ready, expecting the promise from thee. The 22
captain; indeed, therefore, dismissed the young-man, giving charge:
— To no one divulge thou that these things thou didst communicate
unto me ! And, caUing near certain two of the centurions, he said : 23
Make ready two hundred soldiers, that they may journey as far as
Caesarea; and seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen; from
a third hour of the night; to provide beasts also, in order that, 24
putting "Paul [there]on, they may bring bim safely through unto
Felix the governor : writing a letter having this "outline : Claudius 25, 26
Lysias, to the most-excellent governor FeHx, [wishes] joy ! This 27
man, having been apprehended by the Jews, and being on-tbe-point-

cff being killed by them, going down with tlie military, I rescued ;

ACTS, XXIII. XXIV.
28 having learned that ' He is a Roman.' And, being disposed to get
to know clearly the cause for which they were accusing him, I led
29 him down into their "High-council: — whom I found being accused
concerning questions of their "law, but; — of nothing worthy of death
30 or bonds — having accusation. But, there being disclosed to me a
plot against the man, which was to be [executed] by them, I sent
[him] unto thee, charging the accusers also to be speaking against
him before thee.
31 Tbe soldiers, indeed, therefore, according to "that which had been
arranged for them, taking up "Paul, brought [bim] by night into
32 "Antipatris. But, on the morrow, they returned into tbe castle,
.33 suffering the horsemen to be going on witb him: who, indeed,
coming into "Caesarea, and giving up the letter to the governor,
34 presented "Paul also to him. And he having read [the letter], and
asked : ' Out of what province is he ? ' and ascertained that ' [He is]
35 from Cilicia,' — ' 1 will hear thee out for myself,' said he, ' when
soever thine "accusers also may arrive ' : — giving orders that in the
palace of "Herod he should be kept under guard.
24 And, after five days, the High-priest, Ananias, came down, with
certain Elders and a certain orator, Tertullus; who, indeed, laid
2 information before the governor against "Paul. And, when he was
called, "Tertullus began to be making accusation, saving: Seeing
that great peace are we obtaining, through thee, and reforms arising
3 to tbis "nation through "thy forethought, both in every way and in
every place are we accepting [it], most-excellent FeHx! witb all
4 thankfulness. But, lest I should further weary thee, — I beseech
5 thee to listen to us, concisely, in "thy considerateness. For, finding
this "man a plague, and one moving sedition with all the Jews "that
[are] throughout the inhabited [earth] , a leader also of the sect of
6 the Nazarenes; who attempted to desecrate even the Temple; whom
[7] 8 we also seized: from whom thou wilt be able thyself (by making
examination concerning all these things) to get to know clearly of
9 what things we are accusing him. And tbe Jews also united in
confirmation, asserting these things so to be.
10 And "Paul answered (the governor having motioned to him to be
speaking) : Well-knowing thee for many years to have been a judge
to this "nation, — cheerfully, as to the things concerning myself, do
11 I make defence; seeing that thou art able to ascertain clearly that

ACTS, XXIV.
there are not more days to me than twelve, since I went up to
worship into Jerusalem ; and neither in the Temple found they me 1 2
with any one disputing or causing a stopping of a multitude, nor in
the synagogues, nor throughout the city; nor are they able to give 13
proof to thee concerning those things of which they now are accusing
me. But I confess this to thee, tbat, according to the Way which 14
they call a Sect — so am I rendering divine service to the ancestral
God, having faith in all "those things which throughout the law —
and "those which in the prophets — have been written; holding a 15
hope towards "God — which even these themselves are entertaining
— that there is about to be a resurrection both of righteous and of
unrighteous: — in this even I myself am studying to have a conscience 16
void-of-offence, towards "God and "men, continually. Now, after 17
many years, intending to do alms unto my "nation, I arrived, — [to
present] offerings also; among which tbey found me, purified in 18
the Temple; not witb a multitude, nor with a tumult; — but certain
Jews from "Asia [caused it]; — whom it was behoving to be present 19
before thee, and to be making accusation ; — if any thing they might
have against me. Or, let these themselves say what they found in 20
me wrong, when I stood before tbe High-council, — unless concern- 21
ing tbis one voice with which I cried aloud, standing among them:
Concerning a resurrection of [the] dead I am being judged to-day
before you? But "Felix put them off', ([until] more accurately he 22
should know the things concerning The Way,) saying : ' Whensoever
Lysias the captain may come down, I will give judgment as to "your
affairs' : — Giving orders to the centurion that he should be kept, and 23
should have a measure of liberty, and to be hindering none of his ¦
"own [friends] from doing him service.
And, after certain days, "Felix having arrived — with Drusilla, 24
his "own wife, who was a Jewess, — he sent for "Paul, and listened
to, him concerning the faith respecting Christ. And, as he was 25
reasoning about righteousness and self-control and the coming
"judgment, "Felix, becoming afraid, answered: As the present
hinders, be going thy way ! and, when l_find an opportunity, I will
call for thee: at-the-same-time, hoping also that ' money shall be 26
given him by "Paul ;' wherefore, more frequently also sending for
him, he was conversing with him.
But, two years being fulfilled, "Felix received a successor, Porcius 27

ACTS, XXV.
Festus; and, wishing to render a favour to tbe Jews, "Felix left
"Paul bound. = — "= = =
25 Festus, therefore, coming upon the province, after three days
2 went up into Jerusalem from Caesarea ; and the High-priests and the
principal [men] of tbe Jews laid information before him against
3 "Paul, and were beseeching him, asking for themselves a favour
against him, — to-tbe-end he might send for him into Jerusalem,
4 making an ambush to kill him along the road. "Festus, indeed,
therefore, answered that "Paul should be kept in Caesarea, but that
5 he himself was about shortly to be going out [thither]. ' "Those,
therefore, among you,' says he, 'able to go down with [me], — if
there is anything in tbe man out of place, — let tbem accuse bim.'
6 And, spending among them not more than eight or ten days, he
went down into Caesarea; and, on tbe morrow, sitting on the
7 tribunal, he ordered "Paul to be brought. And, when he pre
sented himself, the Jews who from Jerusalem had come down
surrounded him, — many and heavy charges bringing against [him],
8 which they were not able to prove: "Paul saying in defence:
Neither with respect to tbe law of the Jews, nor with respect
to the Temple, nor with respect to Caesar, committed 1 any
9 sin. But "Festus, desiring to render to the Jews a favour, making
answer to "Paul, said: Art thou willing — into Jerusalem going up —
10 there concerning these things to be judged before me? But "Paul
said: Before the tribunal of Caesar am I standing, where it behoves
me to be' judged ! Unto Jews nothing wrong have I done, as even
11 thou more admirably art finding out. If, on-the-one-hand, there
fore, I am doing wrong and any thing worthy of death have per
petrated, I do not excuse myself from "dying; but if, on-the- other-
hand, they are nothing — [the] things of which these are accusing
me, — no one has power to grant me as a favour to them ! Unto
12 Caesar I appeal! Then "Festus, having conversed witb the
council, answered: Unto Caesar hast thou appealed? unto Caesar
shalt thou go !
13 And, some days having gone by, Agrippa tbe king, and Bernice,
14 came down into Caesarea, to salute "Festus. And as they were
spending more days there, "Festus repeated to tbe king the things
10. — Me : a Eoman citizen. Emphasis of conscious privilege.
11, 12.— It is fortunate that we can imitate the striking emphatic order of the Greek.
' Unto Cjesae ' is first to spring to the lips of both Paul and his judge. 18

ACTS, XXV.
relating to "Paul, saying: A certain man has been left behind by
Felix, a prisoner, — concerning whom, when I happened to be in 15
Jerusalem, the High-priests and the Elders of the Jews laid in
formation, asking for themselves against him a condemnation: unto 16
whom I made answer that it is not a custom with Romans to grant
as a favour any man, before tbat tbe accused face to face might have
the accusers, and place of defence might receive concerning the
charge. When, therefore, they came together here, making no 17
delay at all, on the succeeding [day] sitting on the tribunal, I
ordered the man to be brought: concerning whom, having taken 18
tbeir stand, tbe accusers no charge at all were bringing, of what evil
things I was suspecting; but, certain questions concerning [tbeir] 19
"peculiar demon-worship had they against him ; and, conceming a
certain Jesus, who had died, — whom "Paul was asserting to be alive.
But I, feeling myself at a loss as to the questioning concerning these 20
things, was saying: Whether be might be disposed to journey into
Jerusalem, and there be judged concerning these things? But, as 21
"Paul appealed that he should be kept for the decision of "Augustus,
I ordered him to be kept, until what [time] I might send him up
unto Caesar. And Agrippa [said] unto "Festus: I myself also was 22
disposed — unto the man — to Hsten. To-morrow, says he, shalt thou
listen to him.
On the morrow, therefore, "Agrippa having come, and "Bernice, 23
with great display ; and having entered into tbe audience-chamber,
with both captains-of-thousands and men "who were of eminence of
tbe city ; and, "Festus having given orders, "Paul was brought. And 24
"Festus says : King Agrippa ! and aU "ye men present together with
us! ye observe this [man] — concerning whom one-and-all ofthe
.throng of tbe Jews interceded- witb me, both in Jerusalem and here,
crying aloud tbat he ought not to be living any longer. I, however, 25
gathered that nothing worthy of death bad be perpetrated; but, as
this [man] himself appealed unto "Augustus, I decided to send [him] : 26
concerning whom — anything certain to write to [my] "lord — I have
not. Wherefore, I brought him forth before you, — and especially
before thee,— king Agrippa ! to-the-end tbat, from tbe examination
made, I might have something I should write; for, unreasonable to 27
me it seems, sending a prisoner, not also— the charges against bim
— to signify. ==== =

ACTS, XXVI.
26 And Agrippa said unto "Paul : It is permitted thee, concerning
thyself, to be speaking. Then "Paul, stretching forth tbe hand,
2 was making defence : — Concerning all things of wbich I am being
accused by Jews, King Agrippa ! I have been esteeming myself
happy that before thee am I about, this day, to be making defence :
3 especially as thou art acquainted with both all the customs and
questions current among Jews. Wherefore, I entreat [thee], pa-
4 tiently to listen to me. My "manner-of-life, indeed, then, from

youth, "which from [the] first was formed among my "nation, even
5 in Jerusalem, know all Jews; inasmuch as they were previously
taking notice of me, from [the] beginning, — if perchance they may
be wUling to bear witness, — tbat, according to the most accurate
6 sect of our "religion, I Hved a Pharisee. And, now, on account of
a hope of tbe promise made unto our "fathers by "God am I standing
7 to be judged; — unto which [promise], our "twelve- tribed [nation],
with intensity, night and day, rendering divine service, is hoping
to attain; concerning wbich hope I am being accused by Jews,
8 0 king! What! is it judged incredible with you, if "God is
9 raising [the] dead? I, indeed, therefore, imagined to myself that,
against the name of Jesus the Nazarene, it was needful to effect
10 many contrary things; which also 1 did in Jerusalem; and, many
of the saints also, I, in prisons, shut up, — having received the
authority from the High-priests; and, when they were being put to
11 death, I brought against [them] a vote; and, throughout all the
synagogues, many times, taking vengeance upon tbem, I was com
pelling [them] to be defaming; and, being excessively maddened
against tbem, I was persecuting [tbem] as far as even into tbe
12 outside cities. Among wbich things, being on a journey into
"Damascus, with authority and commission — "that of the High-
13 priests, — at midday, along the road, I saw, 0 king ! from heaven,
above tbe splendour of tbe sun, a light which shone round about
14 me and "those who with me were .journeying. And, all of us
having fallen to tbe ground, I heard a voice saying unto me in the
Hebrew language: Saul! Saul! why me art thou persecuting? [it
15 is] hard for thee against goads to be kicking. But I said: Who art
thou, Lord? And the Lord said: I am Jesus, whom thou art
16 persecuting. But arise, and stand upon thy "feet; for, to this end,
appeared I unto thee, — to prepare thee [to be] an assistant and a
18 2

ACTS, XXVI.
witness both of those things wbich thou sawest and those [as to
which] I will appear to thee; rescuing thee from among the people 17
and from among the Gentiles, into [the midst of] whom I am send
ing thee forth; — to open their eyes; "that [they] may turn about, 18
from darkness into light, and [from] the authority of "Satan unto
"God; that they may "receive remission of sins, and a lot among
"those wbo have been sanctified by faith — the [faith] respecting me.
Wherefore, King Agrippa! I did not become unyielding to the 19
heavenly vision; but, both to "those in Damascus — first — andin Jeru- 20
salem, and unto all tbe country of "Judea, also to the Gentiles, was I
bearing-the-message that [they] should be repenting and turning
about unto "God, accomplishing works worthy of [their] "repentance.
On account of these things, Jews, apprehending me in the Temple, 21
were attempting to slay me with their own hands. Help, therefore, 22
having obtained — [even] "that [which is] from "God, — until this
"day stand I, bearing witness — both to small and to great, — nothing
else saying than those things which both tbe prophets said were
about to be brought to pass — and Moses; — if the Christ [is] _a 23
sufferer; if — foremost out of a resurrection of [the] dead — he is
about to be declaring light, both to the people and to the Gentiles !
But [as] he [was] saying these things in defence, "Festus, with 24
[his] "voice loud, says : Thou art raving, Paul ! [thy] great "learn
ing is turning thee round into raving-madness ! But "Paul : ' I am 25
not raving,' says he, ' most noble Festus ! but declarations of truth
and soundness of mind am clearly telling forth. For well-knows 26
the king concerning these things, — unto whom even witb freedom
of utterance am I speaking; for, that any of these things is escaping
him, 1 am not persuaded — [even] anything; for — not in a corner —
has tbis thing been brought about ! Hast thou faith, King Agrippa, 27
in the prophets? I know that thou hast faith! But "Agrippa 28
[said] unto "Paul: Almost art thou persuading me — a Christian to
make ! And "Paul [said] : I might perchance pray to "God — that 29
both almost and altogether [I might persuade] not only thee, but
even all "that are listening to me this day, to become such as this —
what sort even I am, without these "bonds ! And the king rose up, 30
and the governor; "Bernice also, and "those sitting together with
them; and, having retired, were talking with one another, saying: 31
Nothing worthy of death or bonds, is this "man practising. And 32

ACTS, XXVII.
Agrippa said to "Festus: This "man could have been released, if he
• had not appealed unto Caesar.
27 But, when it was determined that we "should be sailing off into
"Italy, they were delivering up both "Paul and certain other
prisoners to a centurion, by name JuHus, of a band of Augustus.
2 And, going on board a ship of Adramyttenum, about to be sailing
unto the places along "Asia, we put out to sea ; there being with us
3 Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica. And, on the next [day] ,
we put into Sidon; and "Julius, humanely treating "Paul, gave him
4 permission to go unto [bis] "friends to refresh himself. And, from
thence putting out to sea, we sailed under "Cyprus, because of the
5 winds "being contrary; and, saiHng over the sea "which is off
6 "Cilicia and PamphyHa, we came down into Myrra of "Lycia. And
the centurion, there finding an Alexandrian ship sailing into "Italy,
7 put us on board. But, during a considerable number of days,
saiHng slowly, and witb difficulty getting over against "Cnidus, the
wind not suffering us to come near, — we sailed under "Crete, off
8 Salmone; and, with difficulty coasting near it, we came into a
certain place caUed Fair Havens, near wbich was a city — Lasea.
9 But, — a considerable time having elapsed, and the sailing being
already dangerous, because of the fast also having already "gone by,
10 — "Paul was giving advice, saying to them: Men! 1 perceive that
tbe sailing is going to be witb violence and great loss, not only to
1 1 tbe cargo and the ship, but also to our "lives. But the centurion —
to the pilot and to the owner-of-the-ship — was rather yielding,
12 than to the things spoken by Paul. Moreover, the harbour being
incommodious to winter in, tbe greater part united in giving counsel
to set saU from thence, — if by any means they might be able,
making headway into Phoenice, [there] to winter — a harbour of
13 "Crete, looking south-west and north-west. And, — a south wind
blowing softly, — supposing they had secured [their] "purpose, —
14 lifting [anchor], they were coasting nearer to "Crete. But, not
long after, there struck against her a wind, a typhoon, "which- is
15 called Euracylon. And the ship having been caught away, and
not being able to face the wind, — giving [her] up, we were being
16 borne along. But, running under some island, called Clauda, we
were scarcely able to become masters of the boat; which, havino-
17 taken up, they were using helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing

ACTS, XXVII.
lest they should be wrecked on tbe sand-bank [of Africa], letting
the vessel 'go, so were they being borne along. But, we being 18
exceedingly tempest-tossed, on the next [day] they were making an
overthrow [of the cargo] ; and, on the third, with their-own-hands 19
the rigging of the ship tbey tore away; but neither sun nor stars 20
shewing themselves for many days, and no smaU tempest pressing
upon [us] , finally aU hope that we "should be saved was being taken
away. But, when there was beginning to be long abstinence, then 21
"Paul, standing in their midst, said: Ye ought, indeed, 0 men, to
have been obedient to me; and not to have been setting saU from
"Crete, and have gained this "violence and "loss. And, as to the 22
present [circumstances], I recommend you to be of good-cheer : for
loss of life there shall be none at aU from among you — save of the
ship. For there stood beside me, this "night, a messenger of the 23
God whose I am and to whom I am doing divine service, saying: 24
Be not afraid, Paul! before Caesar it behoves thee to stand; and,
behold! "God has granted unto thee (as a favour) aU "those sailing
with thee. Wherefore, be of good cheer, men ! for I have faith in 25
"God that so it shaU be — in what way it has been told me Upon 26
a certain island, however, it behoves us to be wrecked.
But, when a fourteenth night arrived, [as] we were being driven 27
along in the Adriatic, about mid-"nic*bt the saUors were suspecting
that some country was approaching them. And, sounding, tbey 28
found twenty fathoms ; and, going a Httle further and again sound
ing, they found fifteen fathoms. And, fearing lest by any means 29
against rocky places we should be wrecked, — out of [tbe] stern
casting four anchors, they were praying that day might dawn. But, 30
when the saUors were seeking to escape out of the ship, and had
lowered the boat into tbe sea, by pretext, as though out of [the]
prow about to reach out anchors, "Paul said to the centurion and to 31
the soldiers : Except perchance these abide in tbe ship, ye cannot be
saved ! Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and 32
suffered ber to faU off. And, until what [time] day was about to 33
dawn, "Paul was beseeching one-and-aU to partake of food, saying:
A fourteenth day, to-day, in suspense, without eating, are ye com
pleting, having helped yourselves to nothing; wherefore, I beseech 34
you, partake of food; for tbis makes a beginning with a view to
your "salvation ; for not a hair from the head of any one" of you shaU

ACTS, XXVII. XXVIII.
35 perish. And , having said these things, and taken a loaf, he gave thanks
to "God in presence of all; and, having broken, began to be eating.
36 And, all becoming of good cheer, they also helped themselves to
37 food. Now we were^-the entire [number of] souls in the ship —
38 two hundred [and] seventy six. And, when they were satisfied
with food, they were lightening the ship, — throwing out the wheat
39 into the sea. And, when day dawned, they were not recognizing
the land; but were perceiving a certain creek, having a beach; into
whicb they were disposed, if it were possible, to run the ship ashore.
40 And, clearing away the anchors, they were letting [them] go into
the sea.; at the same time loosing the fastenings of the rudders,
and hoisting the top-sail to the breeze, they were holding along into
41 the beach. But, falling into a place where two seas met, they ran
the ship aground; and the prow, indeed, sticking fast, remained
immovable; but the stern was being broken to pieces by tbe force
42 of the waves. Now, an intention of the soldiers was formed that
— the prisoners — they should slay; lest any one, swimming off,
43 should escape. The centurion, however, disposed to save "Paul,
hindered tbem of [their] "purpose ; and ordered "those able to swim,
44 launching off first, to get out upon the land ; and the rest, — some,
indeed, on planks; and, some, on certain of the [parts] from the
ship. And thus it came to pass that all were brought safely through
on to the land.
28 And, when we were brought safely through, then we recognized
2 that ' Melita the island is called.' And the natives were offering no
"ordinary philanthropy to us; for, kindling a fire, they received all
of us, because of tbe rain "which had set in, and because of the cold.
3 But "Paul having collected a certain lot of firewood and put on the
fire, a viper, — because of the heat coming forth, — fastened on his
4 "hand. But, when the natives saw the brute hanging out of his
"hand, they were saying unto one another: By all means this "man
is a murderer, whom — though brought safely through out of the
5 sea — "Justice did not permit to remain alive. "He, indeed,~there-
fore, shaking off the brute into the fire, suffered no harm at aU.
6 But "they were expecting bim to be about to become inflamed, or
to be falling down suddenly dead; whereas, they being for long in
expectation, and observing nothing unusual happening unto him, 
suddenly changing their minds, were affirming him to be aTgod.

ACTS, XXVIII.
Now, in the [parts] around tbat "place, were lands belonging to 7
the chief of the island, by name Puplius; who, receiving us, for
three days courteously entertained [us]. But, it happened that the 8
father of "Puplius — with feverish heats and dysentery distressed —
was lying prostrate: unto whom, "Paul coming in, and praying, laid
[his] "hands on him and healed him. And, when this happened, 9
the rest also, "who in the island had sicknesses, were coming forward
and getting cured; who also with many honours honoured us, and 10
when we were setting sail, they added the things suited to [our]
"needs. And, after three months, we set sail in a ship, whicb had wintered 11
in the island, [a ship] of Alexandria, with a Castor-and- Pollux
ensign. And, putting into Syracuse, we remained three days; 12
from whence, going round, we came along into Rhegium; and, 13
after one day, a south wind springing up, on [the] second day we
came into Puteolus; where, finding brethren, we were besought by 14
them to abide still seven days; and so towards "Rome we came.
And, from thence the brethren hearing the [tidings] concerning us, 15
came to meet us as far as Appii Forum and Three Taverns; seeing
whom, "Paul, giving thanks to "God, took courage.
And, when we entered into Rome, it was permitted unto "Paul 16
to abide by himself, with the soldier guarding him. And it came 17
to pass, after three days, that he called together unto him "those
who were principal [men] of the Jews; and, when they came
together, be was saying unto them: I, men-brethren, — having done
nothing contrary to the people, or to the ancestral "customs, — [as]
a prisoner, out of Jerusalem, was given up into the hands of the
Romans; wbo, indeed, having examined me, were disposed to 18
release [me], because of there "being in me no single cause of death;
but, [as] the Jews [were] contradicting, I was compelled to appeal 19
unto Caesar, — not as though against my "nation I had any accusation
to make ! For this "cause, therefore, I called for you, to see and to 20
speak with [you] ; for, on account of tbe hope of "Israel, this "chain
have I about me. But "they said unto him: We neither received 21
letters concerning thee from "Judea, nor did anyone of the brethren
come and report or speak any evil concerning thee. But we deem it 22
worthy— from thee — to hear- what thine opinions are; for, indeed,
19.— Observe with what an emphasis of generous patriotism Paul speaks.

ACTS, XXVIII.
concerning tbis "sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken
23 against. But, having arranged with him a day, a larger number
came unto bim, into the lodging; to whom he was expounding —
fully bearing witness as to the kingdom of "God, persuading tbem
also concerning "Jesus, from both the law of Moses and the prophets,
24 from morning tiU evening. And "some, indeed, were being per-
25 suaded by tbe things spoken ; but "others were disbelieving. And,
they not being in harmony with one another, were breaking up; —
"Paul having given utterance to one declaration: Well did tbe
Holy "Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet unto your "fathers,
26 saying: " Go thy way unto this "people, and say: With hearing
sball ye hear, and in no wise may understand ; and, looking shall ye
27 look, and in no wise may see. For made gross was the heart of
this°people, and witb the ears heavily tbey heard, and tbeir "eyes they
closed; lest at any time they should see witb tbe eyes, and with the
ears should hear, and with the heart should understand, and should
28 turn about; — and I will heal them." Be it known to you, there
fore, that to the Gentiles was sent forth this "salvation of "God, and
[29] they willTiear. == ~
30 And he continued an entire two-years in a private hired [house],
and was making welcome all "who were coming in unto him —
31 proclaiming the kingdom of "God, and teaching the things con
cerning the Lord Jesus Christ, with all freedom of speech, without
hindrance.

ACTS OF APOSTLES.

THE EPISTLE -OF S. PAUL
TO THE
ROMANS,

T))AUL, a servant of Christ Jesus, a called Apostle, separated
unto God's glad-message, which he promised beforehand 2
through his "prophets in holy Scriptures, concerning his "Son — 3
"who came to be of David's seed according to flesh, "who was marked 4
off [as] God's Son in power, according to a Spirit of Holiness, by a
resurrection of dead ones — Jesus Christ our "Lord; through whom 5
we received favour and apostlesbip, for obedience of faith amongst
all the Gentiles, in behalf of his "name; among whom are ye also, 6
called ones of Jesus Christ : To all "those who are in Rome, beloved 7
of God, called saints — favour to you, and peace, from God our
Father, and Lord Jesus Christ.
First, indeed, I am giving thanks to my "God, through Jesus 8
Christ, concerning all of you; because your "faith is being declared
in the-whole "world.
For "God is my witness, to whom I am rendering divine service 9
in my "spirit in the glad-message of bis "Son, how incessantly I am
making mention of you; at all times, upon my "prayers, making 10
supplication, — if by some means, even now, at any time, I shaU have
a way opened, in the will of "God, to come unto you. For I am 1 1
greatly desiring to see you ; that I may impart some spiritual gift to
you, to-the-end ye "may be established; that is to say, that there 12
may be a comforting together, among you, through our "mutual
faith — both yours and mine. But I am not wishing you to be 13
ignorant, brethren, that many times I purposed to come unto you
(and was hindered — till the present), that some fruit I might have,
even among you, according as also among the other Gentiles. Both 14
to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to wise and to simple, a debtor
5. — Notice how delicately the emphasis on the "All" of this verse anticipates the "ye also'-
of the next; bow, in verse 13, the stroke is reversed — "even among you, as also among the
otheb Gentiles " ; and, then, how, on the high tide of his feeling of tjntvebsai indebted
ness, the Apostle is borne along with "eagerness" to the very climax of his introduction:
even in Eome itsele muBt he tell the grand Story!
11. — "SOME ... io you." Emphases of modesty.

ROMANS, I.
15 am I : thus, the eagerness on my part, — even to you "who are in
16 Rome, to-deliver-the-glad-message. For I am not ashamed of the
glad-message; for it is a power of God for salvation to every one
17 "who has faith; both to Jew, first, and to Greek. For a righteous
ness of God therein is being revealed — by faith, unto faith ; accord
ing as it has been written: " But the righteous one by faith shall
live."
18 For there is being revealed an anger of God from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men — "those who the truth
19 in unrighteousness are holding down; inasmuch as "that which may
be known of "God is manifest among them, for "God to them made
20 [it] manifest. For his "unseen things, from a world's creation are
being clearly seen, by tbe things made being understood — both his
eternal "power and divinity, to-tbe-end they "might be without
21 excuse; inasmuch as, having come to know "God, not as God did
they glorify [him] or give [him] thanks, but were made fruitless in
their "reasonings, and darkened was their undiscerning "heart;
22, 23 professing to be wise, tbey were made foolish; and — changing —
they lost the glory of the incorruptible God in a likeness of an image
24 of corruptible man and birds and quadrupeds and reptiles. Where
fore "God gave them up, in the covetings of their "hearts, unto
impurity, "so as to be dishonouring their "bodies among them;
25 who, indeed, exchanged away the truth of "God in the falsehood,
and rendered worship and divine-service to the creature rather than
26 unto the Creator, — who is blessed into tbe ages. Amen. On this
account,°God gave them up unto passions of dishonour ; for, both their
"females exchanged away the natural use for "that beyond nature ;
27 in like manner also, even tbe males, leaving the natural use ofthe
female, were inflamed in their "eager-desire for one another, males
in males the indecency effecting, and the recompence of their "error
28 which was necessary, within themselves, duly receiving. And,
according as they did not approve to be holding "God in acknow
ledgment, "God gave them up unto a disapproved mind, to be doing
29 the things not becoming, having become filled with all unrighteous
ness, wickedness, greed, baseness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit,
30 evil-disposition ; whisperers, detractors, haters-of-God, insolent,
arrogant, vain-boasters, inventors of vices, to parents unyield-
31 ing, without-discernment, regardless-of-covenants, without-natural-

ROMANS, I. II.
affection, unmerciful; who, indeed, having acknowledged the 32
righteous sentence of "God, — that "those practising "such things as
these are worthy of death, — not only are doing them, but are even
delighting together with "those who are practising [tbem].
Wherefore, thou art without excuse, 0 man ! — every one "who 2
art judging; for, wherein thou art judging the other, thyself art
thou condemning; for tbe same things thou art practising, — [thou]
"who art judging. But we know that the sentence of "God is 2
according to truth, upon "those practising "such things as these.
And art thou reckoning upon this, 0 man ! — "who art judging "those 3
practising "such things as these, and art doing them — that thou shalt
escape the sentence of "God? Or, the riches of his "kindness and 4
"forbearance and "longsuffering art thou despising, not perceiving
tbat the kindness of "God into repentance is leading thee on ; but, 5
according to thy "hardness and impenitent heart, art treasuring up
for thyself anger in a day of anger and revelation of "God's righteous
judgment, — who will render to each one according to his "works: — 6
to "those, on-the-one-hand, who by way of endurance of good work 7
are seeking glory and honour and incorruption — life everlasting; to 8
"those, on-the-otber-hand, who [are] of contention, and yield not to
"truth, but yield to "unrighteousness — anger and wrath, tribulation 9
and anguish, upon every soul of man "who works out "that which is
evil, both of Jew, first, and of Greek; but glory and honour and 10
peace, to every one "who works "that which is good, both to Jew,
first, and to Greek ; for there is not respect of persons witb "God. 1 1
For as many as without law sinned, without law also shall perish; 12
and as many as in law sinned, through law sball be judged. For 13
not the hearers of law [are] righteous with God, but the doers of
law sball be declared righteous. For whensoever Gentiles — "those 14
who have no law — by nature tbe things of tbe law may be doing, —
these, having no law, to themselves are a law; who, indeed, give 15
proof of the work of tbe law — written in their "hearts, their "con
science bearing joint-testimony, and [their] "reasonings between one
another accusing or even excusing, in a day when "God will judge 16
the secrets of "men, according to my "glad-message, through Jesus
Christ. But, if thou art calling thyself a Jew, and art resting thyself upon 17
12. — As the sin, so the punishment. Emphasis of equal dealing.

ROMANS, II. III.
18 law, and art boasting in God, and art taking note of [his] "will,
and art testing the things that differ, receiving oral instruction out
19 of the law: art persuaded, moreover, that thou thyself art a guide
20 of blind ones, a light of "those in darkness, a trainer of simple ones,
a teacher of babes, having the fashioning of the knowledge and the
2 1 truth in the law : — the one, therefore, that teaches another ! — thy
self art thou not teaching? the one that proclaims that [men] should
22 not steal! — art thou stealing? the one bidding [men] not be
committing adultery ! — art thou committing adultery? the one that
23 abhors the idols ! — art thou a temple-robber? wbo in law art boasting
— through the transgression ofthe law art thou dishonouring "God?
24 " For tbe name " of ""God, " because of you, is being defamed among
25 the Gentiles," — according as it has been written. For, on-the-one-
hand, circumcision is an advantage, if perchance thou be practising
law; but, on-tbe-other-band, if perchance thou be a transgressor of
26 law, thy "circumcision has become uncircumcision. If perchance,
therefore, the uncircumcision be guarding the righteous-requirements
of the law, shall not his "uncircumcision as circumcision be reckoned ?
27 And the uncircumcision by nature, which completes the law, shall
judge thee, "who through letter and circumcision [art] a transgressor
28 of law. For not "he that "appears a Jew is [one] , nor the circum-
29 cision whicb "appears in flesh [circumcision] ; but "he [is the real
Jew] wbo in "secret [is] a Jew, and [true circumcision is] a
circumcision of heart, in spirit, not in letter, whose "praise [is] not
of men but of "God.
3 What then [is] the pre-eminence of the Jew, or what tbe profit
2 of [bis] "circumcision? Much, in every respect: first, indeed, tbat
3 they were entrusted with the oracles of "God. For what if some
distrusted? Shall their "distrust make the trust of "God void?
4 Far be it! but let "God turn out to be true, and every man false;
even as it has been written :
" To-the-end thou mightest be declared righteous in thy "words,
And mightest prove victorious when thou "enterest into
judgment."
5 But, if our "unrighteousness sets off God's righteousness, — what shall
we say? Surely not unrighteous [is] "God "who inflicts "anger? —
6 as a man, I am speaking. Far be it ! Else how shall "God judge
24.— "You!" the very men who glory in it. Emphasis of reproachful astonishment.

ROMANS, III.
the world? For if the truth of "God, in my "falsehood, super- 7
abounded unto his °glory, — why any longer am even I as a sinner
to be judged? And [why] not — according as we are defamed, 8
and according as some affirm us to be saying: — Let us do the bad
things, in order that the good ones may come! — whose "sentence
is just !
What then? Do we screen ourselves? Not at all ! for we before 9
accused both Jews and Greeks of being all under sin, according as 10
it has been written: " There is none righteous, not even one; there 11
is "none discerning, there is "none seeking out "God: aU turned 12
aside, together they became useless : there is none doing kindness,
there is not so much as one: a sepulchre opened [is] their "throat; 13
with their "tongues were they using deceit; venom of asps [is] under
their "Hps; whose "mouth — of cursing and bitterness — is fuU; 14
swift [are] their "feet to shed blood; destruction and misery 15, 16
[are] in tbeir "ways; and a way of peace tbey did not get to know; 17
there is no fear of God before their "eyes." But we know that 18, 19
as many things as the law says, to "those in tbe law it speaks, — in
order tbat every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may
come to be under penal-sentence to "God ; inasmuch as, by works of 20
law, no flesh shall be declared righteous in his presence ; for, through
law, [is] a discovering of sin.
But, now, apart from law, a righteousness of God has been mani- 21
fested, being attested by tbe law and tbe prophets ; even a righteous- 22
ness of God through faith of Jesus Christ, unto aU "who have faith;
for there is no difference ; for aU sinned, and are coming short of the 23
glory of "God; being declared righteous, freely, by bis "favour, 24
through the redemption "which [is] in Christ Jesus : whom "God 25
purposed [to be] a propitiatory, through faith in his "blood ; for a
pointing out of bis "righteousness, because of the passing over of
the previously-committed sins, in tbe forbearance of "God; witb a 26
view to tbe pointing out of his "righteousness in the present season,
to-the-end he might "be righteous even in declaring righteous the
[man] of faith of Jesus. Where, then, [is] the boasting? It was 27
7. — " Even I:" " i.e. however sinful I may be, since the greater my sin the greater is God's
grace in pardoning it." — Forbes. Emphasis of specious apology.
19. — " Evebt mouth:" of Jew as well as Gentile. Emphasis of sweeping conclusion.
20— The best result to be looked for from law, in the case of sinners. Emphasis of legal
despair. 21. — With what an emphasis of grateful relief does the Apostle seem to heave off the
burden of the law !

ROMANS, III. IV.
shutout. Through what manner of law? Of "works? Nay! but
28 through a law of faith. For we are reckoning that a man is declared
29 righteous by faith — apart from works of law. Or, [is God] the God
of Jews only, — not of Gentiles also? Yes! of Gentiles also;
30 if, at least, the God [is] one who will declare-righteous circumcision
31 by faith and uncircumcision through tbe faith. Law, then, are we
making void through the faith ? Far be it ! on-the-contrary, law
we are establishing.
4 What, then, shall we. affirm Abraham, our "forefather according to
2 flesh, to b?ive found? For if Abraham by works, was declared
3 righteous, he has matter of boasting — but not towards God. For
what does the Scripture say? " And Abraham believed "God, and
4 it was reckoned to bim as righteousness." But, to "him who works,
tbe reward is not reckoned by way of favour, but by way of debt ;
5 whereas, to "him who does not work, but places faith on "him who
declares-righteous the ungodly one — his "faith is reckoned as right-
6 eousness. According, indeed, as David also affirms the happiness of
the man to whom "God reckons righteousness apart from works:
7 " Happy ! [they] whose "lawlessnesses were forgiven, and whose
8 "sins were covered : happy! a man whose sin [the] Lord may in
9 nowise reckon." Tbis "happiness, then, — [comes it] on the circum
cision, or also on the uncircumcision? for we are affirming [tbat his]
10 " "faith was reckoned to "Abraham as righteousness." How, then,
was it reckoned? when in circumcision, or in uncircumcision?
11 Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision; and a, sign he received
— of circumcision ; a seal of the righteousness of tbe faith "which
[he had] in [his] "uncircumcision: to-the-end he "might be father
of all "who have faith throughout uncircumcision, to-the-end the
12 righteousness "might be reckoned to them; and, father of circumci
sion, to "those [wbo are] not of circumcision only, but "who also
walk in the steps of the faith — in uncircumcision — of our "father
13 Abraham. For not through law [was] the promise to "Abraham
or to his "seed — as to his "being heir of a world; but through
14 righteousness of faith. For, if "they who are of law [are] heirs, —
15 "faith has been made void, and tbe promise has been annulled. For
the law works out anger; but where there is no law, neither [is
16 there] transgression. For tins reason, [it is] of faith, in order that
[it may be] by way of favour, to-the-end the promise "may be firm

ROMANS, IV. V.
to all the seed; not to "that- of the law only, but to "that also' of
Abraham's faith: who is father of us all, (according as it has been 17
written: " Father of many nations have I appointed thee ") before
God whom he believed — "Him who makes-alive the dead, and calls
the things that are not, as things that are: who, past hope, on hope 18
believed, to-the-end he "might become father of many nations, —
according to "that whicb had been said: " Thus shall be thy "seed."
And, not becoming weak in [his] "faith, he attentively considered 19
his own "body already deadened, being about a hundred years old ;
and the deadening of the womb of Sarah ; — but with respect to the 20
promise of "God he was not made to hesitate by the want of faith,
but received power by [his] "faith, giving glory to "God; and — fully 21
assured that' ' what he has promised be is powerful also to perform ; '
wherefore also "it was reckoned to him as righteousness." But it 22, 23
was not written, for his sake alone, that "it was reckoned to him;"
but, for our sakes also, to whom it is about being reckoned— to "us 24
wbo place faith on "Him who raised Jesus our "Lord from among
[the] dead : wbo was delivered up because of our "offences, and was 25
raised because of the declaring us righteous.
Having, therefore, been declared righteous by faith, let us have 5
peace towards "God, through our "Lord Jesus Christ; through 2
whom the introduction also we have had, by [our] "faith, into this
"favour in which we stand ; and let us be boasting on hope of the
glory of "God. And not only [so], but even boasting in the 3
tribulations, — knowing tbat the tribulation is working out endur
ance ; and the endurance — a putting- to-the-test ; and the putting- to- 4
the-test — hope ; and the hope is not making ashamed, because the love 5
of "God has been poured out in our "hearts, through Holy Spirit — "that
which was given to us. For, we being yet weak, Christ yet season- 6
ably, in behalf of ungodly ones, died. For scarcely in behalf of a 7
righteous one will any one die; for — in behalf of the good one
— peradventure — some one is even daring to die; — but "God is 8
commending his own "love unto us, in tbat, we yet being sinners,
Christ in our behalf died. Much more, then, — having been declared 9
righteous, just now, in his "blood, — shall we be saved, through him,
from tbe wrath. For if, being enemies, we were reconciled to "God 10
through the death ofhis "Son; much more, having been reconciled,
sball we be saved in his "life. And not only [so], — but even 11

ROMANS, V.
boasting in "God, through our "Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom,
12 just now, the reconciliation we received. For this reason —
a) Just as through one man
"Sin into the world entered,
And through "sin "death,
And thus unto all men "death passed through,
Because all sinned : —
13 b) For until law sin was in [the] world,
But sin is not taken into account when there is no law;
14 But "death reigned from Adam unto Moses,
Even over "those not having sinned upon the likeness
[of the transgression of Adam —
Wbo is a Type of the Coming One.
15 c) But not as tbe offence, —
Thus also the manifestation-of-favour ;
For if by tbe offence of the one
The many died,
Much more the favour of "God
And the free-gift in favour — "that of the one man
Unto the many superabounded. [Jesus Cbrist —
16 d) And not as through one having sinned, —
[Is] "that which is freely given.
c) For the judicial sentence, indeed, [was]
From one [offence] unto condemnation,
But tbe manifestation-of-favour [is]
From many offences unto a realisation of righteousness :
17 d) For if by tbe offence ofthe one
"Death reigned through the one, —
Much more "they who the superabundance of the favour
And of the free-gift of tbe righteousness receive,
In life shall reign, through the one — Jesus Cbrist.
12_21.— Adopting Dr. John Forbes' parallelistic arrangement of this remarkable passage
(Analytical Commentary on Somans), the eye can the more readily trace the points of
contrast which are brought to the surface by the law of idiomatic emphasis. Notice how
strikingly " the one man "—whether Adam or Christ— is opposed to " tlie world," "ail men,"
"the many." Observe how the stress on " eeioned" (v. 14) clears up the meaning of the
foregoing statement: Even before the period known as that of law, sin WAS taken into
account, for it even " eeigned " in death ; hence there must have been law ; and, over and
19

ROMANS, V. VI.
C) Hence, then, as through one offence, [came the issue] 18
Unto all men, unto condemnation, —
Thus also~through one realisation of righteousness, [it comes]
Unto all men, unto a declaration of righteousness per
taining to Hfe.
D) For, just as through tbe disobedience ofthe one man, 19
Sinners were the many constituted, —
Thus also, through the obedience of the one,
Righteous shaU tbe many be constituted.
B) But law crept in, 20
That tbe offence might abound;
But, where "sin abounded,
"Favour greatly superabounded :
A) That, just as "sin reigned 21
In "death,

Thus "favour also might reign, through righteousness,
Unto life everlasting, Through Jesus Christ our "Lord.
What, then, shaU we say? 'Let us abide stiU in "sin, that 6
"favour may abound ' ? Far be it ! We wbo died to "sin — how 2
any longer sball we Hve therein ? Or, are ye ignorant, that we, as 3
many as were immersed into Christ Jesus, — into his "death — were
immersed? We were jointly-buried, therefore, with him, through 4
[our] "immersion into [his] "death; in order tbat — just as Christ was
raised from among [the] dead through the glory of the Father —
thus we also — in newness of life — might walk. For — if we have come 5
to be of-joint-growth in the likeness of his "death — certainly we
shall be also [in tbat] of [his] "resurrection. Of this taking note, that 6
our old "man was jointly-crucified, in order tbat the body of "sin
might be made powerless, "that no longer should we be in service to
above any isolated law, there existed the great law of federal relation to Adam whicli brought
death upon all without distinction. Mark farther, how, from the loth verse onwards,
man's recovery iB shewn to surpass his fall as respects both tlie original OFFENCE (c) and
the original offendeb(d). And, finally, see how skilfully— step by step, and with augmented
force of reasoning— tlie Apostle returns, in verses 18 to 21 (U D, B, A), to the comparison
which, in the fulness of his subject, lie left unfinished in verse 12.
3-5. — And did we not die to sin? Verse 3 gives the emphatic answer. Was not the
tenor of our life completely reversed ? Verse 4 with still more emphasis replies. Has not
the new and higher, the abiding resurrection life, the advantage? Verse 5 lays stress on
this triumph. And so, onwards, the very idiom of the Apostle reveals the footsteps of his
great argument.

ROMANS, VI. VII.
7 "sin. . For "be who died has been declared righteous from "sin.
8 But, if we jointly-died with Christ, — we believe that we shall also
9 jointly-live with him ; knowing that Christ, having been raised from
among [tbe] dead, no more dies: death over him no more has lord-
10 ship. For, in that he died, to "sin he died, once for all; but, in that
11 he is living, be is living to "God. Thus be ye also reckoning
yourselves to be dead, indeed, to "sin; but alive to "God in Christ
Jesus.
12 Let not "sin, therefore, be reigning in your death-doomed "body,
13 unto the rendering of obedience to its "coverings; neither be present
ing your "members [as] weapons of unrighteousness to "sin; but
present yourselves to "God, as if alive from among [tbe] dead;
14 and your "members [as] weapons of righteousness to "God. For
sin over you sball not have lordship; for ye are not under law, but
under favour.
15 What then? 'Let us sin, because we are not under law, but
1 6 under favour ' ? Far be it ! Do ye not know that, to whom ye are
presenting yourselves [as] servants for obedience — servants ye are to
him unto whom ye are rendering obedience; whether, indeed, of sin,
17 unto death; or of obedience, unto righteousness? But thanks to
"God ! because ye were servants of "sin, but ye rendered obedience
out of [the] heart unto [that] mould of teaching into which ye were
18 delivered up; but, being set free from "sin, ye were made servants
19 to "righteousness (in human fashion am 1 speaking, because of the
weakness of your "flesh); for, — just as ye presented your "members
[as] servants to "impurity and to "lawlessness for "lawlessness, —
thus, now, present ye your "members [as] servants to "righteousness
20 for sanctification. For when ye were servants of "sin, ye were free
21 as to "righteousness. What fruit, then,' were ye having, at that
time, [in things] for which now ye are taking shame to yourselves?
22 for tbe end of those things [is] death. Whereas, now, having been
set free from "sin, but made servants to "God, — ye have your "fruit
23 unto sanctification, and the end life everlasting. For the wages of
"sin [is] death, but "God's °gift-of-favour [is] life everlasting in
Christ Jesus our "Lord.
7 Or, are ye ignorant, brethren, (for to such as take note of law am I
speaking) that the law has lordship over the man for as long a time
2 as he is living? For the married woman to the living husband has
=== lP""

ROMANS, VII.
become bound by law: but, ff perchance the husband die,— she has
received full release from the law of the husband. Hence, then, 3
tbe husband being alive, she shall be called an adulteress, if perchance
she become another man's; but, if perchance the husband die, she is
free from the law, "so tbat she is_ not an adulteress, though she be
come another man's. So, then, my brethren, ye too were made 4
dead to the law through the body of the Cbrist; to-the-end ye
"might become Another's — "His who from among [the] dead was
raised, that we might bring forth fruit unto "God. For, when we 5
were in the flesh, "those motions of "sins "which [were] through the
law used to be inwardly working themselves in our "members for the
bringing forth of fruit unto "death. But just now we received full 6
release from the law, [by] dying [in that] in which we were held
fast; so tbat we might be doing service in newness of spirit, and
not in obsoleteness of letter.
What, then, shall we say? [tbat] tbe law [is] sin? Far be it! 7
On- the-con trary — of "sin — I had not taken note, except through law.
For — even of "coveting — I had not been aware, if the law had not
been saying: " Thou shalt not covet." But "sin, taking occasion, 8
through the commandment wrought out in me all manner of covet

ing. For, apart from law, sin [was] dead. I, however, was alive, 9
apart from law, at one time. But the commandment coming, "sin
sprang up to life: I, however, died; and the commandment, "which 10
[was] for life, itself was found [to be] unto me for death. For "sin, 11
taking occasion, through the commandment completely deceived me,
and through it slew [me]. So that, on-the-one-hand, tbe law [is] 12
holy; and the commandment, holy and righteous and good: — Did, 13
then, "that whicb is good unto me become death? Far be it! On-
the-contrary, [it was] "sin — that it might appear sin — through "that
which was good, unto me working out death; that "sin might
become exceedingly sinful, through the commandment.
For we know tbat the law is spiritual; but I am a creature of 14
flesh, sold under "sin. For — what I am working out — I do not per- 15
ceive. For — not what I wish — that am I practising ; but — what I_
hate — that am 1 doing. If, however, — what I do not wish — that am 16
I doing, I consent to the law that [it is] right; and, now, no longer 17
am I working it out, but "sin that dwells in me. For I know that 18
there does not dwell in me, that is in my "flesh, a good thing. For

ROMANS, VII. VIII.
the wishing lies near me, but the working out of "that whicb is
19 right [does] not ! For not the-good that I wish am I doing, but the-
20 ill that I do not wish — that am I practising. If, however, — what I
do not wish — that am I doing, no longer am I working it out, but
21 "sin that dwells in me. Hence, I find the law — when I "wish to
22 be doing "what is right — tbat to' me "what is ill lies near. For 1
have sympathetic pleasure with tbe law of "God — as to the inward
23 man ; but I behold a different law in my "members, warring against
the law of my "mind, and taking me captive in the law of "sin
24 "which exists in my "members. I [am] a wretched man ! Who
25 sball rescue me out of the body of this "death? Thanks to "God ! —
through Jesus Christ our "Lord. Hence, then, I myself, with tbe
mind, indeed, am in service to a Law of God; but, with the flesh,
to a Law of Sin.
8 Hence, [there is] now no condemnation to "those in Christ Jesus.
2 For tbe law of the Spirit of "Life in Cbrist Jesus freed me from the
3 law of "sin and of "death. For — "what was impossible by tbe law,
inasmuch as it was weak through the flesh — "God, sending His Own
"Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and concerning sin, condemned "sin
4 in the flesh; that the righteous- requirement of tbe law might be
fulfilled in us — "who not according to flesh are walking but accord-
5 ing to Spirit. For "they who according to flesh have tbeir being,
the things of the flesh are preferring ; but "they, according to Spirit,
6 the things of the Spirit. For the preference of the flesh [is] death ;
7 but the preference of tbe Spirit, life and peace. Because the prefer
ence ofthe flesh [is] hostile towards God; for to the law of "God it
8 does not submit itself, — neither, in fact, is it able. And "they who
9 in flesh have their being, to please God are not able. But ye have
not your being in flesh, but in Spirit, — if, at least, God's Spirit is
dwelling in you; if, however, any one has not Christ's Spirit, the-
10 same is not bis. But if Christ [is] in you, — the body, indeed, [is]
dead because of sin, but the spirit [is] life because of righteousness.
1 1 If, moreover, tbe Spirit of "Him who raised "Jesus from among
[the] dead is dwelling in you, "He who raised Christ from among
[the] dead will make alive even your death-doomed "bodies, because
of His indwelling "Spirit within you.
12 Hence, then, brethren, debtors are we, — not to the flesh, accord-
13 ing to flesh "to be living; for, if according to flesh ye are living, —

ROMANS, VIII.
ye are about to die; but if; in Spirit, the actings of tbe body ye
are making dead, — ye shalFlive. For asAnany as by God's Spirit 14
are being led— the-same are God's sons. For ye did not receive a 15
spirit of servitude [leading] back into fear, but ye received a Spirit
of adoption, wherein we are exclaiming: Abba ! — "0 Father ! The 16
Spirit itself is jointly- witnessing with our "spirit that we are children
of God! But, if children,— heirs also;— God's heirs, indeed; but 17
Christ's joint-heirs; — if, at least, we are jointly-suffering, in order
that we may be also jointly-glorified. For I am reckoning that 18
unworthy [are] the sufferings of the present season [to be compared]
with the future glory — to be revealed towards us. For tbe eager 19
outlook of "Creation is ardently awaiting the revealing of the
sons of "God (for to vanity "Creation was made subject, not by 20
choice, but by reason of "him who made [it] subject), in hope tbat 21
even "Creation itself shall be freed from tbe servitude of "corruption
into the freedom of the glory of the children of "God. For we 22
know that all "Creation is jointly-sighing and jointly-travailing-in-
birth-throes until the present time ; and not only [so] , but even 23
ourselves who have tbe first-fruit of tbe Spirit — even we ourselves
within our own selves are sighing, ardently waiting for adoption, —
the redemption of our "body. For in "hope were we saved. But 24
hope beheld is not hope; for, what one beholds, why does he hope
for? but if, what we do not behold, we are hoping for, — through 25
endurance are we ardently awaiting [it]. But, in-the-self-same-way, 26
the Spirit also is giving help in our "weakness; for — "what we should
pray for as [we] ought — we do not know, but the Spirit itself is
making intercession witb sighings unutterable; and "He wbo searches 27
the hearts knows what [is] the preference of tbe Spirit, because
— according to God — It intercedes in behalf of saints.
But we know that to "those who love "God aU things are working 28
together for good — to "those who according to purpose are called-
ones. Because — whom be before took note of — he before marked 29
out, [as] conformable to the image of his°Son, to-the-end he "might be
First-born amongmany brethren; but — whom he before marked out — 30
.14. — How sweet and delicate the emphatic response between " God's Spieit" and "God's
SONS." 21-22.— The emphases in " Creation itsele " and " All Creation " are worthy of regard
in the interpretation of this difficult passage.
24.— Only " IN hope," so far as the body is concerned. Emphasis of deferred realisation.
28. — Emphases of privileged character.

ROMANS, VIII. IX.
the-same he also called; and — whom be called — the-same he also
declared righteous; and — whom be declared righteous — the-same he
31 also made glorious. What, then, shall we say to these things? If
32 "God [is] for us, wbo [shall be] against us? He, at least, who his
own "Son did not spare, but in behalf of us all delivered him up, —
how shall he not also with him "all things on us in favour bestow?
33 Who shall bring an accusation against God's chosen-ones? God,
34 "who declares [them] righteous? Who [is] "he tbat condemns?
Christ, "who died, nay ! rather was raised, wbo also is at "God's right-
35 hand, who also is interceding in our behalf ? Who sball separate us
from the love of the Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecu-
36 tion, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? (According as
it has been written: "For thy sake are we being put to death
the-whole of tbe day: we were reckoned as sheep of slaughter.")
37 But, in all these things, we are more than conquering through "Him
38 who loved us. For I have become persuaded that neither death nor
life, nor messengers nor principalities, nor present things nor future
39 things, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor any other created
thing, shall be able to separate us from tbe love of "God "which [is]
in Christ Jesus our "Lord.
9 A truth am I saying in Cbrist, — I am not speaking falsehood, my
2 "conscience jointly-witnessing with me, in Holy Spirit, — that there
3 is great sorrow to me and incessant travail in my "heart, (for I
myself was wishing to be a curse from tbe Christ) in behalf of my
4 "brethren, my "kinsmen according to flesh ; wbo, indeed, are
Israelites; whose [are] tbe adoption, and the glory, and the cove
nants, and the legislation, and the divine-service, and tbe promises;
5 whose [are] the fathers; and of whom [is] the Christ ("that is,
according to flesh) — The One Existing over all, God, blessed for
"ever, Amen.
6 But, — not in such sort as that the word of "God has failed. For
7 not all "who [are] of Israel, the-same [are] Israel; nor yet because
tbey are a seed of Abraham [are they] all children; but, " In Isaac
8 sball there be called to thee a seed." That is: Not the children of
the flesh — the-same [are] children of "God; but the children ofthe
32. — Emphases of pre-eminent gift and universal pledge.
7— "IN ISAAC"— the child of promise: "shall there be called to thee"— not
merely born of thee—" a seed." The points of this promise whereon the stress is laid, open
the gates to Abraham's spiritual seed.

ROMANS, IX.
promise are reckoned as a seed. For, this "word [is one] of promise : 9
" According to this "season will I come, and there sball be to "Sarah
a son." And not only [so], but — Rebekah also being with child 10
from one, Isaac our "father, (for tbey not yet being born, neither 11
having practised anything, good or worthless, in order tbat the
purpose of "God according to election might remain, not of works
but of "Him that was calling,) — it was said to her: " The greater 12
shall be in servitude to tbe less;" according as it has been written: 13
""Jacob I loved; but "Esau I hated."

What, then, shall we say? [Is there] unrighteousness with 14
"God? Far be it ! For unto "Moses he says: " I will have mercy 15
upon whomsoever I am having mercy, and I will have compassion
upon whomsoever I am having compassion." Hence, then, [it is] 16
not of "him tbat pleases, nor of "him that runs, but of "God who has
mercy. For tbe Scripture says to "Pharaoh: " For this very thing 17
did I raise thee up, to-the-end I might shew forth, in thee, my
"power; and to-the-end my "name might be published abroad in all
tbe earth." Hence, then, — upon whom he pleases — be has mercy ; but 18
— whom be pleases— he hardens. Thou wilt say to me, then, Why is 19
be still rinding lault? for — his°purpose — who has withstood? Never- 20
theless, 0 man! who art thou "that art answering again unto "God?
Shall the thing formed say to "him that formed [it] : Why didst
thou make me thus? Or, has not tbe potter a right over the clay, 21
— out ofthe same lump — to make "one vessel, indeed, unto honour;
but "another, unto dishonour? But if "God, — being pleased to 22
shew forth [his] "anger and to make known bis "power, — bore, in
much patience, with vessels of anger which had become fit for
destiuction; and in order tbat he might make known tbe riches of 23
his "glory on vessels of mercy which he prepared beforehand for
glory? . . . whom he also called, [even] us, not only from among 24
Jews but also from among Gentiles; as even in "Hosea he says: 25
" I will call "him [that was] 'not my people ' ' my people,' and "her
[that was] 'not beloved' 'beloved'; and it sball be, in the place 26
where it was said: Ye [are] not my people, — there shall they be
called ' Sons of a Living God.' " Isaiah, moreover, exclaims over 27
"Israel: " Even though the number of tbe sons of Israel may be as
tbe sand of the sea, — tbe remnant sball be saved ; for a complete and 28
concise account will [the] Lord make on the earth." Even according 29

ROMANS, IX. X.
as Isaiah has said before: "If [the] Lord of Sabaoth had not left us
a seed, — as Sodom had we become, and as Gomorrha bad we been
30 made like." What, then, shaU we say ? [Why,] that Gentiles —
"those [who were] not pursuing a righteousness — laid hold of a
righteousness, — a righteousness, however, "which [was] by faith;
31 whereas Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, — into a law — did not
32 win their way. Why so? Because — [pursuing it] not by faith, but
as by works — they stumbled against the stone of "stumbling ;
33 according as it has been written: " Behold! I place in Zion a stone
of stumbling and rock of offence ; and "he that rests faith thereon
shall not be put to shame."
10 Brethren ! the delight, indeed, of my "heart, and [its] "supplication
2 unto "God in their behalf, [are] for salvation. For I bear them
witness that they have a zeal of God, but not according to correct
3 knowledge. For, — not knowing "God's "righteousness, and their
"own seeking to establish, — to the righteousness of "God tbey did
not submit themselves.
4 For Christ [is] an end of law, for righteousness, to every "one
5 who has faith. For Moses writes, as to the righteousness "which
[is] by law : " The man wbo has done them shall live in it;"
6 whereas the righteousness by faith thus speaks : Thou mayest not
say in thy "heart, "Who shall ascend into the heaven?" — tbat is, to
7 bring Christ down: or, Who sball descend into the abyss? — that
8 is, to bring Christ up from among [the] dead. But what says it?
" The declaration is near thee, in thy "mouth and in thy "heart:" —
9 tbat is, tbe declaration of the faith wbich we are proclaiming : That,
if_perchance thou confess, with thy "mouth, [that] Jesus [is] Lord,
and have faith, in thy "heart, that "God raised him from among [the]
10 dead, — thou shalt be saved. For in heart one has faith unto rigbt-
1 1 eousness, but by mouth one makes confession unto salvation. For
the Scripture savs: " No one "that rests faith thereon shall be put to
12 shame." For there is no difference either of Jew or of Greek; for
13 the same Lord of all [is] rich unto " aU "those invoking him. For
every one — whosoever — that may invoke the name of [the] Lord,
14 shall be saved." How, then, should tbey invoke [one] in whom they
had not put faith? But how should they put faith [in one] of
3.— Both by emphasis of full expression, and by emphasis of logical arrangement, the
sharp contrast between God's evangelical and man's legal righteousness is marked.

ROMANS, X. XI.
whom tbey had not beard? But how should they hear, without one
proclaiming? But how should they proclaim, except perchance 15
they were sent forth? According as it has been written: " How
beautiful ! the feet of "those bringing a glad-message of good things ! "
But not all submissively-heard the glad-message. For Isaiah says: 16
" Lord ! who had faith in "what we beard?" Hence, "faith [comes] 17
out of what is heard; and "that which is heard, through a declaration
of Christ. But I say, Did they not bear? Yes, indeed ! — 18
" Into all the earth, went forth their "voice;
And into the ends of the inhabited [world] their "declarations."
But I say: Did Israel not get to know? First, Moses says: 19
" I will provoke you to jealousy, on account of a ' No-Nation';
On account of an Undiscerning Nation, will I anger you."
But Isaiah ventures quite out, and says: " I was found among "those 20
not seeking me: I became manifest among "those not enquiring
after me;" whereas, with regard to "Israel, he says: " The-whole of 21
the day stretched I forth my "bands unto an unyielding and contra
dicting people."
I say, then: Did " "God cast off bis "people"? Far be it? For 11
even I am an Israelite, of Abraham's seed, of Benjamin's tribe.
"God did not cast off' his "people whom he before took note of. Or, 2
do ye not know — in [the account of] Elijah — what the Scripture
says, as he is interceding with "God against "Israel? 3
" Lord ! thy "prophets they slew,
Thine "altars they digged down;
And I was left alone,
And they are seeking my "life."
But what says to him the response? " I left remaining for myself 4
seven thousand men, who did not bow a knee to "Baal." Thus, 5
then, even in the present season, a remainder, by way of an election
of favour, has been brought into existence. But, if by favour, — no 6
longer [is it] of works; otherwise tbe favour no longer becomes
favour. What then? what Israel is seeking after — the-same it did 7
not fall in with ; but the election fell in with [it] ; whereas tbe rest
were incrustatcd ; — just as it has been written: ""God gave to 8
tbem a spirit of stupor — eyes "not to be seeing, and ears "not to. be
hearing, until this very "day." And David says: " Let their "table 9
be turned into a snare and into a gin and into a trap and into a

ROMANS, XI.
10 recompence unto them : darkened be their "eyes, "not to be
11 seeing; and — their "back — do thou continually bow down." I say,
then: Did they stumble in order tbat they might fall? Far be
it ! On-the-contrary, by their "falling away, "Salvation [came] to tbe
12 Gentiles, for "provoking them to jealousy. But — if the falling away
of tbem [was] a world's riches, and the diminishing of them, Gentiles'
riches, — how much more the filling of tbem up?
13 But to you am I speaking — °[you] Gentiles; inasmuch, indeed,
then, as I am an Apostle of Gentiles, — my "ministry am I glorify-
14 ing; if, by any means, I may provoke to jealousy my "flesh, and
15 save some from among them. For — if tbe casting away of them
[was] a world's reconciliation, — what [shall] the receiving of tbem in
16 addition [be], save life from among [the] dead? If, moreover,
the first-fruit [was] holy, — tbe lump [will be] also; and, if the root
17 [was] holy, — the branches [will be] also. And, if some of the
branches were broken out, while thou, being a wild-olive, wast
grafted in among them, and wast made a joint-partaker ot the root
18 and the fatness of the olive, — be not boasting over the branches !
If, however, thou be boasting — ['tis] not thou [tbat] art bearing
19 the root, but tbe root thee. Thou wilt say, then: Branches were
20 broken out in order that I might be grafted in. Well ! by [their]
"want of faith were they broken; and thou by [thy] "faith art
21 standing: be not regarding lofty things, but be afraid. For, if "God
did not spare the natural branches, — neither will he spare thee.
22 See, then, God's kindness and severity: — upon "those, indeed, who
fell — severity; but — upon thee — God's kindness, if perchance thou
23 abide stiU in the kindness, else even thou shalt be cut out: whereas
even they, — except perchance tbey abide still in [their] "want of
faith, — shaU be grafted in ; for "God is able again to ingraft them.
24 For, if thou wast cut out from tbe natural wild-olive, and beyond
nature wast ingrafted into a_ good-olive, — how much rather shaU
25 these, the natural [branches], be grafted in their own "olive? For I
am not wishing you to be ignorant, brethren, as to this "mystery, —
lest ye be prudent among yourselves, — tbat an incrustating, in part,
to "Israel has happened, till when the filHng up of the Gentiles
26 may enter in; and — thus — aU Israel shall be saved ; accordino- as it has
been written: " Tbe Deliverer sball have come out of Zion, he will
17-31.— Note how these emphatic pronouns impart dramatic life to the argument.

ROMANS, XI. XII.
turn away ungodliness from Jacob." " And this — with them — [is] 27
the covenant from me, whensoever I may take away their "sins."
As to the glad-message, indeed, — [they are] hostile because of you; 28
but, as to the election, — [they are] beloved because of the fathers.
For — not to be regretted — [are] tbe gifts and tbe calling of "God. 29
For, just as ye at one time were obstinate towards "God, but just 30
now received mercy by the obstinacy of these; thus these also just 31
now were obstinate by your "mercy, in order that they also might
receive mercy. For "God shut up "all together into obstinacy, in 32
order that upon "all he might have mercy. 0 depth of God's riches 33
and wisdom and knowledge ! — how unsearchable bis "judgments, and
untraceable bis "ways! " For wbo ascertained [the] Lord's mind? 34
or wbo was made bis counsellor?" or wbo first gave to bim, and it 35
shaU be recompensed to him again ? Because — Of Him and Through 36
Him and For Him — [are] "all things: to Him [be] tbe glory, into
the ages. Amen.
I beseech you, then, brethren, through the compassions of "God, 12
to present your "bodies a Uving, holy, well-pleasing sacrifice to
"God — your rational "divine-service; and be not configured to this 2
"age, but be transformed by the new-moulding of [your] "mind, to-
the-end ye may be°putting-to-the-test what [is] the good and accept
able and perfect "will of "God. For I say — through the favour 3
"which was given to me — unto every one "that is among you, not
to be over-estimating [himself], beyond what he ought to be esti
mating, but to be estimating [himself] so as "to have a sober-
estimate, — as "God to each one divided a measure of faith. For, 4
just as in one body we have many members, but all tbe members
have not the same office — so we, tbe many, are one body in Christ, 5
but, "severally, members one of another. Now, having gifts of favour, 6
differing according to the favour "which was given to us ; — whether
prophecy, . . . according to the proportion of tbe faith ; or ministry, 7
... in the ministry ; or "he tbat teaches, ... in the teaching ; or 8
"he that exhorts, ... in the exhorting; "he tbat imparts, ... in
simpUcity; "be that takes a lead, ... in diligence; "he that shews
mercy, ... in cheerfulness.
[Let] love [be] without hypocrisy, loathing "that whicb is evil, 9
4, 5— Observe the finger-posts, " ONE— MAN Y— SAME— ONE," pointing to multiplicity
and diversity in unity.

ROMANS, XII. XIII.
10 cleaving to "that whicb is good: in "brotherly love, tenderly affec-
11 tioned one to another; in "honour, outdoing one another; in
"business, not slothful ; in "spirit, fervent; to the Lord, doing
12 service; in "hope, rejoicing; in "tribulation, enduring; in "prayer,
13 persevering; with the necessities of the saints, having fellowship;
14 "hospitality, pursuing ; be blessing "those persecuting you, be bless-
15 ing and not cursing: — to be rejoicing witb such as are rejoicing, to
16 be weeping witb such as are weeping: the same thing, towards one
another, regarding; not — the lofty things — regarding, but — by the
lowly — being led along. Be not prudent in your own conceits.
17 To no one rendering evil for evil, — providing comely things before
18 all men. If possible, — "as far as depends on you, — with all men be
19 at peace; not avenging yourselves, beloved, but give place to "anger;
for it has been written: " To me [belongs] avenging, I will recom-
20 pense, saith [the] Lord." But: " If perchance thine "enemy hunger,
be feeding him; if perchance he thirst, be giving him drink; for,
21 this doing, coals of fire shalt thou heap " on his "bead. Be not
overcome by "evil, but be overcoming "evil witb "good.
13 Let every soul, unto protecting authorities, be submitting itself.
For there is no authority, save by God; but "those in existence
2 have by God been arranged. So that "be who ranges himself
against the authority — to the arrangement of "God opposes himself;
3 but "tbey who oppose, shall — to themselves — receive judgment. For
"they wbo rule are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil.
But wouldst thou not be in fear of the authority? "That which is
4 good be thou doing, and thou shalt have praise therefrom. For
God's minister he is, unto thee, for "that which is good. But, if
perchance "that which isevil thou be doing, — be in fear; for — not in
vain — the sword — he bears. For God's minister he is, avenging—unto
5 anger — "him who practises "that which is evil. Wherefore [there is]
necessity to be submitting yourselves, not only on account of the
6 anger, but also on account of the conscience. For, on account of
this, are ye paying tribute also; for God's ministers of state are theA
7 unto this very thing giving constant attendance. Render to all
[their] "dues: to "whom "tribute— "tribute ; to "whom °tax-^°tax;
10_13.— The arrangement of this series is exceedingly beautiful. The distinctively new
sphere of duty stands first ; then comes the manner of performing it, which, growing out of
the nature of the duty, is the more obvious, and follows more as a matter of course.
19. — " To me — I :" emphasis of jealous reservation.
7.— Compare the arrangement of this series with that in chap. xii. 10_13.

ROMANS, XIII. XIV.
to "whom "fear — "fear; to "whom "honour — "honour. To no one 8
be owing anything, save the loving of one another; for "he tbat
loves tbe other has fulfilled law. For "this: " Thou shalt not com- 9
mit adultery, Thou shalt not commit murder, Thou shalt not steal,
Thou shalt not covet;" and if [there is] any other commandment,
in this "word is it summed up — "namely: "Thou shalt love thy
"neighbour as thyself." "Love to [one's] "neighbour does not work 10
ill ; "love, therefore, [is] a fulfilment of law.
And this — knowing the right time ; tbat [it is] an hour, already, 1 1
for us out of sleep to be roused; for now nearer [is] our "salvation
than when we believed: the night was far spent, and the day has 12
drawn near. Let us put away, then, the works of "darkness, but let
us put on tbe weapons of "light. As in day-time — decently — let us 13
walk; not in revellings and drunkennesses, not in chamberings and
wantonnesses, not in strife and envy; but put ye on the Lord Jesus 14
Christ, and — provision for the flesh — be not making, for coverings.
"Him that is weak in [his] "faith be helping, not for a deciding of 14
doubts. For one, indeed, has faith to eat all things ; but "he tbat is 2
weak is eating herbs. Let not "him that is eating despise "bim tbat 3
is not eating; and let not "bim tbat is not eating judge "bim that is
eating ; for "God unto him gave help. Who art thou "that art 4
judging a stranger's domestic? to his own "master be stands or falls;
but he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord is powerful to make
him stand. One, indeed, esteems day beyond day, but another 5
esteems every day : let each one in his own mind be fully persuaded.
"He that regards the day, to [the] Lord regards [it] ; and "he tbat 6
eats, to [the] Lord eats, for he gives thanks to "God; and "he that
does not eat, to [the] 1 .ord does not eat nor gives thanks to "God. For 7
not one of us to himself lives, and not one of us to himself dies : for 8
both if perchance we be living, — to the Lord — are we living; and if
perchance we be dying, — to the Lord — are we dying: both if per
chance, then, we be living; and ff perchance we be dying, the
Lord's we are. For, to this end, Christ died and lived, — in order 9
that both of dead and living be might have lordship. But thou ! — 10
why art thou judging thy "brother? Or even thou ! — why art thou
10-12. — By the help of tlie emphatic pronouns in verse 10, we see the Apostle turning
first to one party and then to the other, skilfully balancing his influence to compose the
difference; and then, with the cumulative emphases of deep solemnity, putting the spirit
of contention to shame before the divine tribunal (verses 11, 12).

ROMANS, XIV. XV.
despising thy "brother? For we all shall present ourselves before
11 the tribunal of "God. For it has been written: " [As] I live, saith
[the] Lord, To me shall bow every knee, and every tongue shall
1 2 confess forth to "God." Hence, each one of us — concerning himself
13 — shall render account to "God. No longer, then, let us be judging
one another; but this judge ye rather, — "not to be putting a
14 stumbling-block before [your] "brother, or a snare. I know, and
have become persuaded in [the] Lord Jesus, that nothing [is] profane
by itself, — save to "him wbo is reckoning anything to be profane
15 — to that one [it is] profane. For if, because of food, thy "brother
is being grieved, — no longer according to love art thou walking: —
do not by thy "food be destroying that one, in whose behalf Christ
16, 17 died. Let not your "good thing, then, be defamed. For the
kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and
18 peace and joy in Holy Spirit. For "he that in this is doing service
to the Cbrist, [is] well-pleasing to "God and approved to "men.
19 Hence, then, — the things of "peace — let us be pursuing; and tbe
20 things that belong to "mutual "upbuilding. Do not, for the-sake of
food, be undoing the work of "God. AU things, indeed, [are]
pure; but [it is] ill for the man "who with cause of stumbling is
21 eating.. [It is] noble "not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor [to
do any thing] wherein thy "brother is made to stumble or is
22 ensnared or is made weak. Thou ! — what faith thou hast — have to
thyself in presence of "God! Happy! "he that does not judge
23 himself in what he approves. But "he that makes a distinction, —
if perchance he eat, has condemned himself; because [it was] not of
faith ; for every thing that [is] not of faith is sin.
15 But we "that are strong ought to be bearing the weaknesses of
2 "those that are not strong, and not be pleasing ourselves. Let
each one of us be pleasing [his] "neighbour unto "that which is
3 good, with a view to edification. For even the Christ did not please
himself; but — according as it has been written: " The reproaches of
4 "those reproaching thee fell on me." For as many things as were
written beforehand — for "our instruction — were written, that —
through the endurance and through the consolation of the Scriptures
5 — we might have the hope. How may the God of the endurance and
ofthe consolation give you — the same thing — to be regarding, amongst
, 6 one another, according to Jesus Christ; in order that — with one

ROMANS, XV.
accord — with one mouth — ye may be glorifying the God and Father
of our "Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, be giving help to one 7
another, according as the Christ also gave help to you, unto "God's
glory. For I affirm that Christ became a minister of circumcision, 8
in behalf- of God's truth, that he "might confirm the promises of the
fathers; but that the Gentiles — in behalf of mercy — might glorify 9
"God, — according as it has been written :
" For this cause, will I confess forth to thee among Gentiles;
And, to thy "name, will I sing psalms."
And again he says: 10"
" Be glad, ye Gentiles, with his "people."
And again : 1 1
" Be giving praise, all "ye Gentiles, unto the' Lord;
And repeat his praises, all "ye peoples."
And, again, Isaiah says: 12
" There shall be the root of "Jesse;
And "he who is rising to rule Gentiles:
Upon him Gentiles shall hope."
Now the God of the hope fill you with all joy and peace, in the 13
exercise of faith ; to-the-end ye "may be superabounding in the hope,
in power of Holy Spirit.
But I have become persuaded, my brethren, even I myself, con- 14
cerning you, tbat ye also yourselves are full of goodness, filled with
all knowledge, able also to be admonishing one another. More 15
boldly, however, wrote I unto you, in part, as stirring you up to
remembrance, because of the favour "which was given me from
"God, to-the-end I "might be a public-minister of Christ Jesus unto 16
the Gentiles, doing priestly-service with the glad-message of "God,
in order that the offering up of the Gentiles might become well-
pleasing, sanctified in Holy Spirit. I have, then, the boasting in 17
Christ Jesus as to the things pertaining to "God; for I will not dare 18
to be speaking anything of [deeds] which Christ did not work out
for himself, through me, unto obedience of Gentiles, by word and
work, in power of signs and wonders, in power of Holy Spirit; so 19
that I, from Jerusalem and in a circuit as far as "IUyricum, should

18 — A striking example of the clear undertone of contrast conveyed by emphasis.
— " I will not dare to be speaking anything of deeds which Cheist did not work out
fob himself theough me," if read expressively, wiU suggest the antithetical affirmation,
" but I will speak something- of deeds which Christ did work out fob himself
thbotjgh me, ' and thus prepare the reader for the sequel: " by word and work," etc.

ROMANS, XV. XVI.
20 have fulfilled the glad-message of "Christ. But thus am I ambitious
to be delivering-the-glad-message; not where Christ was named, lest
21 upon a stranger's foundation I should be building; but according as
it has been written:
" They to whom it was not rehearsed concerning bim shall see;
And "they who have not beard sball understand."
22 Wherefore also I was being hindered "these many times from "coming
23 unto you ; but now, no longer having place in these "countries, and
having [had] a strong desire "to come unto yoUj for a considerable
24 number of years, whensoever I might be journeying into "Spain; —
since I am hoping, when journeying through, to get a sight of you,
and by you to be sent forward thither; if perchance — of you — first
— in a measure — I be made full.
25 But now am I journeying into Jerusalem — ministering to the
26 saints. For well-pleased were Macedonia and Achaia to make
a certain fellowship for tbe destitute of the saints "who [are] in
27 Jerusalem: 'for they were well -pleased,' — and tbeir debtors tbey
are. For, if in their "spiritual things the Gentiles bad fellow
ship, — ^they ought even in [their] "fleshly things to do public-
28 service unto tbem. This thing, then, having finished ; and having
sealed to tbem this "fruit; — 1 will come back, through you, into
29 Spain. I know, moreover, that, coming unto you, — -in fulness of
blessing of Christ I shall come.
30 But I beseech you, brethren, through our "Lord Jesus Christ, and
through the love of tbe Spirit, to agonize together with me, in the
31 prayers in my behalf toward "God; in order that I may be rescued
from the unyielding in "Judea; and [tbat] my "ministry "which [is]
32 for Jerusalem may prove to be weU-pleasing to the saints; that in
joy I may come unto you, through God's will, and may be refreshed
33 together with you. Now the God of "peaee [be] with you all.
Amen.
16 Moreover, I commend to you Phoebe, our "sister, being a minister
2 of the assembly "that [is] in Cenchrese, that ye may give her
welcome in [the] Lord in a manner worthy of the saints, and may
stand by her in whatsoever matter she may — -of you — have need ; for
3 even she became a defender of many, and of me myself. Salute ye
2.— Emphasis of appropriate recompence. 20

ROMANS, XVI.
Prisca and Aquilas, my "fellow- workers in Christ Jesus; who, 4
indeed, in behalf of my "life their own "neck laid under: unto whom
not I alone give thanks, but also all the assemblies ofthe Gentiles;
and [salute] tbe assembly at their house. Salute Epaenetus, my 5
"beloved, who is a first-fruit of "Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, 6
who toiled much for us. Salute Andrdnicus and Junias, mj "kins- 7
men and my fellow-captives, who indeed are of note among the
Apostles, who also have got before me in Christ. Salute Ampliatus, 8
my "beloved in [the] Lord. Salute Urbanus, our "fellow-worker 9
in Christ, and Stachys my "beloved. Salute Apelles, the approved 10
in Christ. Salute "those ofthe [household] of Aristobulus. Salute 11
Herodion, my "kinsmanl Salute "those of the [household] of
Narcissus "that are in [the] Lord. Salute Trypbasna and Tryphosa, 12
"who are toiling in [the] Lord. Salute Persis, the beloved, who
toiled much in [the] Lord. Salute Rufus, tbe chosen in [the] Lord, 13
and the mother of him and me. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 14
Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren with them. Salute 15
Philologus and Julias, Nereas and his "sister, and Olympas, and all
the saints with them. Salute one another witb a holy kiss. All 16
the assemblies of the Christ salute you.
Now I beseech you, brethren, to be marking "those wbo cause 17
tbe divisions- and the offences contrary to the teaching whicb ye
learned, and be turning away from them. For "such as these — 18
unto our "Lord Christ — are not doing service, but unto tbeir own
"belly; and, through [tbeir] "kind words and flattering speeches, are
deceiving the hearts of the simple. For your "obedience reached 19
unto all; over you, then, I rejoice; but I desire you to be wise
respecting "that which is good, but harmless respecting "that which
is evil. But the God of "peace shall crush "Satan under your "feet 20
with speed. The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
Timothy, my "fellow-worker, salutes you, and Lucius and Jason and 21
Sosipater, my "kinsmen. I, Tertius, "who wrote the epistle, salute 22
you in [tbe] Lord. Gaius, the host of myself and of the-whole 23
"assembly, salutes you. Erastus, tbe steward of the city, salutes
you; and Quartus the brother. , [24]

4.— Emphasis of loving identification. ,
] 9.— " 0 ve R you I rejoice," ' but not over those causing divisions and offences among you.
Emphasis of delicate address.

ROMANS, XVI.— 1 CORINTHIANS, I.
25 Now unto "Him who has power to establish you,
According to my "glad-message,
Even the proclamation of Jesus Christ,
According to a revelation of a mystery,
In ancient times kept secret,
26 But made manifest just now,
Through means also of prophetic scriptures,
According to an appointment of the everlasting God,
Unto obedience of faith,
Unto all the Gentiles made known: —
27 Unto an Only Wise God, through Jesus Christ, — .
Unto Him [be] the glory, into the ages. Amen.
TO THE ROMANS.

FIRST EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
COEIiYTHIAiYS,

"T)AUL, a called Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's will, and
2 Sosthenes tbe brother, unto the called-out-assembly of "God
([men] sanctified in Christ Jesus), "which is in Corinth, called
saints; in conjunction with all "those invoking the name of our
3 "Lord Jesus Christ in every place — their's and our's: — favour unto
you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I am giving thanks to my "God always concerning you, for the
5 favour of "God "which was given unto you in Christ Jesus, that in
every thing ye were enriched in him, in all discourse and all know-
6 ledge, according as the witness of tbe Christ was confirmed among
7 you, so tbat ye are not coming behind in any one gift-of-favour —
8 ardently waiting for the revealing of our "Lord Jesus Christ; wbo
also will confirm you throughout — unaccusable in the day of our
9 "Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful [is] "God, through whom ye were
called into fellowship with his "Son Jesus Christ our "Lord. 20 2

1 CORINTHIANS, I.
But I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our "Lord 10
Jesus Christ, that the same thing ye all be saying, and [that] there
may not be divisions among you, but [tbat] ye be fitly joined to
gether in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it was 11
signified to me, concerning you, my brethren, by tbe [friends] of
Chloe, tbat strifes among you there are. But I mean this: that 12
each one of you is saying: I, indeed, am of Paul; but I, of Apollos;
but I, of Cephas; but I, of Christ. Has the Christ become divided? 13
Was Paul crucified in your behalf? Or, into the name of Paul were
ye immersed? I am giving thanks to "God that none of you I 14
immersed, save Crispus and Gaius, — that no one may say that into 15
"my name ye were immersed. I did, indeed, immerse the house of 16
Stephanus also: besides [these], I know not whether any other I
immersed. For Cbrist did not send me to-be-immersing, but to-be- 17
declaring-the^glad-message : not in wisdom of discourse, lest the
cross of the Christ should be made void. For tbe discourse "which 18
relates to the cross, — to "those, indeed, who are perishing is foolish
ness; but, to "those who are being saved, [even] to us, it is God's
power. For it has been written : 19
" I wiU destroy the wisdom of the wise-ones,
And the discernment of tbe discerning-ones wUl I set aside."
Where [is] a wise one? where, a scribe? where, a disputer of this 20
"age? Did not "God make foolish the wisdom of tbe world? For, 21
seeing that, in the wisdom of "God, the world did not get to know
"God, through [its] "wisdom, — "God took delight, through the foolish
ness of the proclamation, to save "those who have faith; seeing tbat 22
both Jews for signs are asking, and Greeks for wisdom are seeking;
whereas we are proclaiming a Christ who has been crucified ; unto 23
Jews, indeed, a snare, but unto Gentiles fooHsbness; nevertheless, 24
unto the called themselves, both Jews and Greeks, a Christ — God's
power and God's wisdom. Because "that wbich is foohsh of "God is 25
wiser than "men, and "that whicb is weak of "God, mightier than
"men. For be looking at the calling of you, brethren, that not 26
many wise according to flesh, not many powerful, not many noble
[were chosen] ; on-the-contrary, the foolish things of the world 27
14.— The gratitude of the Apostle had a purely local reference, as the emphasis shews.
The whole passage is marked by fine discriminating touches. Observing these, and the
tenses of verse 17,— all difficulty is removed.
27, 28— Note with what emphasis the writer brings forward the unlikely "things" chosen
by God.

1 CORINTHIANS, I. II.
"God chose, that he might put to shame "those who are wise; and
tbe weak things of the world "God chose, that he might put to shame
28 the things that are mighty ; and the ignoble things of tlie world, and
the despised things, "God chose, — the things not existing, — that the
29 existing things he might bring to nought: so that no flesh should
30 boast in presence of "God. But of him ye are in Christ Jesus, who
was made wisdom to us from God-^even righteousness and sanctifica-
31 tion and redemption; in order tbat, according as it has been written:
" "He that is boasting, in [the] Lord let him be boasting."
2 And I, when I came unto you, brethren, came, not by way of
excellency of discourse or 'wisdom, declaring to you the witness of
2 "God. For I did not determine to know any thing among you,
3 save Jesus Christ, and — him — crucified. And I, in weakness and
4 in_ fear and in much trembling, was witb you; and my "discourse
and my "proclamation [were] not in suasive words of wisdom, but in
5 demonstration of Spirit and power, in order that your "faith might
not be in men's wisdom but in God's power.
6 Wisdom, notwithstanding, we speak — among the fulkgrown:
wisdom, however, not of this "age, nor of the rulers of this "age, "who
7 are to be set aside; but we speak God's wisdom in a mystery — the
[wisdom] that had been concealed — which "God marked out before-
8 hand, before the ages, for our glory — whicb not one of the rulers of
this "age has come to know (for had they come to know, they had not
9 crucified the Lord of "glory); but, according as it has been written:
" What things eye did not see, and ear did not ear, and upon a heart
of man did not come up, — as many things as "God prepared for
10 "those loving bim" — to us, notwithstanding, "God revealed, through
the Spirit; for the Spirit searches all things, even the deep things
1 1 of "God. For who of men knows the things of the man, save the
spirit of the man "which [is] in him ? Thus also the things of "God
12 no one has perceived, save the Spirit of "God. But we received —
not tbe spirit of tbe world, but — the Spirit "which [is] of "God, that
we might know the things wbich by "God were givenrin-favour to
13 us: which things also we speak, not in words taught of human
wisdom, but in [words] taught of Spirit — to spiritual [men]
14 spiritual things explaining. But a soulish man does not welcome
10.— The practical disregard of what Paul so emphatically affirms in this verse, has
misappropriated the foregoing quotation to yet unrevealed glory !

1 CORINTHIANS, II. III.
tbe things of the Spirit of "God; for they are fooHshness to Hm,
and he cannot ascertain [them], because spiritually are they searched
out. But the spiritual [man], indeed, searches out all things; 15
whereas he himself by no one is searched out. " For who ascertained 16
[the] Lord'smind,tnatwillinstructhim?" But we have Christ's mind.
And I, brethren, could not speak to you as to spiritual [men], but 3
as to [men] of flesh, as to babes in Christ. With milk I fed you, 2
not with meat ; for not yet were ye able — nay ! not even yet, now,
are ye able; for ye are yet fleshly; for where [there are] among 3
you jealousy and strife, are ye not fleshly, and in human fashion
walking? For, whensoever one may be saying: I, indeed, am of 4
Paul: but another: I, of Apollos; — are ye not men?
Who, then, is Apollos, and wbo is Paul? Ministers through whom 5
ye believed, even as to each one the Lord gave. I planted, Apollos 6
watered, but "God caused to grow. So that neither "he tbat plants 7
is anything, nor "he that waters, but "God that causes to grow.
Moreover, "he tbat plants and "he tbat waters are one ; howbeit 8
each his "own reward shall receive, according to his "own labour.
For we are~God's fellow- workers: God's farm, God's building, are ye. 9
According to the favour of "God "which was given to me, as a wise 10
master-builder, I laid _a_ foundation, whereas another is building
thereon. But let each one be taking heed how he builds thereon.
For other foundation no one is able to lay, than "that which is lying, 1 1
which is Jesus Cbrist. But if any one is building up — on the 12
foundation — gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, — each 13
one's "work will be made manifest; for tbe day will set it forth;
because in fire is it to be revealed; and, each one's "work, of what
sort it is, the fire itself will test. If any one's "work abides which 14
he built thereon, a reward he sball receive: if any one's "work shall 15
be burned up, he shall suffer loss; he, however, shall be saved, but
in this way — as through fire. Do ye not know that ye are a Temple 16
of God, and tbe Spirit of "God is dwelling in you? If any one is 17
marring the Temple of "God, "God will mar him ; for the Temple
of "God is holy, which, indeed, are ye. Let no one be deceiving 18
himself: if any one imagines he is wise among you, in tbis "age, let
11.—" OTHER FOUNDATION." Solemn emphasis of apostolic jealousy.
12. — The materials, as well as foundation, are important. The emphasis on the clause
" on the foundation," though slight, suggests this.
17. — Emphasis of corresponding recompence. Comp. Rev. xviii. 6, 7.

1 CORINTHIANS, lit IV.
19 him become foolish, in order that he may become wise. For tbe
wisdom of this "world is foolishness witb "God. For it has been
20 written: " "He who takes tbe wise in their "knavery." And again:
" [The] Lord takes note of tbe speculations of the wise, that they
are vain."
21 So then, let no one be boasting in men; for all things are your's,
22 — whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas, or a world, or life or death, or
23 present things or future things, — all [are] your's; but ye [are]
Christ's; but Christ [is] God's.
4 Thus let a man be reckoning of us, as officers of Christ, and
2 stewards of God's mysteries. Here, moreover, it is required in
3 "stewards that one be found faithful. With me, however, it is for
a very small thing that by you 1 should be searched, or by a human
4 day : nay ! I am not even searching myself. For of nothing te
myself am I conscious. But not in this have I been declared
5 righteous. But "he that searches me is [the] Lord. So, then,
nothing before [the] season be ye judging, till whensoever the
Lord may come, who will both throw light upon the hidden things
of "darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and
then the praise shall come to each from "God.
6 But these things, brethren, in a figure transferred I unto myself
and Apollos for your sakes, that in us ye might learn the [motto] :
' Not above what things have been written;' that ye might not be
. puffing yourselves up — [each] one for the one against tbe other.
7 For who makes thee to differ? but what hast thou that thou didst
not receive? but if thou didst even receive [it], why art thou
8 boasting, as not having received [it] ? Already ye have become
satiated, already ye became rich, apart from us ye became kings !
And I would, indeed, ye bad become kings, that even we, witb
9 you, might have jointly become kings. For, methinks, "God
exhibited us tbe Apostles, last, as death-devoted ; because a spectacle
were we made, to the world, — both to messengers and to men.
10 We [are] foolish for Christ's sake, but ye — prudent in Christ: we
[are] weak, but ye — mighty: ye [are] all-glorious, but we — dis-
11 honoured. Until tbe present hour, we are both hungering and
12 thirsting and in nakedness, and are buffeted and are wanderers;
and toil, working with our "own hands: being reviled, we bless;
8.—" Already :" full soon ! " Apart eeom us : " emphasis of cutting irony. Comp. ver. 10.

1 CORINTHIANS, IV. V.
being persecuted, we hold on; being defamed, we exhort; as^ filth 13
of the world were we made — offscouring of all things, — until even
now. Not [by way of] shaming you write I these things; on-tbe- 14
contrary, as my beloved children am I admonishing [you]. For 15
though perchance myriads of tutors ye may have in Christ, yet
certainly not many fathers; for, in Christ Jesus, through the glad-
message, I begat you !
1 beseech you, then, become imitators of me. For this cause, 16, 17
sent I to you Timothy, who is my chUd, beloved and faithful in
[the] Lord, who will bring back to your remembrance my "ways
"which [are] in Christ, according as — everywhere, in every assembly
— I teach. But as though I were not coming unto you — some were 18
puffed up. But I will come quickly unto you, if perchance the Lord 19
please ; and get to know — not the word of "those who have become
puffed up, but — tbe power. For not in word [is] tbe kingdom of 20
"God, but in power. What are ye wishing? With a rod should I 21
come unto you, — or in love and a spirit of meekness?
On all hands, there is reported among you fornication ; and such 5
fornication as this — which, indeed, not even among the Gentiles [is
found] — as that one should have [his] "father's wife ! And ye have 2
become puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he might be taken
away out of your midst "that wrought tbis "work ! For I, indeed, 3
being absent in the body but present in the spirit, already have
judged-r— as though present — "him who thus perpetrated this thing:
— In the name of our "Lord Jesus, ye being gathered togetner, 4
and my "spirit, in conjunction with tbe power of our "Lord Jesus,
— to deliver up "such a one as this unto "Satan, for a destruction 5
of the flesh; that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord
Jesus. Unseemly [is] your "boast ! Do ye not know tbat a little 6
leaven leavens ther whole of the "lump? Purge out the old leaven, 7
that ye may be a new lump, according as ye are unleavened;
for our "passover also was slain, [even] Cbrist. So then, let us be 8
keeping-tbe-feast, not with old leaven, neither with leaven of vice and
wickedness, but with unleavened [loaves] of sincerity and truth.
I wrote to you, in the epistle, not to be mixing yourselves up with 9
fornicators: — not altogether the fornicators of this "world, or tbe 10
covetous and extortioners, or idolaters: else ye had been obliged,' by
1. — " Eathee's WIFE." Emphasis of indignant disgust.

1 CORINTHIANS, V. VI.
11 consequence, to go out ofthe world. But just now I wrote to you
not to be mixing yourselves up, — if perchance any one named a
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a
drunkard, or an extortioner, — with psucb a one as this — not even to
12 be eating together. For what [is it] to me to be judging "those
13 without? Do not ye judge "those within, whereas "those without
"God judges? " Expel the wicked [man] from among yourselves."
6 Dares any of you, having an action against tbe other, be suing for
2 judgment before the unrighteous, and not before the saints? Or do
ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? And if by you
the world is to be judged, are ye unworthy of very small judgment-
3 seats? Do ye not know that we shall judge messengers? — not,
4 perhaps, then, things pertaining to this life! If perchance, then,
indeed, for things pertaining to this life ye have judgment-seats, —
the [brethren] set at nought in the assembly — these are ye seating
5 [therein]? With a view to shame you am I speaking. So! there
is not among you even one wise [man] who shall be able to deliver
6 a judgment between his "brethren! On-the-contrary, brother with
7 brother is suing for judgment, and — that — before unbelievers. Al
ready, indeed, therefore, it is altogether a fault witb you, that ye are

having law-suits with one another. Wherefore are ye not rather
taking wrong ? Wherefore are ye not rather suffering yourselves to
8 be defrauded? But ye are doing wrong and defrauding, and — that —
9 [your] brethren ! Or, do ye not know that wrong-doers shall not
inherit God's kingdom? Be n°t deceiving yourselves. Neither
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor sodom-
10 ites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
11 extortioners, shall inherit God's kingdom. And these things some
of you were ; but ye had [them] bathed away, but ye were sancti
fied, but ye were declared righteous, in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and in the Spirit of our "God.
12 All things to me are allowable, but not all things are profitable:
all things to me are allowable, but I will not be brought under
13 authority by any one. "Food for tbe belly, and the belly for "food;
but "God will make useless both this and that. The body, however,
4.—" The [brethren] set at nought in the assembly— these ! " the. very last to be
thought of. Emphasis of keen reproach.
9.— "GOD'S kingdom." Comp. Isa. xxxii. 1. Emphasis of moral incongruity.
12— "To me are allowable." Understand: 'that to any believes are allowable.'
An emphasis quite clearing the sense.

1 CORINTHIANS, VI. VII. ,
[is] not for "fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the
body; and "God both raised tbe Lord and will out-raise us through 14
his "power. Do ye not know that your "bodies are members of 15
Christ? Taking away, then, the members of the Christ, shall I
make [them] a harlot's members? Far be it ! Or, do ye not know 16
that "he that is united to the harlot is one body? " For they shall
be," says he, — " the two — for one flesh." But "he that is united to 17
the Lord is one spirit. Flee "fornication ! Every sin, whatsoever a 18
man may commit, is outside tbe body; but "he that is committing
fornication — within his "own body is sinning. Or, do ye not know 19
tbat your "body is a Temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you,
whicb ye have from God ; and [that] ye are not your own ? For 20
ye were bought witb a price; therefore glorify "God in your "body.
But, concerning the-things of whicb ye wrote to me, — [it were] 7
good for a man — unto a woman — not to engage himself; but, because 2
of the fornications, let each man have his own "wife, and each woman
have her own "husband. To the wife — let the husband — "what is 3
due — be rendering; and, in like manner, the wife also — to the
husband. The wife over her own "body has not authority, but the 4
husband; and, in like manner, the husband also over his own "body
has not authority, but the wife. Be not depriving one another, 5
unless — perchance — it may be — by consent, for a season, that ye may
have leisure for "prayer, and again may be "together, lest "Satan be
tempting you by reason of your °want-of-self-control. But this am I 6
saying by way of concession, not by way of injunction: but I wish 7
all men to be as even myself; but each one has a personal gift from
God, — "one, indeed,' thus, and "another, thus.
Nevertheless, I say to the unmarried and to the widows, [it is] 8
good for tbem, if perchance they abide as even I. But, Jf they have 9
not self-control, let tbem marry ; for better is_ it_ to marry than to
be burning. But to the married, I give charge — not I, but the 10
Lord — that a wife from a husband be not separated; (but, if per- 11
chance she should even be separated, let ber abide unmarried, or to
[her] "husband be reconciled) ; and let not a husband send away j^
wife. But to the rest say I — not the Lord: — If any brother has 12
an unbelieving wife, and she also is well-pleased to dwell with him,
let him not send her away. And a wife who has an unbelieving 13
husband, and he also is well-pleased to dwell with her, let her not

1 CORINTHIANS, VII.
14 leave [her] "husband. For the unbelieving "husband has become
holy in the wife, and the unbelieving "wife has become holy in tbe
brother; else, by consequence, your "children are impure, but now
15 are they holy. If, however, tbe unbelieving [husband] is separating
himself, let him be separating himself: tbe brother or tbe sister has
not come into bondage in "such [cases] ; but in peace has "God
16 called us. For what knowest thou, 0 wife, whether, [thy] "husband,
thou shalt save? Or what knowest thou, 0 husband, whether, [thy]
17 "wife thou shalt save? If not, — each one as tbe Lord has divided
to him, each one as "God has called bim, — thus let him be walking;
18 and thus, in all tbe assemblies, am I ordering. Having been cir
cumcised — was any one called ? Let bim not become uncircumcised.
In uncircumcision has any one been called? Let him not be getting
19 circumcised. Tbe circumcision is nothing, and the uncircumcision
is nothing ; on-tbe-contrary, a keeping of God's commandments [is
20 everything]. Each one — in the calling in which he was called — in
21 the-same let him abide. A bond-servant — wast thou called? Let

it not cause thee concern; but, if thou hast power even to become
22 free, rather use [it]. For "he who in [the] Lord was called [when]
a bond-servant, is a freed-man of [the] Lord; in like manner, "he
23 who was called [when] free, is a bond-servant of Christ. With a
24 price ye were bought: be not becoming bond-servants of men. Let
each one — in that in which be was called, brethren, — in the-same
abide with God.
25 But, concerning "those that are virgin, — an injunction of [the]
Lord I have not; an opinion, however, I give, as having received
26 mercy from [tbe] Lord to be faithful. I consider this, therefore, to
be presumably good, by reason of the existing distress, — that [it is]
27 good foreman thus "to be. Hast thou become bound to a wife?
.Be not seeking to be loosed. Hast thou become loosed from a wife?
28 Be not seeking a wife. But, ff perchance thou even marry, thou
didst not sin; and, Jf perchance the virgin marry, she did not sin.
Notwithstanding, "such as these will have tribulation in the flesh.
29 But I spare you. But this I am saying, brethren — the opportunity
is contracted for "what remains — in order that both "those having
30 wives may be as not having, and "those weeping as not weeping,
and "those rejoicing as not rejoicing, and "those buying as not
26.—" The existing distress." Emphasis of temporary adjustment.

1 CORINTHIANS, VH. VIII.
possessing, and "those using the world as not using [it] to-the-full'; 31
for the fashion of this "world is passing away. I desire, moreover, 32
that ye should be without anxiety. Tbe unmarried-man is anxious
as to the things of the Lord, bow he may please the Lord ; whereas 33
the married-man is anxious as to the things of the world, how he
may please [his] "wife, — and has become divided. And the un- 34
married "woman, even the virgin, is anxious as to the things of
the Lord, tbat she may be holy both in [her] "body and in [her]
"spirit; whereas "she who is married is anxious as to the things of
the world; how she may please [her] "husband. This, however, 35
, with a view to your own "profit, I am saying ; not that a snare upon
you 1 may cast, but with a view to "what is comely and devoted to
the Lord without distraction. But if any one considers [it] to be 36
uncomely towards his "virgin, if perchance she be beyond-the-bloom
of youth, and thus it ought to be brought about, let him do what he
pleases: he is not committing sin: let them marry. But be that is 37
standing — in bis "heart— steadfast, not having necessity, but has
authority concerning bis "own will, and tbis has determined, in his
"own heart, — to keep "his own virgin-state,— will do well. So that 38
both "he who is giving in marriage his own "virgin, is doing well;
and "he who is not giving in marriage, will do better.
A wife has become bound for as long a time as her "husband may 39
be living; but, if perchance the husband should fall asleep, she is free
to be married to whom she pleases — only in [the] Lord. But 40
happier is she, — if perchance thus she abide,^according to my
"opinion; I think, moreover, that I also have God's Spirit.
But, concerning the idol-sacrifices,: — we are aware— (because we all 8
have knowledge. "Knowledge puffs up, but "love builds up. If 2
any one imagines to have got to know something,^rnot yet did he
get to know [anything] as it behoves to get to know; whereas, if 3
any one is loving "God, the-same has become known by him) — con- 4
cerning the eating, then, of the idol-sacrifices, we are aware that an
idol [is] nothing in [the] world, and tbat [there is] no God at all,
save one. For even if, indeed, there are so-called gods, whether in 5
heaven or on earth — just as there are gods many and lords many; —
notwithstanding, to us, [there is] one God the Father, Of whom 6
[are] "all things, and we for him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through
whom [are] "all things, and we through him. Howbeit, not in all [is] 7

1 CORINTHIANS, VIII. IX.
the knowledge; but some, bv [tbeir] "familiarity — until even now —
with tbe idol, — as an idol-sacrifice eat [it] ; and tbeir "conscience,
8 being weak, is defiled. But food will not present us to "God:
neither, if perchance we do not eat, are we getting behind; nor, if
9 perchance we eat, are we getting in advance. But be taking heed
lest by any means your "licence itself become a stumbling-block to
10 tbe weak. For, if perchance any one should see thee, "who hast
knowledge, in an idol- tern pie reclining [at meat], will not his "con-
science-^he being weak — be built up unto the eating of tbe idol-
11 sacrifices? For "he who is weak, the brother for whose sake Christ
1 2 died, Js^ being destroyed by thy "knowledge. But thus sinning against
the brethren, and smiting their "conscience, whicb is weak, — against
13 Christ are ye sinning. Wherefore, in any case, if food is ensnaring my
°brother,in nowise may I°ever eatflesh,lest — my°brother — I ensnare.
9 Am I not free? Am I not an Apostle? Jesus our "Lord — have I
2 not seen? Are not ye my "work in [the] Lord? If to others lam
not an Apostle, certainly at least to you I am. For the seal of mine
3 '"apostlesbip ye are in [the] Lord. My "defence to "those examining
4, 5 me is this: Have we not a right to eat and to drink? Have we
not a rigbt to be leading about a sister, a wife, as also tbe rest of tbe
6 Apostles, and the brethren ofthe Lord, and Cephas? Or have only
7 I and Barnabas not a right to forbear working ? Who serves as a
soldier at bis own charges at any time ? Who plants a vineyard,
and the fruit of it does not eat? Or, who shepherds a flock, and of
8 the milk ofthe flock does not eat? As a man am I speaking these
9 things? Or, is not even the law the-same things saying? For in the
law of Moses it has been written: " Thou shalt not muzzle a thrasb-
10 ing ox." For the oxen is "God caring? Or, for our sakes altogether
is he saying [itj? Why! for our sakes it was written; because in
hope ought "he that ploughs to be ploughing, and "be that thrashes
1 1 — in hope of "partaking. If we, for you, tbe spiritual things sowed ;
12 [is it] a great thing if we your "fleshly things reap ? If others of the
rigbt over you are partaking, — not rather we? But we did not
avail ourselves of tbis "right ; but all things are We covering, lest any
13 hindrance we give to the glad-message of the Christ. Do ye not
12. — " Against Christ ! " Emphasis' of weighty aggravation.
11. — On the principles of fulness of expression and priority of position, all the leading
words of this verse are emphatic, save the two verbs at the end, " sowed " aud "reap." Nor
can all emphasis even to these be denied, since by their very meaning they form a contrast.

1 CORINTHIANS, IX- X.
know that "they who conduct the holy [rites], eat ofthe [provisions]
out of the holy [place]? [that] "tbey who at the altar wait, with
the altar share? Thus also the Lord arranged, that "those who the 14
glad-message are declaring, out of the glad-message should be Uving. <
I, however, have not availed myself of any one of these things; 15
moreover, I did not write these things, that thus it should be done
in my case; for [it were] good for me rather to die than that any
one should make my "boast void. For, if perchance I be telling- 16
the-glad-message, it is not to me a matter-of-boasting ; for necessity
upon me is lying; for, alas for me, it is — if perchance I be not telling-
the-glad-message. For if, by choice, this I am accomplishing, I have 17
a reward; but if — not by choice — with a stewardship I have been
entrusted, — what, then, is my "reward? — that, in telling-the-glad- 18
message, free of cost I may put tbe glad-message; to-the-end I may
not "be fully-using my "right in tbe glad-message. For, though 19
free from all, to all myself I enslaved, that tbe more I might win.
And I became to the Jews as a Jew, that Jews I might win: to 20
"those under law, as under law — not being myself under law — that
"those under law I might win: to "those without law, as without 21
law — not being without law of God, but in law of Christ — that I
might win "those without law. I became, to the weak — weak, that 22
the weak I might win : to "all men have I become all things, that,
by all means, some I might save. But all things am I doing for 23
the sake of the glad-message, that a joint-partaker thereof I may
become. Do ye not know that "they who in a racecourse run, all, 24
indeed, run; howbeit, one receives the prize? So be running, that
ye may lay hold ! But every one °contending-in-the-games, in all 25
things uses self-control. They indeed, therefore — that_a corruptible
crown they may receive; but we, — -an incorruptible. I, therefore, 26
thus am running — as not uncertainly ;— thus am boxing — as not
thrashing air; but am beating my "body under, and leading it into 27
servitude, lest by any means, to others having proclaimed [the
contest] , I myself disapproved should become.
For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, that our "fathers 10
aU under the cloud were, and all through tbe sea passed; and all 2
into "Moses immersed themselves, in the cloud and in the sea; and 3
19-22.— Like a charming echo among the hills do the emphatic voices of this delightful
paragraph respond to each other.

1 CORINTHIANS, X.
4 all ate tbe same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual
drink (for they were drinking out of a spiritual, foUowing, rock ; but
5 the rock was the Christ). Nevertheless, not witb the majority of
tbem was "God well-pleased; for they were strewed along in the
6 wilderness. But, in these things, tbey were made types of us, to-
the-end we "should not be covetous of evil things, according as they
7 also coveted. Neither become ye idolaters, according as some of
them; just as it has been written: " The people sat down to eat and
8 to drink, and rose up to be making sport." Neither let us commit
fornication, according as some of them committed fornication, and
9 there fell, in one day, tbree-and-twenty thousands. Neither let us
be tempting tbe Lord, according as some of tbem tempted, and by
10 tbe serpents were perishing. Neither be ye murmuring, even as
1 1 some of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. But these
things typically were happening to those, and were written witb a
view to our admonition, unto whom the ends of tbe ages have
12 reached along. So tbat "he who thinks to be standing, let him be
1 3 looking lest he fall. A temptation has not taken you, save a human ;
faithful, moreover [is] "God, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above what ye are able, but will make, with the temptation, also the
way of escape, "that [ye] may be enabled to hold out.
14, 15 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from "idolatry: as to prudent
16 [men] am I speaking, judge ye what I am saying. The cup oj^
"blessing, which we bless ! — is it not a fellowship of the blood of the
Christ? The loaf which we break! — is it not a fellowship of the
17 body of tbe Christ? Because, one loaf, one body, we tbe many are;
18 for we "all of the one loaf partake. Be looking at the Israel accord
ing to flesh : are not "they wbo eat tbe sacrifices, in fellowship with the
19 altar? What, then, am I saying? that an idol-sacrifice is anything?
20 or tbat an idol is anything? On-the-contrary — that, " what things
tbe Gentiles sacrifice, to demons and not to God tbey sacrifice;" and
1 am not wishing you to be having fellowship with the demons.
21 Ye cannot be drinking a cup of [the] Lord and a cup of demons:
ye cannot be partaking of j^ table of [the] Lord, and a table of
22 demons. Or are we provoking the Lord to jealousy? Are we
23 mightier than he. All things are allowable, but not all things are
15. — ' On the obscenities of idolatry, it is needless for me to be more explicit.' Emphasis
of delicate reservation.

1 CORINTHIANS, X. XI.
profitable: all things are allowable, but not all things build up.
Let no one be seeking "that whicb is bis own, but — '"that wbich is 24
tbe other's. "Whatever in market is sold — eat! nothing questioning, 25
for-the-sake of tbe conscience; "for the earth [is] the Lord's, and the 26
fulness thereof." If any one of the unbelieving is inviting you, and 27
ye are wishing to go, — "whatever is set before you — eat ! nothing
questioning, for-the-sake of the conscience. But, if perchance any- 28
one should say to you: This is a holy-sacrifice ! — Uo not eat; for-the-
sake of "him that informed [thee], and of the conscience. But Con- 29
science, I say, not "thine own, but the other's". For to what purpose
is my "freedom to be judged by another conscience. If I with 30
gratitude am partaking, why am I to be defamed [concerning that]
over which I am giving thanks? Whether, therefore* ye are eating 31
or drinking, or are doing anything, — be doing all things unto God's
glory. Become void of offence, both to Jews and to Greeks, and to 32
the Called-out-assembly of "God; according as I too, in all things,- 33
am pleasing all; not seeking mine own "profit, but "that of the
many, that they may be saved.
Become imitators of me, according as I also of Christ. 11
But I praise you, that in all things ye have remembrance of me; 2
and, according as I delivered over to you the instructions, ye are
holding [them] fast. 1 wish you to know* however, that tbe head 3
of every man is the Christ; whereas a woman's bead [is] the man;
and the Christ's head, "God. Every man praying or prophesying, 4
having [anything] on [his] bead, puts to shame his "head; whereas, 5
every woman praying or prophesying with [her] "bead unveiled,
puts to shame her "head; for it is one .and the same with [ber]
"having been shaven. For if a woman does not veil herself, let her 6
hair be cut short also. But, if [it is] shameful in a woman "to have
her hair cut short or to be shaven, let her be veiled. For a man, indeed, 7
ought not to be veiling [his] "bead, being God's image and glory ;
but the woman is man's glory. For man js not Of woman, but 8
woman Of man. For neither was man created for-the-sake of tbe 9
woman, but woman for-the-sake of the man. For this reason, ought 10
the woman to have permission upon [her] "head, because of tbe
messengers. Notwithstanding, neither [is] woman apart from man, 11
nor man apart from woman in [the] Lord. For, just as the woman 12
[is] Ofthe man, so also the man [is] through the woman; but "all

1 CORINTHIANS, XI.
13 things, Of "God. Among your own selves judge ye: Is it becoming
14 for a woman — unveiled — to be praying to "God? Does not even
"nature herself teach you that a man, indeed, if perchance he have
15 long hair, it is a dishonour to him; whereas a woman, if perchance
she have long hair, it is a glory to her? Because the long hair
16 instead of a veil has been given to her. If, however, any one thinks
to be contentious, we — such a custom as this — have not, nor yet tbe
assemblies of "God.
17 But I give this charge, not praising [you] ; because, not for tbe
better, but for the worse, are ye coming together.
18 For, first, indeed, [when] ye come together in assembly, I hear
that divisions among you are in existence; and, in some measure, I
19 believe [it]. For it behoves that even parties, among you, there
should be, in order that even the approved may become manifest
20 among you. Ye, therefore, coming together into "one [place], it is
21 not to eat a Lord's supper ! For each one, his "own supper, takes be
forehand, in the eating; and one, indeed, is hungry, while another is
22 drunken ! What ! have ye not bouses for the eating and drinking?
Or, the assembly of "God, do ye despise, and put to shame "those who
have nothing? What may I say to you? May I praise you in
23 this? I do not praise. For I received from the Lord that which T
also delivered over to you: That the Lord Jesus, in the night in
24 which he was being betrayed, took a loaf; and, giving thanks,
broke [it], and said, This is my "body "that is for you: this be doing
25 for the remembering of me. In-thersame-manner — the cup also,
after the taking of supper, saying : This "cup is the new covenant in
my "blood: this be doing, as often soever as ye may be drinking
26 [it], for tbe remembering of me. For, as often soever as ye may be
eating this "loaf, and — the cup — may be drinking, the death of the
27 Lord are ye declaring, until what [time] he may come. So that
whosoever may be eating the loaf or drinking the cup of tbe Lord
in an unworthy manner, shall be responsible for tbe body and the
28 blood of the Lord. But let a man be putting himself to-the-test
and thus — of the loaf — let him be eating, and — of tbe cup — let him
29 be drinking. For "he that is eating and drinking, — judgment unto
himself is eating and drinking, [if he is] not setting apart the body.
23.— The event chosen by which to identify the night, the imperfect tense, and the
emphasis, combined, render this a most touching reminiscence ; especially as coming from
the glorified Lord to Paul. 21

1 CORINTHIANS, XL XII.
For tbis reason, among you, many [are] weak and sickly, and there 30
are faUing asleep considerable numbers! If, however, we bad been 31
setting ourselves apart, we bad not been coming under judgment.'
But, being brought under judgment, — by the Lord are we being 32
disciplined, lest with the world we be condemned. So then, my 33
brethren, [in] coming together for the eating, unto one another be
giving welcome, if any one is hungry, — at home let him be eating, 34
lest for judgment ye be coming together; but — the remaining things
— whensoever I may come — I wUl set in order.
But, concerning "those that are spiritual, brethren, I am not 12
wishing you to be ignorant. Ye know that, when ye were Gentiles, 2
unto tbe dumb "idols — howsoever ye were being led — [ye were]
being seduced. Wherefore, I give you to know, that no one, 3
speaking in God's Spirit, affirms Jesus [to be] accursed ; and no one
is able to affirm Jesus [to be] Lord, save in Holy Spirit. But 4
distributions of gifts there are, yet the same Spirit; and distributions 5
of ministries there are, and the same Lord; and distributions of 6
inward workings there are, but the same God "that inwardly- works
°aU things in aU.
But, to each one, is given the manifesting of the Spirit, with a 7
view to "what is profitable.
For, to one, indeed, through the Spirit, is given, a word of wisdom ; 8
But, to another, — a word of knowledge, according to the same
To a different one, — faith, in tbe same Spirit; [Spirit: 9
But, to another, — gifts of healings, in the one Spirit;
But, to another, — inward workings of mighty-deeds: 10
To another, — prophesying:
To another, — discriminations of spirits:
To a different one, — kinds of tongues;
But, to another, — translation of tongues :
But, aU these inwardly works the one and the same Spirit, dis- 11
tributing peculiarly to each one, according as It is disposed.
For, — according as the body is one and has many members, but 12
all the members of the body, many as tbey are, are one body, — thus
also the Christ. For, in one Spirit also, we aU, into one body, were 13

32.— J«ote the double contrast: "by the Lobd— with the -wobld," emphatic by
position ; " disciplined— condemned," in themselves antithetical.
13.— " I>" OKE Spirit" marks tbe conditioning element out of which the oneness or tne
Body springs. The Apostle, by strongly emphasizing it, makes it the more incumbent on
us to interpret it correctly, and to covet its utmost realisation.

1 CORINTHIANS, XII. XIII.
immersed, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and all
14 — one Spirit — -were made to drink. For, the body also is not one
15 member, but many. If perchance the foot should say: Because
I am not a hand, I am not Of the body, — is it therefore not Of the
16 body? And, if perchance tbe ear should say: Because I am not an
17 eye, I am not Of the body, — is it therefore not Of the body? If the-
whole of the body [were] an eye, — where [were] tbe hearing? If
18 the-whole [were] hearing, — where [were] the smelling ? But, now,
"God did set the members, each one of them, in the body, according
19 as he pleased. If, however, "all had been one member, — where
20 [had been] tbe body? Whereas, now, [there are] many members,
21 indeed, yet one body. Moreover, tbe eye cannot say to tbe hand:
I have no need of thee ; nor, again, the head to the feet : I have no
22 need of you. On-the-contrary, much more the members of the body
23 which seem to be weaker are necessary ; and — tbe-parts of the body
which we deem to be less honourable — about these, much more
abundant honour are we putting; and our "uncomely parts have
24 much more abundant comeliness; whereas our "comely parts have
no need. But "God tempered together the body, — unto "that which
25 was lacking,. giving much more abundant honour; that there might

not be a division in the body, but [that] tbe members might have
26 the same care over one another. And if one member is suffering
anything, all the members are jointly-suffering; or if a member is
27 being glorified, aU the members are jointly-rejoicing. But ye are
28 Christ's body, and members in part; whom also, indeed, "God set
in the assembly — first, apostles; second, prophets; third, teachers;
after that, mighty-works; after that, gifts of healings; helpings,
29 guidings, kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? all prophets? all
30 teachers? all [doers of] migb ty- works ? Have all gifts of healings?
3 1 Do all speak witb tongues ? Do all translate ? But be envying the
greater "gifts; and — a yet more excellent way — to you — I point
out.
13 If perchance with the tongues of "men I be speaking, and of
"messengers, but have not love, — 1 have become sounding brass or
2 a clanging cymbal. And if perchance I have prophesying, and
know all the mysteries and all the knowledge, and if perchance I
have all the faith, — so as to be removing mountains, — but have not
3 love, — I am nothing. And if perchance I morsel out all my "goods,

1 CORINTHIANS, XIII. XIV.
and if perchance I deliver up my "body that I may be burned, and
have not love, — nothing am I profited. "Love is patient, is gracious: 4
"love is not envious: "love does not vaunt itself, is not puffed up,
does not behave unseemly, does not seek ber own "things, is not 5
exasperated, does not impute "that which is base, does not rejoice 6
over "unrighteousness, but jointly-rejoices witb "truth, all things 7
covers, all things believes, all things hopes, all things endures.
"Love at no rime fails. But whether prophesyings — they shall be 8
laid aside; or tongues — they shall cease; or getting knowledge — it
shall be laid aside. For in part are we getting to know, and in part 9
are we prophesying ; but, whensoever "that which is complete may 10
come, "that which is in part sball be laid aside. When I was a babe, 1 1
I used to talk as a babe, to prefer as a babe, to reason as a babe:
now I have become a man, I have laid aside the things of tbe babe.
For we are beholding as yet through a mirror obscurely; but, then, 12
— face to face : as yet I am getting to know in part, but then shall I
fully know, according as I was also fully known. But now abide 13
faith, hope, love, — these "three; howbeit, [the] greater of these [is]
"love. Be pursuing "love: nevertheless, be envious of the spiritual 14
[gifts], but rather tbat ye may be prophesying. For "he that is 2
speaking witb a tongue — not to men is speaking, but to God; for
no one is listening ; yet, in Spirit, he is speaking mysteries. But 3
"he tbat is prophesying — to men is speaking,^-edifieation and ex
hortation and comfort. "He that is speaking with a tongue is 4
building up himself, whereas "he that is prophesying is building up
an assembly. Notwithstanding, I wish you all to be speaking with 5
tongues, but rather tbat ye may be prophesying; moreover, greater
[is] "he that is prophesying than "he that is speaking with tongues —
unless indeed he be translating, tbat the assembly may receive
upbuilding. But now, brethren, if perchance I come unto you, 6
speaking with tongues, — what shall I profit you, except perchance I
should speak to you, either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in
prophesying, or in teaching? In like manner, the things without 7
life, giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except perchance a distinc-
tion in the notes they give, how shall it be ascertained "what is piped
or "what is harped? For even if perchance a trumpet give an 8
uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself for battle? Thus, ye 9

1 CORINTHIANS, XIV.
also, with tbe tongue, — except perchance ye give intelligible
discourse, how sball it be ascertained "what is spoken? for ye will
10 be speaking into air. There may happen to be as many kinds of
11 voices in [tbe] world, and not one unspoken. If perchance, then,
1 may not know tbe power of the voice, — I shall be to "him that is
speaking a foreigner, and "be that is speaking — a foreigner with me.
12 Thus, ye also, — since ye are envious of spirits, — be seeking that, unto
13 the upbuilding of the assembly, ye may be preeminent. Wherefore,
let "him that is speaking witb a tongue pray that he may be translat-
14 ing. For, if perchance I be praying in a tongue, — my "spirit is
15 praying, but my "mind is unfruitful. What, then, is it? I will
pray with the spirit, but I will pray also with the mind : I will sing
psalms with the spirit, but I will sing psalms also witb tbe mind.
16 Else, if perchance thou be blessing in spirit, how shall "he that fills
up the place of the private person say the 'Amen' upon thy "thanks-
17 giving; since, indeed, what thou art saying be does not know? for
thou, indeed, art giving thanks well, but tbe other is not being built up.
18 I give thanks to "God [that], more than all of you, with a tongue
19 am I speaking. But, in an assembly, I desire to speak five words
with my "mind, that others also I may instruct, than myriads of
20 words in a tongue. Brethren, do not become children in [your]
"understandings; but in "baseness become babes, while in [your]
21 "understandings ye become full-grown. In the law it has been
written: " With other tongues, and with lips of others, will I speak
to this "people; and not even so will they listen to me, saith [the]
22 Lord." So that the tongues are for a sign, not to "those that have
faith, but to "those that have not faith; whereas "prophesying [is]
not for "those that have not faith, but for "those that have faith.
23 If perchance, then, the-whole "assembly come together for the
same thing, and all be speaking witb tongues, and there come in
private persons or unbelievers, — ^will they not say tbat ye are raving?
24 But, if perchance all be prophesying, and there come in one, an
unbeliever or a private person, — he is convicted by all, he is searched
25 by all; tbe secrets of his "heart are being made manifest; and thus,
falling down on [his] face, he will worship "God, reporting that in
reality "God is among you.
26 What, then, is it, brethren? Whensoever ye may be coming
together, each one has j^ psalm, has a teaching, has a revelationAhas

1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. XV.
a tongue, has a translation: let all things with a view to upbuilding
be done. Whether in a tongue any one is speaking, — [let it be] by 27
two, or at the most three, and by turns; and let one be translating;
but, _ff perchance there be not a translator, let him keep sUence in 28
assembly; howbeit, to himself let him be speaking, and to "God.
But, of prophets, let two or three be speaking, and let the others be 29
discriminating ; but, if perchance a revelation be made to another 30
sitting [by], let tbe first keep silence. For ye are all able — one by 31
one — to be prophesying, that aU may be learning and all receiving
consolation. And spirits of prophets unto prophets are subject; 32
for "God is not [a God] of confusion, but of peace ; as in all 33
the assembHes of the saints. Let the wives, in tbe assemblies, keep 34
silence ; for it is not permitted them to be speaking, but let tbem be
in submission, according as even tbe law says. But if anything tbey 35
are wishing to learn, — at home — tbeir own "husbands let them
question; for it is a shame for a wife to be speaking in assembly.
Or, from you did the word of "God go out? or, unto you only did 36
it extend? If any one imagines he is a prophet, or spiritual, let him 37
acknowledge what things I am writing to you, tbat tbey are [the]
Lord's commandment; but, if any one is ignorant, let him be 38
ignorant. So then, my brethren, be envious of "prophesying, and 39
do not forbid the speaking witb tongues; but let all things, with 40
comeliness and by arrangement, be done.
But I make known to you, brethren, the glad-message which I 15
myself announced to you, which also ye received, in whicb also ye
are standing, through whicb also ye are being saved, if ye are hold- 2
ing fast with what discourse I announced-tbe-glad-message unto you,
— unless, indeed, in vain ye believed. For I delivered over to you, 3
among first [matters], what I also received, — tbat Christ died over
our "sins, according to the Scriptures; and tbat he was buried; and 4
that he has been raised, on the third "day, according to tbe Scrip
tures; and that he appeared to Cephas; afterwards — to the twelve; 5
after that he appeared to above five hundred brethren, once for all, 6
of whom tbe majority are abiding until even now, but some fell
asleep. After tbat he appeared unto James; afterwards unto aU tbe 7
Apostles; but last of all— just as if unto the untimely birth— he 8

37.— The LORD'S commandment." Emphasis of apostolic authority.
8.— Emphasising the depreciating circumstances, he modestly withholds the first-personal
pronoun till he reaches the close of the sentence.

1 CORINTHIANS, XV.
9 appeared even unto me ! For I am the least of the Apostles, who
am not sufficient to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted tbe
10 Called-out-assembly of "God. But by favour of God I am what I
am ; and his "favour "that [was] unto me was not made void; but
much more abundantly than they aU did I toil; howbeit, not I,
11 but the favour of "God with me. Whether, therefore, I, or they, —
12 thus are we proclaiming, and thus did ye believe. But, if Christ _is
being proclaimed, that from among [the] dead he has been raised, —
how are some saying among you: ' Resurrection of [tbe] dead there
13 is none' ? But, if ' Resurrection of [the] dead there is none,' — not
14 even Christ has been raised. But, if Christ has not been raised,— void,
15 after all, [is] our "proclamation; void, also, your "faith. But we are
found even false- witnesses of "God ; because we ourselves bare witness
against "God that be raised the Christ, whom he did not raise, if
16 indeed, after all, [tbe] dead are not raised; for, .if [the] dead are not
17 raised, — not even Christ has been raised. But, _if Christ has not
been raised, — to no purpose [is] your "faith — still are ye in your
18, 19 "sins ! Hence, also, "they who fell asleep in Christ perished. If,
in this "life, in Christ we have hoped — and that is all, — we are more
20 to be pitied than any men. But now Christ has been raised from
among [the] dead — a first-fruit of "those who have fallen asleep.
21 For, since through a man [came] death, through a man also
22 [comes] resurrection of~[fhe3 dead; for just as in the Adam all are
23 dying, thus also in the Christ all sball be made alive. But, each one
in his "proper rank: a first- fruit, — Christ; after that, "they who are
24 ofthe Cbrist, during his "Presence; afterwards the end — whensoever
he may be delivering up tbe kingdom to [his] "God and Father,
whensoever he may do away all rule and all authority and power;
25 for it behoves him to be reigning, until what [time] he may put all
26 the enemies under his "feet. [As] a last enemy, "Death is to be done
27 away. " For all things made he subject under his "feet." But,
whensoever one may say : ' All things have been made subject,'
[it is] evident that [there is] an excepting of the One wbo made
28 subject to him the all things. But, whensoever may be made subject
to him the all things — then tbe Son himself shaU become subject to
the One who made subject to him the all things, tbat "God may be
28. — It is God's right to be all in all, — a rigiht, for the present, in some sense waived ; but
the Son has assumed mediatorial command, Tor the purpose of winning back the realisation
of the right : — " that God may be all in all." Emphasis of ultimate triumph.

1 CORINTHIANS, XV.
all things in aU. Else, what will they do, "who are being immersed 29
in behalf of the dead. If not at all are [the] dead to be raised, —
why are they even being immersed in their behalf? Why are we 30
also running into peril every hour? Day by day am I dying — yea ! 31
by the boasting of you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our
pLord ! If, in human fashion, I fought with wild beasts in Ephesus, 32
— what to me tbe profit? If [the] dead are not raised, — " Let ua
eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." Be not deceiving yourselves: 33
" Evil communications corrupt gentle manners." Wake up to 34
sobriety, righteously ! and be not committing sin ; for some have an
ignorance of God ! For shame to you, am I speaking.
But some one will say: How are tbe dead to be raised; and with 35
what sort of body are tbey to come ? Simple one ! what thou sowest 36
is not made aHve, except perchance it die ; and — what thou sowest — 37
not the body "that shall come into existence dost thou sow, but a
naked kernel; if_ it_so happen,— of wheat, or of any ofthe rest-
howbeit, "God gives it a body according as he pleased, and — to each 38
of the seeds — an appropriate body. Not all flesh [is] the same 39
flesh; but one, indeed, [is flesh] of men; and another, flesh of
beasts; and another, flesh of birds; and another, of fishes. And 40
[there are] bodies heavenly, and bodies earthly. But, of one kind,
indeed, [is] tbe glory of the heavenly; and of another kind, "that
ofthe earthly. [There is] one glory of a sun, and another glory of 41
a moon, and another glory of stars. Nay ! star from star differs in
glory. Thus, also, — tbe resurrection of tbe dead: It is sown in 42
corruption, it is raised in incorruption; it is sown in dishonour, it is 43
raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. It 44
is sown a souHsh body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a
soulish body, — there is also a spiritual. Thus, also, has it been 45
written : " The first man Adam became a living soul:" tbe last Adam
— a Hfe-giving spirit. But — not first — tbe spiritual , but — the souHsh : 46
after that — the spiritual. The first man [was] out of [tbe] ground, 47
• — earthy; the second man [is] out of heaven. As tbe earthy one — 48
such also the earthy ones ; and as the heavenly one — such also the
heavenly ones. And, according as we bore the image of the earthy 49
one, — let us also bear the image ofthe heavenly one.
30— We. By this emphatic change of the pronoun, the writer avoids countenancing the
practice just mentioned. The deniers in words may have been innovators in deeds ; but
then- words and deeds did not agree. No new tiling.

1 CORINTHIANS, XV. XVI.
50 But this am I saying, brethren, because flesh and blood have not
power God's kingdom to inherit; neither is "corruption to inherit
51 "incorruption. Behold! a mystery unto you am I telling: All of
52 us shall not fall asleep ; but all shall be changed, — in a moment, in
a twinkling of an eye, in the last trumpet : for it shall sound ; and
the dead sball be raised — incorruptible; and we shall be changed.
53 For it behoves this "corruptible to put on incorruption, and this
54 "mortal to put on immortality. But, whensoever this "corruptible
may put on incorruption, and this "mortal may put on immortality,
— then shall be brought to pass the word "that has been written:
55 " "Death was swallowed up into victory." " Where, 0 Death, thy
56 "victory? "Where, 0 Death, thy "sting?" But the sting of "Death
57 [is] "sin; and tbe power of "sin, tbe law; but to "God [be] thanks—
to "Him wbo gives us the victory through our "Lord Jesus Christ.
58 So then, my brethren beloved, become ye steadfast, immoveable,
superabounding in the work of the Lord at-all-times, knowing tbat
your "toil is not in vain in [the] Lord.
16 But, — concerning the collection "which [is] for tbe saints, — just as
2 I gave orders to the assemblies of "Galatia, thus also do ye. On
[the] first of [the] week, let each one of you put by itself— treasuring
up — whatsoever he may be prospered with; lest, whensoever I may
3 come, — then collections may be in progress. But) whensoever 1 may
arrive, — whomsoever ye may approve — the-same will 1 send with
4 letters to bear away your "favour into Jerusalem. But, if perchance
it be worthy "that Ialso be journeying, — with me shall they journey.
5 But I will come unto you, whensoever I may pass through Mace-
6 donia. For I do pass through Macedonia; and, with you, perhaps
I may sojourn, or even winter; that ye may send me forward
7 whithersoever I may be journeying. For I do not wish to see you
just now in passing; for I am hoping to remain some time with you,
8 if perchance the Lord permit. But I will remain in Ephesus until
9 the Pentecost; for a door unto me has opened, great and effectual,
and opposers [are] many.
10 But, if perchance Timothy come, see that without fear he may
come to be with you ; for the wo_rk of [the] Lord is he 'working,
11 even as I. Let no one, then, despise him; but send ye him forward
54.— This emphatically sustained description of time, followed by the condensing
" THEN," further sustained by the emphasised verb of accomplishment, imparts to this
climax a truly sublime energy.

1 CORINTHIANS, XVI.
in peace, that he may come unto me; for I am expecting him with
the brethren. But, concerning Apollos, the brother, — much did I 12
beseech him tbat he would come unto you with the brethren ; and
not at all was he willing that now he should come ; be will come,
nevertheless, whensoever he may have a fitting opportunity. Be 13
watching, be standing fast in tbe faith, be acquitting yourselves as
men, be acquiring strength. Let all your affairs in love be brought 14
about. And I beseech you, brethren : — ye know the bouse of Stephanas, 15
that it is a first-fruit of "Achaia, and [that] unto a ministry to the
saints did they set themselves: — that even ye be submitting your- 16
selves to "such as these, and to every one "that is jointly- working
and toiling. I rejoice, moreover, on [account of] the presence of 17
Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus; because, your "deficiency,
these filled up; for they gave rest to my "spirit and to "your's. Be 18
ye, then, acknowledging "such as these. The assemblies of "Asia 19
salute you : Aquilas and Prisca, together with the assembly [meeting]
at their house, salute you much in [the] Lord. All the brethren 20
salute you. Salute ye one another with a holy kiss.
The salutation — with my "hand — of Paul. If any one is not 21, 22
loving the Lord, let bim be accursed — Maran Atha ! The favour of 23
the Lord Jesus [be] with you. My "love [be] with you all in 24
Christ Jesus.

FIRST TO CORINTHIANS.

SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
COKIiNTTHIANS.

"T)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's will, and Timothy
the brother, to the Called-out-assembly of "God "which is in
Corinth, in conjunction with all the saints "that are in the-whole of
2 "Achaia : favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ, tbe
4 Father of "compassions and God of all consolation, "who consoles us
upon all our "tribulation, to-the-end we may "be able to be consoling
"those [who are] in any tribulation through tbe consolation with
5 which we are being consoled, ourselves, by "God. Because, accord
ing as the sufferings of the Christ are overflowing towards us — thus,
6 through the Christ, is overflowing our "consolation also. But,
whether we are in tribulation — [it is] in behalf of your "consolation
and "salvation, "which is inwardly working itself in an endurance
of the same sufferings which we also are suffering, — and our "hope
[is] steadfast in your behalf: whether we are being consoled — [it is]
7 in behalf of your "consolation and salvation; knowing that, as ye
8 are partners in tbe sufferings — thus, in the consolation also. For we
do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our "tribulation
"which happened in "Asia; that, exceedingly, beyond power, were
9 we weighed down, so tbat we despaired even of "lite ; but we our
selves, within our own selves, the sentence of "death have had, that
we may not repose confidence on ourselves, but on "God "who
10 raises the dead, — who, out of so great a death, rescued us; and wiU
rescue — in whom we have put hope that even yet he will rescue,
11 ye also j ointly-rendering-assistance in our behalf by [your] "suppli
cation; that, the gift-of-favour by many persons' [supplications
granted] unto us, — may, through many, be thankfully acknowledged
in our behalf.

2 CORINTHIANS, I. II.
For our "boasting is this, the witness of our "conscience, that in 12
sanctity and sincerity of "God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in God's
favour, we had our behaviour in the world, but much more abun
dantly towards you. For no other things are we writing to you 13
than what ye either are reading or even acknowledging, but I hope
tbat throughout ye will acknowledge; according as ye did also 14
acknowledge us in part, that we are your theme of boasting, even as
ye also [shall be] our's in the day of tbe Lord Jesus. And in this 15
"confidence was I disposed before to come unto you, that a second
favour ye might have ; and through you to pass into Macedonia, and 16
again from Macedonia to come unto you, and by you to be sent
forward into "Judea. This, then, being disposed [to do],— perhaps, 17
after all, with "lightness of mind I acted? or, — what things I pur
pose, — according to flesh do I purpose, that there should be with me
the 'yes, yes,' and the 'no, no'? But faithful [is] "God, that our 18
"discourse "which [was spoken] unto you is not ' yes ' and ' no.'
For "God's "Son, Jesus Christ, "who, among you, through us, was 19
proclaimed — through me and Silvanus and Timothy — did not
become 'yes' and ' no,' but 'yes' in him has it become. For — 20
however many God's promises [are] — in him [is] the 'yes'; where
fore, also, through him [be] the ' Amen ' unto "God for glory through
us. But "he who is confirming us, jointly witb you, for Christ, — 21
and who anointed us, — [is] God; "who also sealed us for himself, 22
and gave the earnest of the Spirit in our "hearts.
But I invoke "God [as] a witness against my "soul, that [by way 23
of] sparing you, — not yet came 1 into Corinth. Not that we have 24
lordship over your "faith, but are co-workers of your "joy; for by
[your] "faith ye stand.
For I determined tbis to myself, "not again in sorrow to come 2
unto you. For, if I make you sorry, who then [is] tbe one that is 2
to gladden me, except the one tbat is being made sorry by me?
And I wrote tbis very thing, lest, having come, I should have 3
sorrow from those [over] whom I ought to have been rejoicing;
having become confident in you aU, that my "joy is [the joy] of you
all. For out of much tribulation and anguish of heart wrote I unto 4
you, through many tears; not tbat ye might be made sorry, but
that ye might get to know tbe love wbich I have much more abun
dantly toward you.

2 CORINTHIANS, II. III.
5 For if any one has caused sorrow, — not unto me has he caused
sorrow; but, in part, (that I may not bear heavily) unto all of you.
6 Sufficient to "such a one as he — tbis "rebuke, "which by the majority
7 [was inflicted] ; so that, on the contrary, it is rather for you to for
give and console; lest, by any means, by [his] "much more abundant
8 sorrow, psuch a one as he should be swallowed up. Wherefore, I
9 beseech you, to confirm — unto him — love. For, to this end, I also
wrote; that I might get to know the proof of you, whether respect-
10 ing all things ye are obedient. But to whom ye forgive anything —
I also ! for even I — what I have forgiven — if I have forgiven any-
1 1 thing— for your sakes, in Christ's person [have I forgiven it] ; that
we may not not be overreached by "Satan, for of his "deyices we are
not ignorant.
12 But^having come into "Troas for the glad-message ofthe Christ,
13 and a door unto me having opened in [the] Lord — I have had no
relief in my "spirit, by my not "finding Titus my "brother; but,
14 bidding them adieu, I went forth into Macedonia. But to "God
[be] thanks — "who at aU times is leading us in triumph in the
Christ, and tbe fragrance of the knowledge of him is making manifest,
15 through us, in every place, — that, of Christ, a grateful odour are we
16 unto "God, in "those being saved, and in "those being lost; — [in]
these, indeed, a fragrance out of death into death; but [in] those, a
fragrance out of Hfe into life; and — for these things — who [is]
17 sufficient? For we are not, as tbe many, adulterating tbe word of
"God; but as of sincerity — but as of God — before God — in Christ
we speak.
3 Are we to begin, again, ourselves to commend? Or have we
need, Hke some, of commendatory letters unto you or from you?
2 0_ur "letter ye are, inscribed in our "hearts, noted and read by all
3 men; manifesting yourselves that ye are a letter of Christ ministered
by us; inscribed, not witb ink, but with Spirit of a Living God,
not in tablets of stone, but in tablets — [even] in hearts — of flesh.
4 But, such confidence as this have we, through the Christ, towards
5 "God. Not that, from our own selves, sufficient are we to reckon
6 anything as Of ourselves, but our "sufficiency [is] Of "God; who
also made us sufficient [to be] ministers of a new covenant,  not of
letter, but of Spirit; for the letter slays, but the Spirit makes alive.
7 But if the ministry of "death — in letter — engraven in stones  was

2 CORINTHIANS, III. IV.
brought into existence in glory, so that the sons of Israel were unable
to look steadfastly into tbe face of Moses, because of the glory of
bis "face "which was being done away, — how shall not rather the 8
ministry of the Spirit be in glory? For if with tbe ministry of 9
"condemnation [was] glory, much rather does the ministry of
"righteousness superabound with glory ? For "that whicb has been 10
made glorious has not even been made glorious, in this "respect, —
on account of tbe surpassing glory. For ff "that whicb was to be 11
done away [came] through glory, much rather "that wbich is to
abide [is] in glory. Having, then, such hope as this, great open- 12
ness of speech are we using; and not exactly as Moses was putting a 13
veU upon his "face, so that the sons of Israel should not "look stead
fastly to the end of "that wbich was being done away. But their 14
"conceptions were incrustated. For, even until "this very day, the
same veil upon the reading of tbe old covenant abides, unremoved;
because in Christ is it to be done away. But, until this day, when- 15
soever Moses is being read, a veU upon their "heart is lying; but, 16
whensoever it may turn about towards [tbe] Lord, the veUjs to be
Hfted off. But the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of [the] 17
Lord [is, there is] freedom. But we all, with unveiled face, becom- 18
ing mirrors of the glory of [the] Lord, into the same image are
being transformed, from glory into glory, exactly as from [the] Lord
[tbe] Spirit.
Wherefore, having tbis "ministry, according as we received 4
mercy, we are not fainting; but we renounced tbe hidden things of 2
"shame, [and are] not walking in craftiness, nor yet counterfeiting
the word of "God; but, by the manifesting of the truth, commending
ourselves unto every conscience of men in presence of "God. But if our 3
"glad-message has even become veiled, — in "those who are perishing
has it become veiled; in whom the god of this "age bHnded tbe con- 4
cep tions of the unbelieving, lest the illumination of the glad-message
of the glory of the Cbrist, who is "God's image, "should shine forth.
For not ourselves are we proclaiming, but Christ Jesus, [as] 5
Lord; and ourselves [as] your servants for Jesus' sake. Because 6
the God "that said: Out of darkness, light shaU shine! [is he] who
shone in our "hearts, with~a view to an Ulumination of tbe knowledge
of the glory of "God in Christ's face.
But we have this "treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding 7

2 CORINTHIANS, IV. V.
8 greatness ofthe power may be "God's and not Of us : — on every [side]
pressed hard, but not hemmed in ; without a way, but not without
9 a by-way; pursued, but not abandoned; thrown down, but not
10 destroyed: at all times, the putting to death of "Jesus, in the body,
bearing about ;Ahat the life also of "Jesus, in our "body, may be
1 1 made manifest. For, evermore, we the living, unto death are being
delivered up, for Jesus' sake; that tbe life also of "Jesus may be
12 made manifest in our mortal "flesh. So that "death in us is inwardly
13 working itself, but "life in you. Nevertheless, having tbe same
spirit of "faith — according to "that wbich has been written: " I had
faith, wherefore I spoke " — we also have faith, wherefore we also
14 speak; knowing tbat "he that raised the Lord Jesus, — us also,
jointly with Jesus, will raise, and will present, jointly with you.
15 For "aU things [are] for your sakes, in order tbat, tbe favour
abounding, through means of the larger number, — may cause the
16 thanksgiving to superabound unto the glory of "God. Wherefore
we are not fainting, but if even our outward "man is being utterly
corrupted, on-the-contrary our inward "[man] is being new-moulded
17 day by day. For tbe momentary lightness of our "tribulation — in
a surpassing manner, still surpassing— is working out for us an ever-
18 lasting weight of glory; while we are not aiming at the things that
are seen, but the things tbat are not seen; for tbe things that are
seen [are] for a season, whereas the things that are not seen [are]
5 everlasting. For we know that, if perchance our earthly "house of
the tent should be taken down, — a building Of God we have, a house
2 not hand-made, everlasting, in the heavens. For in this are we even
sighing, strongly desiring, witb our "habitation "which is from heaven,
3 to clothe ourselves oyer; if, indeed, having also clothed ourselves,
4 we shall not be found naked. For "we who are in the tent are even
sighing, being weighed down ; on which [account] we are not wish
ing to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe ourselves over, in order that
5 the mortal may be swallowed up by the life. But "he who wrought
us out unto this very thing [is] God, "who gave us the earnest of
6 the Spirit. Having good courage, therefore, at all times, and
knowing that, remaining at home in the body, we are away from
7 home from the Lord — for through faith are we walking, not through
8 sight — we have good courage, nevertheless, and are well pleased rather
to go from home out of the body and to come home unto the Lord.

2 CORINTHIANS, V. VI.
Wherefore, also, we are ambitious, whether at home or away from 9
home, to be well-pleasing to him. For it behoves "all of us to be 10
made manifest before the tribunal of the Christ, that each one may
obtain tbe things — through means of the body — corresponding with
what things he practised, whether good or corrupt.
Knowing, then, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but unto 11
God have been made manifest; I hope, however, even in your ,
"consciences to have been made manifest. Not again ourselves are 12
we commending to you, but an occasion [are] giving you of a
matter of boasting in our behalf, that ye may have [something]
suited to "those in face boasting and not in heart. For, whether we 13
were beside ourselves, [it was] for God: or are sober-minded, [it is]
for you.
For the love of the Christ constrains us, having judged this: 14
Because one in behalf of all died, — by consequence, "they all died;
and in behalf of all died he, that the living no longer to themselves 15
might be living, but to "him who in their behalf died and arose.
So that we, from the present, know no one according to flesh: if 16
we have even been getting to know Christ according to flesh ; — on-
the-contrary, now no longer are we getting to know [him]. So 17
that, if any one [is] in Christ, [there is] a new creation : the old
things went away, behold ! there have come into existence new
things. But "they all [are] Of "God, "who reconciled us to himself 18
through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry ofthe reconciliation;
how that God was — in Christ— reconciling a world to himself, not 19
reckoning to tbem their "offences; and did put in us tbe word of
the. reconciliation. In behalf of Christ, therefore, are we conducting 20
an embassy, as if "God were beseeching through us : we are entreat
ing in behalf of Christ, Be reconciled unto "God! "Him who. did 21
not get to know sin, in our behalf he made [to be] sin, in order that
we might become a righteousness of God in him.
But, co-working, we are also beseeching tbat, not in vain, the 6
favour of°God ye welcome: (For be says: 2
"An an approved season, I hearkened to thee,
And^in a day ofsalvation, I succoured thee:"
Behold! now, a weTl^approved season; behold! now, a day of salva
tion) : — Giving no single occasion of stumbling in_any thing, that the 3
ministry be notfblamed ; but, in everything, commending ourselves 4

2 CORINTHIANS, VI. VII.
as God's ministers: — in much endurance, in tribulations, in necessi-
5 ties, in straits, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in toilings,
6 in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long-suffering,
7 in graciousness, in Holy Spirit, in love unfeigned, in discourse of
truth, in power of God, through tbe weapons of "righteousness of
8 the right [hand] and left, through glory and dishonour, through
9 bad-report and good-report, as deceivers and true, as unknown and
well-known, as dying and behold ! we are living, as being chastened
10 and not being put to death, as sorrowing yet ever rejoicing, as
destitute yet enriching many, as holding nothing and holding all
things fast.
11 Our "mouth has been opened towards you, Corinthians! our
12 "heart has been enlarged: ye are not straitened in us, but are
13 straitened in your "hearts'-affections. But for the same recompense
— as to dear children am I speaking ! — enlarged be ye also.
14 Be not getting diversely-yoked witb unbelievers ; for what part
nership [have] righteousness and lawlessness? or what fellowship
15 [has] light towards darkness? But what concord of Christ towards
16 Beliar? or what part [has] abeUever with an unbeliever? But what
agreement [has] a Temple of God with idols? for we are a Temple of
God — a Living [God]; according as "God said: " I will dweU in
them and walk in [them], and will be tbeir God, and they shall be
17 my people. Wherefore, come ye forth out of tbeir midst, and be
separated," saith [the] Lord, "and with one impure be not coming
18 into contact; and I will give you welcome, and will be to you for a
Father, and ye shall be to me for sons and daughters, saith [the]
7 Lord Almighty." Having, then, these "promises, beloved, let us
purify ourselves from all pollution of flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in fear of God.
2 Make room for us : no one did we wrong, no one did we corrupt,
3 no one did we defraud. Unto condemnation am I not saying [it] •.
for I have said before tbat in our "hearts are ye, for [our] "dying
4 together and living together. Great [is] my freedom of speech
towards you, great my boosting on your behalf: I have become full
witb the consolation, I am greatly superabounding with tbe joy, on
5 account of aU our "tribulation. For, even when we came into
1.— "THESE promises"— so exceedingly great, so rigorously restrictive, so emphatically
pointed : look at them ! 22

2 CORINTHIANS, VII. VIII.
Macedonia, no relief at all had our "flesh, but in every [way] were
we in tribulation : without — fightings, within — fears ! But "he who 6
consoles tbe lowly consoled us — [even] "God — by the presence of
Titus. Yet, not only by his "presence, but also by the consolation 7
witb wbich he was consoled on account of you, [when] rehearsing
to us your "earnest desire, your "lamentation, your°zeal in my behalf,
so that I more rejoiced. Because, if I even made you sorry by the 8
letter, I am not regretting, if even I was regretting, — I see that that
"letter, _if even for an hour, made you sorry. Now am I rejoicing, 9
not that ye were made sorry, but tbat ye were made sorry unto
repentance; for ye were made sorry according to God, that in
nothing might ye receive damage from us. For the sorrow accord- 10
ing to God works repentance unto salvation, not to be regretted; but
the world's "sorrow works out death. For, behold! tbis very thing 11
— tbe being made sorry according to God, — what manner of difigence
it wrought out in you, nay! defence, nay! sore displeasure, nay!
fear, nay ! earnest-desire, nay ! zeal, nay ! avenging : in every thing,
ye evinced yourselves to be chaste in the matter. Hence, if I even 12
wrote you, [it was] not for the sake of "him that did wrong, nor for
the sake of "bim that suffered wrong, but for the sake of your "difi
gence — "which [was displayed] in our behalf — "being made manifest
unto you in presence of "God. On this account have we been con- 13
soled; but, in addition to our "consolation, much more abundantly
rather did we rejoice on account of the joy of Titus, that bis "spirit
has received refreshment from you all; tbat, if anything to him in 14
your behalf I have boasted, I was not put to shame, but as aU things in
truth we told you, thus also our "boasting "before Titus turned out
to be truth. And bis "tender-affections are much more abundantly 15
towards you, when he calls to mind the obedience of you all, how
with fear and trembling ye gave bim welcome. I rejoice tbat in 16
everything I have good-courage respecting you.
But we make known to you, brethren, the favour of "God "which 8
has been given in the assemblies of "Macedonia, that in a^ great 2
testing of tribulation the superabundance of tbeir "joy and tbeir deep
"destitution superabounded unto tbe riches of their "liberality; that, 3
according to power, I bear witness, and beyond power, of their own
accord, with much exhortation entreating us as to the favour and 4
the fellowship of tbe ministry "which [was] for the saints— and, not 5

2 CORINTHIANS, VIII.
according as we hoped, but themselves gave they first to the Lord,
6 and to us through God's will — tbat we "should exhort Titus, in
order that, according as he before made a beginning — thus also
7 should he complete to you this "favour also. But, just as in every
thing ye are superabounding, in faith and discourse and knowledge
and all diligence, and in the love wbich ye bear to us, — that in this
8 "favour also ye might be superabounding. Not by way of injunction
am I speaking, but through others' "diligence, and the genuineness
9 of your "love putting-to-thertest. (For ye are taking note of the
favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ, in that for your sakes he became
destitute, although he was rich ; in order that ye, by his "destitution,
10 might become rich.) And an opinion in this am I giving; for this
to you is profitable; who, indeed, not only of the doing, but also of
the 'desiring, made for yourselves a beginning beforehand a year ago.
11 But now the doing also complete ye, that, even according to the
eagerness of the desiring — thus [may be] the completing, — out of
12 "what ye have. For, if the eagerness is set forth according to what
soever it may have, [it is] well-approved, — not according to what it
13 has not. For, not that others should have relief and ye tribulation
14 [do I speak]; but, by equality: — in the present season — your
"surplus for their "deficiency; that their "surplus also may come to
be for your "deficiency; that there may come to be an equality;
15 according as it has been written: ""He that [gathered] the much
had not more than enough, and "he tbat [gathered] the little had
not less."
16 But, thanks to "God, "who is giving the same diligence in your
17 behalf in the heart of Titus; in that, [though] tbe exhortation,
indeed, he welcomed, yet, being already more diligent, of his own
18 accord he set forth unto you. But we conjointly sent, along with
him, the brother whose "praise in the glad -message [is] through all
19 tbeassembUes. (Notonly [so], however; but who also was appointed
by the assemblies as our fellow-traveller in tbis "favour "which is
being ministered by us witb a view to the Lord's "glory and our
20 eagerness.) Arranging tbis, lest any one blame us in this "abundance
2 1 "which is being ministered by us. For we are providing comely
things, not only in presence of [the] Lord, but also in presence of
22 men. But we conjointly sent, with them, our "brother whom we
put-to-the-test in many things many times, he being diligent; but
22 2

2 CORINTHIANS, VIII. IX.
now much more diligent with great confidence — the [confidence] '
towards you. Whether in behalf of Titus, — a partner of mine, 23
and unto you a fellow-worker: or our brethren, — apostles of assem
blies, and a glory of Christ; exhibiting, therefore, to [the] face of 24
the assemblies, the exhibition of your "love and our boasting in your
behalf unto them.
For, indeed, concerning the ministry "which [is] for the saints, it 9
is superfluous for me "to be writing unto you. For I know your 2
"eagerness, as to which, in your behalf, I. am boasting to Macedonians,
— that Achaia has been ready since last year, and your "zeal stirred
up the majority. But I sent the brethren, lest our "boast — the 3
[boast] in your behalf — should be made void in this "respect;
that, according as I was saying, ye might be ready ; lest by any 4
means, _ff perchance there came in conjunction with me Macedonians,
and found you unready, we (that we may not be saying ye) should
be put to shame, in this "confidence. Necessary, therefore, I esteemed 5
[it] to exhort tbe brethren, that they might go forward unto you,
and pre-adjust this your before-promised "blessing, that it might be
prepared, thus, as a blessing, and not as a thing extorted. But, as 6
to this : — "He that sows sparingly, sparingly also shall reap ; and "he
that sows with blessings, with blessings also shall reap. Each one, 7
according as he has predetermined in [his] "heart, not out of sorrow
or out of necessity; " for, a cheerful giver, "God loves." But "God 8
has power to cause every kind of favour to superabound unto you,
in order that — in every thing, at every time, having every sort of
sufficiency of your own — ye may be superabounding unto every
good work: according as it has been written: " He dispersed 9
abroad, be gave to the poor, his "righteousness abides for "ever."
Now "he who supplies " seed to "him wbo is sowing, and bread for 10
eating," will supply and multiply your "seed, and will cause to grow
the products of your "righteousness; in everything being enriched 11
unto all liberality; which, indeed, is working out, through us,
thanksgiving to "God; because tbe ministry of this "public-service 12
not only is towards filling up the deficiencies of the saints, but is
also superabounding through thanksgivings of many unto "God:
[of many] who through the test of tbis "ministry [are] glorifying 13
"God on account of the subjection of your "confession unto the glad-
message of the Christ, and [for the] liberality of the fellowship for

2 CORINTHIANS, IX. X.
14 them and for all; they also, with supplication in your behalf, greatly
longing after you, because of tbe surpassing favour of "God upon
15 you. Thanks to "God for his indescribable "bounty !
10 But I, Paul, myself, beseech you, through the meekness and con
siderateness of tbe Christ; who, as to appearance, indeed, [am] lowly
2 among you, but being absent am courageous towards you, — but I
entreat tbat being present I may not "be courageous with the assur
ance wherewith I reckon to be bold against some "who reckon of us
3 as though according to flesh walking. For [though] in flesh walk-
4 ing, not according to flesh are we warring, (for the weapons of our
"warfare [are] not fleshly, but powerful witb "God for pulfing down
5 strongholds) when we are pulling down reckonings and every height
tbat is Hfting itself up against the knowledge of "God, and are
6 bringing captive every intent into tbe obedience of the Christ, and
are holding [ourselves] in readiness to avenge all disobedience,
whensoever your "obedience may be fulfilled.
7 The things according to appearance are ye looking upon? If
any one has come to trust in himself that Christ's be is, tbis let bim
reckon again witb himself, that according as he [is] Christ's, thus
8 also [are] we. For if perchance much more abundantly 1 should
boast something concerning our "authority, which the Lord gave
for building up and not for pulHng you down, I sball not be put to
9 shame: — tbat I may not seem as though perchance I would be
10 terrifying you through the letters. Because: "Tbe letters, it is
true, (says one) [are] weighty and mighty ; but tbe presence of the
11 body [is] weak, and the discourse contemptible !" This let "such a
one reckon, that of what sort we are in [our] "word, through letters,
being absent, — of such sort also [are we], being present, in [our]
"work.
12 For we make not bold to class, or compare, ourselves witb some
"who are commending themselves. But they — among themselves
measuring themselves, and comparing themselves with themselves
13 — are without discernment. We, however, not as regards the un
measured things — will boast ourselves; but, according to tbe measure
of tbe rule wbich "God allotted to us by measure — to reach as far as
14 even you. For — not as though [we were] not reaching unto you —
are we unduly stretching ourselves out; for as far as even to you
15 were we beforehand with the glad-message of the Christ: — not as

2 CORINTHIANS, X. XI.
regards the unmeasured things boasting — in other men's toils; but
having hope, by a growing of your "faith, of being among you
enlarged — according to our "rule for something over and above,—
into the regions beyond you to-carry-the-glad-message ; not, by 16
another man's rule, regarding the prepared things to boast our~-
selves. " But "be" that is boasting— in [the] Lord let him boast;" 17
for, not tbe one who himself commends — he is approved, but whom 18
tbe Lord commends.
I would ye were bearing witb me as to some little imprudence; 11
but, indeed, ye are bearing witb me. For 1 am jealous of you with 2
a jealousy of God; for I myself betrothed you to one husband, to
present a chaste virgin to the Christ; but am afraid lest, by any 3
means, — as the serpent seduced Eve in his "knavery, — your "concep
tions should be corrupted from the singleness and the chastity "which
[are] for the Christ. For if, indeed, "he that is coming is proclaim- 4
ing another Jesus, whom we did not proclaim ; or a different Spirit
ye received, wbich ye did not receive; or, a different glad- message,
which ye did not welcome; — weU were ye bearing with [me]. For 5
I reckon to have come nothing short of the exceeding overmuch
Apostles. But, if even uncultured in [my] "discourse, — certainly 6
not in [my] "knowledge ; but in every [way] we made [it] manifest
in all things unto you. Or, a sin did I commit, myself humbHng 7
that ye might be exalted; because — gratuitously — "God's "glad-
message — I myself delivered to you? Other assemblies 1 despoiled, 8
receiving supplies witb a view to tbe ministering unto you. And, 9
being present witb you and having come short, I was not burden
some to any one; (for my "deficiency tbe brethren, coming from
Macedonia, helped to make up) and, in every thing, without burden
to you, I kept myself, and wiU keep. There is truth of Christ in me, 10
because tbis "boasting shall not be silenced unto me, in tbe regions
of "Achaia. Wherefore? Because I do not love you? "God 11
knows ! But, what I am doing, I will also do ; that I may cut off 12
the occasion of "those desiring occasion ; tbat, wherein they are boast
ing themselves, tbey may be found according as even we. For "such- 13
as-these [are] false-apostles, deceitful workers, transfiguring them
selves into apostles of Cbrist. And no marvel ! for "Satan himself 14
is transfiguring himself into a messenger of light. No great 15
thing, then, if his "ministers also are transfiguring themselves as

2 CORINTHIANS, XI. XII.
ministers of righteousness, — whose "end shall be according to their
"works.
16 Again I say: Let no one imagine me to be imprudent; but
otherwise, at least, even perchance as imprudent give me welcome,
17 in order that I too, some little, may boast myself. What I am
saying, not according to [the] Lord am I saying; but as in im-
18 prudence, in this "confidence of "boasting. Since many are boasting
19 themselves according to flesh, I too will boast myself. For gladly
20 do ye bear with the imprudent, being [yourselves] prudent. For
ye bear with [him] — if any one is enslaving you, if any one is
devouring, if any one is receiving, if any one is lifting himself up,
21 if any one into [your] face is smiting you ! By way of dishonour I
am speaking, as that we have become weak ! But in whatsoever any
one is bold (with imprudence am I speaking), bold am I too.
22 Hebrews are they? I too! Israelites are they? I too! Seed of
23 Abraham are they? I too! Ministers of Christ are they? (as one
deranged am I talking) I more ! — in toils, much more abundantly ;
in imprisonments, much more abundantly ; in stripes, beyond
24 iheasure; in deaths, many times; from Jews, five times, received I
25 forty save one; thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I stoned;
thrice was I shipwrecked; a day and night in the deep have I
26 spent; in journeyings oftentimes; in perils of rivers; in perils of
robbers; in perils from countrymen; in perils from Gentiles; in
perils in city ; in perils in desert ; in perils in sea ; in perils among
27 false brethren ; in toil and hardship ; in watchings many times ; in
famine and thirst ; in fastings many times ; in cold and nakedness :
28 apart from the things without, — "that whicb is imposed on me "day
29 by day — the anxiety of all the assemblies. Who is weak, and I am
30 not weak? wbo is being ensnared, and I am not burning? If to be
boasting is needful, — of the things of my "weakness will I boast.
31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus knows — "he who is blessed
32 into the ages — that I am not speaking falsely. In Damascus, the
national-governor, under Aretas the king, was guarding the city of
33 Damascenes to apprehend me; and through a door in a basket I was
let down through the wall, and fled out of his "hands.
12 To be boasting is needful: [it is] not profitable, indeed; never-
2 theless I will come to visions and revelations of [the] Lord, I know
a man in Christ, who fourteen years ago (whether in [the] body I

2 CORINTHIANS, XII.
do not know, ot out of the body I do not know, — "God knows) was
caught away, [even] "such a one as this, as far as a third heaven.
And I know "such a man as tbis, (whether in [the] body, or apart 3
from the body, I do not know, — "God knows) that he was caught 4
away into "Paradise, and heard unutterable utterances, which it is
not allowable for a man to speak. In behalf of "such a one as tbis 5
will I boast, but in behalf of myself will I not boast, — save in [my]
"weaknesses. For ff_ perchance _I should desire to boast myself, I 6
shall not be imprudent; for truth will I speak; but I forbear, lest
any one unto me should reckon above what he beholds me [to be],
or bears from me.
Wherefore, also, lest by tbe exceeding greatness of tbe revelations 7
I should be unduly lifted up, there was given unto meAtborn in the
flesh, a messenger of Satan, that he might be buffetting me. In this 8
behalf, thrice besought I the Lord, that it might depart from me.
And he has said to me: Sufficient for thee is my "favour; for [my] 9
"power in weakness is made complete. Most gladly, therefore, will
I rather boast myself in my "weaknesses, that there may be spread
over me (as a tent) the power of the Christ. Wherefore I am well- 10
pleased in weaknesses, in insults, in necessities, in persecutions, in
straits — in behalf of Christ ; for, whensoever I may be weak, — then
am I powerful. I have become imprudent! — ye compelled me! 11
For I ought by you to have been commended ; for in nothing came
I short of the exceeding overmuch apostles, if even nothing am I.
The signs, indeed, of the apostle were wrought out among you, in 12
all endurance, in signs and wonders and mighty-works. For what 13
is it as to whicb ye were made inferior to the rest of [the] assemblies,
save that I myself was not burdensome to you? Forgive me this
"wrong ! Behold, this third [time] am I holding in readiness to 14
come unto you; and I will not be burdensome; for I am not seeking
"your's, but you. For the children ought not, for the parents, to be
laying up treasure, but the parents for the children; but I most 15
gladly will spend and be fully spent in behalf of your "souls ; though,
much more abundantly loving you, [tbe] less am I loved. > Let it 16
be! however: I did not burden you. But — being ajknave — with
guile I took you ! Was there any one, of those whom I have sent 17
forth unto you, through whom I overreached you? I besought 18
Titus, and I sent forth in conjunction with [him] the brother:—

2 CORINTHIANS, XII. XIII.
perhaps Titus overreached you? Did we not in the same spirit
19 walk? ... not in the same steps? Long ago ye are supposing that
unto you we are making apology ! . . . Before God, in Christ, are we
speaking; but "all things, beloved, in behalf of your "upbuilding.
20 For I am afraid lest, by any means, having come, not such as I
desire may I find you; and I may be found by you such as ye do
not desire; — lest, by any means, strifes, envy, ebullitions of wrath,
factions, evU speakings, whisperings, swellings, seditions [be found] : —
2 1 lest, I having again come, my "God shall humble me towards you,
and I shall lament many of "those who had previously sinned, and
did not repent on account of the impurity and fornication and
wantonness whicb tbey perpetrated.
13 This third [time] am I coming unto you. " Upon mouth of two
2 witnesses and three, shall be established, every declaration." 1 have
said beforehand, and am saying beforehand, — as present the second
[time], and absent now, — to "those having previously sinned, and to
all the rest: That, if perchance I come "again, I will not spare.
3 Since a proof ye are seeking of the speaking in me of Christ (wbo
4 towards you is not weak, but is powerful among you; — for he was
indeed crucified out of weakness; nevertheless he is living out of
God's power; for we too are weak in bim, but we shall live in
5 conjunction with him out of God's power towards you), be trying
yourselves, whether ye are in the faith: be putting yourselves to-
the-proof. Or are ye not recognising yourselves — tbat Cbrist Jesus
6 [is] in you, — except perhaps disapproved ye are ! But I hope ye
7 shall get to know that we are not disapproved. But we are praying
unto "God that ye may not do anything bad ; not in order that we
may appear approved, but tbat ye may be doing "what is comely,
8 whereas we may be as disapproved. For we have not power as to
9 anything against the truth, but in behalf of the truth. For we are
rejoicing whensoever we may be weak, but ye may be powerful:
10 this also we pray for — your "restoration to order. For this reason,
these things, while absent, am I writing, that when present I may
not deal severely according to the authority which the Lord gave
me for building up and not for pulling down.
19. — "The next clause shews that humin is emphatic, as might be inferred from its position
before apologoumetha. ' Do you think that it is before you that I make my defence ? No :
it is not before you ; it is in the presence of God, it is in the spirit of Christ that I speak.' "
— Stanley.

2 CORINTHIANS, XIII.— GALATIANS, I.
Finally, brethren, be rejoicing; be getting restored to order; be 11
receiving consolation; the same thing be regarding; be living in
peace; and the God of "love and peace shall be with you. Salute 12
ye one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute you. Tbe 13
favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of "God, and the fellow
ship of the Holy Spirit, [be] with you aU.
SECOND TO CORINTHIANS.

EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
GALATIANS.

P

AUL, an Apostle, not from men nor through man, but through
Jesus Christ and God [the] Father "who raised bim from
among [tbe] dead, and all tbe brethren with me, — to the Called-out- 2
assemblies of "Galatia : — Favour to you and peace from God [the] 3
Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, "who gave himself for our "sins, 4
that he might take us for himself out of the present "age — [wbich
is] an evil one, — according to tbe will of our "God and Father, to 5
whom [be] tbe glory into tbe ages of the ages. Amen.
I am marvelling that thus quickly are ye being removed from 6
"him who called you in Christ's favour, into a different glad-message,
which is not another, . . . save that some there are "who are troubling 7
you and wishing to change the glad-message of the Christ. But 8
even if perchance we, or a messenger out of heaven, should be
delivering a glad-message to you, aside from what we delivered to you,
accursed let him be ! As we have said before, and even now again 9
am I saying, — If any one is delivering unto you a glad-message, aside
from what ye received, accursed let bim be ! For even now am I 10
persuading men, or "God? Or am I seeking to please men? if still
I were pleasing men, Christ's servant I had not been.
10. — " Emphatically repeating the " even no w ' of the preceding verse, and calling especial
attention to his present words ; ' Now,— when I am using such unhesitating language.'" —
Ulllicott.

GALATIANS, I. IL
11 For I make known to you, brethren, as to the glad-message
12 "which was delivered by me, that it is not according to man; for
neither did I from man receive it, nor was taught [it by man], but
13 through a revealing~of Jesus Christ. For ye heard— as to my
"behaviour at one time in "Judaism — that exceedingly was I pei>
14 securing the called-out-assembly of "God, and laying it waste; and
was making advancement in "Judaism above many contemporaries
among my "kindred, being already much more abundantly zealous
15 of my paternal "instructions. But when "God, "who set me apart
out of my mother's womb and called [me] through his "favour, was
16 well-pleased to reveal his "Son in me, that I-migbt-be-delivering-
the-glad-message regarding him among the Gentiles, — straightway
17 I did not confer with flesh and blood, neither went I up into
Jerusalem unto "those [who were] Apostles before me; but I went
18 away into Arabia, and again returned into Damascus. Then, after
three years, went I up into Jerusalem to become acquainted with
19 Cephas, and continued witb him fifteen days. But other of the
20 Apostles did I not see, save James tbe brother of the Lord. But,
as to what things I am writing to you, behold ! in presence of "God
21 that I am not speaking falsely. After that, I went into the regions
22 of "Syria and "Cilicia. I was, however, unknown by tbe face to
23 the called-out-assemblies of "Judea "which [are] in Christ, but only
they were bearing that ' "He who was persecuting us at one time is
now delivering-the-glad-message of tbe faith, whicb at one time he
24 was laying waste' And they were glorifying "God in me.
2 Then, after fourteen years, again went I up into Jerusalem, along
2 with Barnabas; taking with [me] Titus also. But I went up accord
ing to revelation ; and put before them the glad-message whicb I am
proclaiming among tbe Gentiles; privately, however, to "those of
repute, lest by any means in vain I should be running or had run.
3 But not even Titus "who [was] with me, though he was a Greek,
was compelled to be circumcised.
4 But [this was] because of the -false-brethren secretly-introduced,
who, indeed, came in secretly to spy out our "freedom which we
have in Christ Jesus, in order that they shall bring us into bondage :

IS— Notice with what recurring emphasis the Apostle marks the lapse of time from his
conversion to the consultation in Jerusalem which he acknowledges in the next chapter.
Comp. verses 16, 17, 18, Hi, chap. ii. 1. When recognized there, it was as already an Apostle,
needing no additional qualification. Chap. ii. 6_9.

GALATIANS, II.
to whom not even for an hour gave we place by the, [required] 5
submission, that the truth ofthe glad-message might still abide with
you. But, from "those reputed to be something (whatever at one 6
time they were, it makes no difference to me: God does not accept
a man's person) : — to me, in fact, "those of repute added nothing
further; but, on the contrary, seeing that 'I have been entrusted 7
with the glad-message of the uncircumcision, according as Peter, of
the circumcision ' (for "He that inwardly wrought in Peter for an 8
apostleship of the circumcision, inwardly wrought in me also for the
Gentiles) ; — and, taking note of tbe favour "which was given to me, 9
— James and Cephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars,
gave unto me and Barnabas a right hand of fellowship, in order tbat
we [should go] unto the Gentiles, but they unto tbe circumcision:
only — ofthe destitute — that we should be mindful; — as to wbich I 10
was even zealous, this very thing to do. But when Cephas came 11
into Antioch, — to [the] face — him — I withstood, because he had
become blameworthy. For, before tbe coming of certain from 12
James, — with the Gentiles was he eating; but, when he* came,
he was withdrawing and separating himself, fearing "those Of
circumcision; and tbe remaining Jews were using hypocrisy to- 13
gether witb him, so that even Barnabas was carried away by their
"hypocrisy. But, when I saw tbat ' tbey are not walking uprightly 14
in view of the truth of the glad-message,' I said unto "Cephas before
all: If thou, though a Jew, in a Gentile and not Jewish manner
dost live, — how art thou compelling the Gentiles to be Judaizing?
We by nature [are] Jews, and not sinners from among Gentiles — 15
knowing, however, tbat a man is not declared righteous by works 16
of law, [nor at all] save perchance through faith of Christ Jesus, —
even we in Cbrist Jesus put faith, tbat we might be declared
righteous by faith of Christ and not by works of law ; because, by
works of law, no flesh sball be declared righteous. If, however, 17
though seeking to be declared righteous in Christ, even we our
selves were found sinners, [is] Christ, by consequence, a minister
of sin? Far be it! For if, — what things I pulled down — these 18
9-10. — Emphases of satisfactory adjustment.
11. — Emphasis of conscious daring.
*12. — Treg. Alternative reading : they.
15-16— By emphatic concession and discrimination, the speaker ^akes hiB argument most
convincing. ' If "WE can obtain so little from our own law, why burden Gentile believers
with it?'

GALATIANS, II. III.
— again — I am building up, a transgressor I am evincing myself.
19 For I, through law, unto law died; that unto God I might
20 live. In conjunction with Christ have I been crucified; nay,
living no longer am I, but living in me is Christ : but, in what
respect I now am living in flesh, in faith am I living — the [faith]
of "God and Christ "who loved me and delivered himself up in my
21 behalf. I am not setting aside tbe favour of "God; for if, through
law, [is] righteousness, — after all, Christ needlessly died.
3 0, thoughtless Galatians! who fascinated you, unto whose eyes
2 Jesus Christ was openly set forth [as] a crucified one? Tbis only
desire I to learn from you : By works of law received ye tbe Spirit,
3 or by bearing of faith? So thoughtless are ye? Having made a
beginning in Spirit, are ye now in flesh being made fully complete.
4 Such things suffered ye in vain? if at least [it is] even in vain.
5 "He, then, who was supplying to you tbe Spirit and inwardly
working mighty-deeds in you, — by works of law, or by hearing of
6 faith [did he it] ? According as " Abraham believed in "God, and
7 it was reckoned to him as righteousness." Be taking note, then,
8 that "they Of faith — these are sons of Abraham. But the Scripture,
foreseeing tbat by faith "God is declaring tbe Gentiles righteous,
fore-announced-the-good-tidings to "Abraham: " They shall be
9 blessed in thee, [even] all the Gentiles." So that "tbey Of faith are
10 being blessed in conjunction with the faithful Abraham. For as many
as are Of works of law, are under a curse ; for it has been written :
" Accursed [is] every one wbo is not abiding in all the things which
11 have been written in the scroll of tbe law- — "to do them." But, that
in law no one is declared righteous witb "God, [is] evident; because
12 " the righteous one by faith shall Hve." But the law is not by
faith; on-the-contrary, ""He who did tbem sball live in them."
13 Christ bought us off out of tbe curse of tbe law, becoming in our
behalf a curse; because it has been written: "Accursed [is] every
14 one "that is suspended upon a tree; " in order that, unto the Gentiles,
the blessing of "Abraham might be brought about, in Jesus Christ;
in order that the promise of tbe Spirit we might receive, through
15 the faith. Brethren! in human fashion am I speaking: yet still, a
16 man's confirmed covenant no one sets aside or adds to. But unto

20.— "Livii-a no lonoeb am I, but living in me is Christ." "Living is the emphatic
theme of both clauses ; the contrast is between I and Christ in relation to this life."— Eadie.

GALATIANS, III. IV.
"Abraham, were spoken the promises, and to his "seed. It does not
say: And to [thy] "seeds, as of many; but as of one: " And to thy
"seed," which is Christ. But this I say: A covenant previously 17
confirmed by "God, the law, which after four hundred and thirty
years has been brought into existence, does not annul, that it "should
make the promise of no effect. For if by law [is] the inheritance, 18
no longer [is it] by promise; but, unto "Abraham, through promise,
has "God favoured [it]. Why, then, the law? Because of the 19
transgressions it was added, until what [time] tbe seed should come
to whom it has been promised, being arranged through messengers
in a mediator's hand. But the mediator is not of one; but "God is 20
one. [Was] the law, then, against the promises of "God? Far be 21
it ! for if a law had been given "which had power to make alive, —
in reality, by law, in that case, had been the righteousness; but the 22
Scripture did shut up "all things under sin, that tbe promise by faith
of Jesus Christ might be given to "those having faith. But, before 23
the coming of the faith, under law were we being guarded, being
shut up unto tbe faith about to be revealed. So tbat the law has 24
become our child-conductor unto Christ, tbat by faith we might be
declared righteous. But, tbe faith having come, no longer under a 25
child-conductor are we. For ye all are sons of God through the 26
faith in Christ Jesus; for ye, as many as into Christ were immersed, 27
did put Christ on. There is not allowed Jew or Greek, there 28
is not allowed bond or free, there is not allowed male and female;
for all ye, together, are one in Christ Jesus. But jf ye [are] of Christ, 29
by consequence are ye "Abraham's seed, — according to promise, heirs.
But I say, for as long a time as the heir is an infant, he differs 4
nothing from a servant, though he is lord of all: but is under 2
guardians and stewards until the [day] fore-appointed of the father.
Thus we also, when we were infants, — under the elements of the 3
world had we been placed in servitude.
But, when the fulness of the time came, "God sent forth his "Son, 4
wbo came to be of a woman, who came to be under law, that "those 5
under law he might buy off, that the adoption of sons we might
duly receive. But, because ye are sons, "God sent forth the Spirit 6
of bis "Son into our "hearts, exclaiming, Abba ! "0 Father ! So 7
that no longer art thou a servant, but a son; and, if a son, also an
heir — through God.

GALATIANS, IV.
8 But then, indeed, not knowing God, ye were in servitude to
9 "those that by nature were not Gods; whereas, now, having acknow
ledged God, — rather, indeed, having been acknowledged by God, —
how are ye turning about again unto tbe weak and beggarly ele
ments, in which, again, anew, ye are desiring to be in servitude?
10 Days ye are narrowly observing, and months and seasons and years !
11 I am afraid of you, lest by any means in vain I have toiled for you.
12 Become ye as I, because I also [became] as ye. Brethren ! I am
13 entreating you. In nothing did ye wrong me. But ye know that
by reason of a weakness of the flesh I myself declared-the-glad-
14 message to you "formerly, and your "temptation in my "flesh ye did
not despise, neither spat ye [in disgust] ; but, as a messenger of God,
15 ye welcomed me — as Christ Jesus. Where, then, [is] your "happi
ness? For I bear you witness tbat, if possible, your "eyes had ye
16 dug out and given to me. So then, your enemy have I become,
17 [by] dealing truthfully with you ! They are zealous respecting you,
not nobly; but are wishing to shut you out, in order that ye may be
18 zealous respecting them. But [it is] noble to be zealously affected
in a noble [thing] at all times, and not only while I "am present
19 with you. My children! — for whom again I am in birth-pangs,
20 until what [rime] Christ be formed in you : — but I was wishing to
be present with you even now, and to change my "voice, because I
am perplexed with you.
21 Be telling me! — "ye that under law are wishing to be — tbe law
22 do ye not hear? For it has been written that Abraham bad two
23 sons, one by the bondmaid, and one by the free woman. But tbe
one, indeed, by the bondmaid, according to flesh has been born;
whereas the one by the free woman, through means of a promise.
24 Which things, indeed, are suggesting another meaning. For these
women are two covenants; one, indeed, from mount Sinai, into
25 servitude bringing forth, — which, indeed, is Hagar (for the ' Hagar '
is mount Sinai, in "Arabia); but she resembles the present Jerusalem,
26 for she is in servitude along with her "children. But the Jerusalem
27 above is free — which, indeed, is our mother ; for it has been written :
"Be gladdened, 0 barren one, the one not giving birth; break

10.— There is a touch of irony in this emphasis on the word " days."
19.—" Fobmed :" emphatically hinting that as yet the lineaments of the new man in them
bad not become permanent.

GALATIANS, IV. V.
forth and shout, the one not in birth:pangs; because many [are]
the children of the deserted one, rather than of the one having
the husband." But ye, brethren, according to Isaac, are children 28
of a promise; but, just as then the one that according to flesh 29
was born was persecuting tbe one according to spirit, — thus also
now. But what says tbe Scripture? "Cast out tbe bondmaid 30
and her "son, for in nowise shall the son of the bondmaid inherit
along witb the son of tbe free." Wherefore, brethren, we are not a 31
bondmaid's children, but the freewoman's. With [her] "freedom, 5
Christ made us free : stand ye, then, and not again with a yoke of
servitude be held fast.
See ! I Paul am saying to you, that, if perchance ye be getting 2
circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing; but I call to witness 3
again, to every man getting circumcised, that be is a debtor to do
the-whole of the law. Ye were paralysed from Christ, ye who in 4
law are being declared righteous, — out of [his] "favour ye fell: for 5
we, in Spirit, by faith, for a hope of righteousness are ardently wait
ing. For, in Christ Jesus, neither circumcision avails anything, nor 6
uncircumcision, but faith through love inwardly working itself. Ye 7
were running well: who hindered you, tbat with truth ye should
not be complying? The compliance [is] not of "him who [was] 8
calling you. A little leaven leavens the-whole of the lump. 9
I have become persuaded respecting you in [the] Lord, that nothing 10
else will ye regard; but "be tbat is troubling you shall bear the
judicial sentence, whoever perchance he may be. But I, brethren, 1 1
— if circumcision I still am proclaiming, — why still am I persecuted?
in tbat case the snare of the cross has come to nothing. Would 12
tbat they may even cut themselves off' "that are unsettling you !
For ye in freedom were called, brethren : only [turn] not 13
[your] "freedom into an occasion to tbe flesh, but through [your]
"love be serving one another. For tbe entire law in one word has 14
been summed up — in "this: " Thou shalt love thy "neighbour as
thyself." But if one another ye are biting and devouring, be taking 15
heed lest by one another ye be consumed.
But I say, By Spirit be walking, and a coveting of flesh in no 16
wise may ye complete. For the flesh is coveting against tbe Spirit, 17
and the Spirit against the flesh; for these unto one another are
opposed, that ye may not be doing whatsoever things ye may be

GALATIANS, V. VI.
18 desiring. But, ff by Spirit -ye are being led, ye are not under law.
19 Manifest, however, are the works of the flesh; which, indeed, are:
20 Fornication, impurity, wantonness, idolatry, enchantment, enmities,
21 strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, divisions, parties, envyings, murders,
drunkennesses, revellings, and "such things as these; as to which I
am foretelfing you, according as I did foretell [you], that "those prac-
22 tising "such things as these sball not inherit God's kingdom. But
the fruit of the Spirit is: Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gracious-
23 ness, "goodness, faithfulness, meekness, self-control: — against "such
24 things as these, there _is no law. But "they who are of "Christ Jesus,
crucified the flesh, together with [its] "affections and "covetings.
25, 26 If we are living by Spirit, by Spirit let us also be walking. Let
us not be getting vain-glorious, challenging one another, envying
one another. *
6 Brethren, jf perchance a man even be overtaken in any fault, —
ye, the spiritual, be restoring "such a one as this, in a spiriF of meek-
2 ness; looking to thyself, lest even thou be tempted. One another's
3 "burdens be ye bearing, and thus fill up the law of the Christ I1 or
ff any one _is_ imagining to be something, being nothing, he is
4 mentaUy deceiving himself. But, his own "work, let each one be
putting-to-the-test ; and, then, for himself alone, the matter of
5 boasting shall be have, and not for the other! For each one, his
6 proper "load, shall bear. But let "him that is being orally-instructed
in the word, be having fellowship with "him that is orally instruct-
7 ing, in all good things. Be not deceiving yourselves : God is not
to be mocked; for whatsoever a man may be sowing— the-same
8 shall he also reap; because "he that is sowing into his own "flesh,
out of tbe flesh shaU reap corruption ; but "he that is sowing into
9 the Spirit, out of the Spirit shaU reap life everlasting. But, [in]
doing "that which is noble, let us not be desponding; for, in due
10 season, we shall reap, if we are not fainting. Hence, then, as we
have opportunity, let us be working "what is good towards all, —
but especially towards the family of the faith.
11 See! with what large letters I wrote unto you with my "hand.
12 As many as are wishing to show a fair face in flesh — the-same are
compelling, you to be getting circumcised^ only that for the cross of
13 the Christ they may not be suffering persecution. For not even
"they who are getting circumcised are themselves guarding law,
23

GALATIANS, VI— EPHESIANS, I.
but are wishing you to be getting circumcised, that in your "flesh
they may boast themselves. But— with me I— far be it to be boast- 14
ing, save in the cross of our "Lord Jesus~Christ, through which—
unto me — a world has been crucified, and I unto a world.
ToFAeither circumcision is anything, nor uncircumcision, but a 15
new creation. And, as many as by this "rule are walking,— peace 16
upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of "God ! For the rest, 17
— annoyances unto me— let no one be offering; for I — the brand-
marks of "Jesus, in my "body — am bearing.
"^elavouAoFour "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your "spirit, 18
brethren ! Amen. UNTO GALATIANS.

EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
EPHESIANS.

X)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus through God's wiU, to the
saints "that are in Ephesus and faithful in Christ Jesus: Favour 2
to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
Blessed [be] the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ, "who 3
blessed us in every spiritual blessing in the heavenHes in Cbrist,
according as he chose us in him before a founding of a world, tbat 4
we might be holy and blameless in bis presence; in love marking us 5
out beforehand unto adoption of sons through Jesus Christ unto
him, according to the good pleasure of his "wiU, unto [the] praise 6
of [the] glory of his "favour wherewith he favoured us in the
Beloved One ; in whom we have the redemption through his "blood, 7
tbe remission of tbe offences, according to the riches of his "favour
which be made to superabound toward us ; in all wisdom and 8
4. — " In love." Words, emphatic or not, according as they are construed with the fore
going or following clause. Critics are greatly divided; but the construction adopted above
seems^to yield the more appropriate meaning.
8. — " In ALL wisdom and pbtjdence." Again the emphasis depends on the construc
tion. The clause more fitly qualifies what follows than what precedes : " a mystery is not
to be flung abroad without due discrimination."— .©Hfte.

EPHESIANS, I. II.
9 prudence making known to us the mystery of his "will, according to
10 his "good pleasure which he purposed in him, — for an administration
of tbe fulness of the seasons, to-reunite-for-himself-under-one-head
the aU things, in the Christ, the things upon the heavens and the
11 things upon the earth — in him; in whom also we were taken as an
inheritance, being marked out beforehand according to a purpose of
"bim who is inwardly-working the all things according to the
12 counsel of his "wiU; that we "might be unto [tbe] praise of his
13 glory — "we who had before hoped in the Christ; in whom ye also,
hearing the word of tbe truth, the glad-message of your "salvation,
— in whom also believing — were sealed with the Spirit ofthe promise,
14 the Holy [Spirit] i who is an earnest of our "inheritance, unto a
redemption ofthe acquisition, unto [tbe] praise ofhis "glory.
15 On this account, I also, having heard of tbe faith on your part in
the Lord Jesus, and tbe love "which [is] unto all the saints,
16 do not cease giving thanks in your behalf, making mention upon
17 my "prayers, in order that the God of our "Lord Jesus Christ, tbe
Father of "glory, may give you a Spirit of wisdom and revelation
18 in gaining a fuU knowledge of him; the eyes of your "heart having
been enlightened, that ye "may know what is the hope of bis
"calling, what the riches of the glory of his "inheritance in the saints,
19 and what the surpassing greatness of his "power unto us "who have
faith, according to the inward working of the strength ofhis "might
20 which he inwardly wrought in the Christ, raising him from among
[the] dead, and seating [him] at his right-hand in the heavenlies,
21 over-above all principality and authority and power and lordship
and every name that is named, not only in this "age, but also in the
22 future one ; and " made all things subject beneath his "feet ; " and gave
23 him [as] head over all things to tbe Called-out-assembly; wbich,
indeed, is his "body — the fulness of "him who the all things in all is
for himself filling up.
2 Y_<5u, too, being dead by your "offences and "sins: — in which at
2 one time ye walked, according to the age of this "world, according
to tbe prince of the authority of the air — of the spirit "that now is
3 inwardly working in the sons of "obstinacy ; among whom even we
13.— "Ye." The emphatic pronoun stands' in contrast with those 'who had before hoped
in the Christ ' — the Jewish believers, and forms a transition to tbe Gentiles.
_ 2.— With emphatic reiteration, the Apostle sets forth the old way of life as a thing thrown
into the past. Comp. verses 2, 11, 12, 13. 23 2

EPHESIANS, II.
aU had our behaviour at one time in the coverings of our "flesh,
doing the desires of the flesh and of the thoughts ; and were chUdren
—by nature— of anger, as even the rest; but "God, being rich in 4
mercy, by reason of his great "love with which be loved us — we 5
being indeed dead~by [our] "offences— made us aHve conjointly with
the Christ (by favour have ye been saved), and conjointly raised [us] 6
up, and conjointly seated [us] in the heavenlies, in Christ Jesus;
that he might point out, in the ages "that should come after, the 7
surpassing riches of his "favour, in graciousness upon us in Christ
Jesus. For, by [bis] "favour have ye been saved through faith, and this 8
[has come to pass] not from you — -of God tbe free gift ! — not from 9
works, that no one may boast; for his .workmanship are we, having 10
been created in Christ Jesus for good works, which "God before
prepared, tbat therein we might walk.
Wherefore, keep in remembrance, that at one time ye, — the 11
Gentiles in flesh, "those caUed uncircumcision by the so-caUed cir
cumcision in flesh, hand-made, — that ye were, in that "season, separate 12
from Christ, having become ahenated from the citizenship of "Israel,
and [being] strangers to the covenants of the promise, not having
hope, and godless, in the world; but, just now, in Christ Jesus, ye, 13
"who at one time were afar off, were made near in the blood of tbe
Cbrist. For he is our "peace "who made "both one, and the middle- 14
wall of the enclosure broke down ; the enmity, in his "flesh, [even] 15
the law of the commandments in decrees, bringing to nought; that
the two he might create in him into one man of new mould —
making peace; and might fuUy-reconcUe "them both, in one body, 16
unto "God, through the cross — slaying the enmity thereby; and, 17
coming, he deHvered- the-glad-message of " peace to you the far off,
and peace to "those near;" because, through him, we have the 18
introduction — "we both — in one Spirit, unto the Father. Hence, 19
therefore, no longer are ye strangers and sojourners; but are feUow-
citizens of tbe saints, and members of "God's household; having 20
been built up on tbe foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ
Jesus himself being chief-corner-stone; in whom an entire building, 21
5.— "We being INDEED DEAD." And therefore the more signal objects of divine
mercy and love. Tbe emphasis is now thrown upon the state, apparently with something
of argumentative force.

EPHESIANS, II. III.
in process of being fitly conjoined together, is growing into a holy
22 Temple in [the] Lord; in whom ye also are being conjointly builded
into a habitation of "God in Spirit.
3 For this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of "Christ Jesus in behalf of
2 you, the Gentiles : — if, at least, ye heard of the administration of the
3 favour of "God "which was given unto me for you, that by way of
revelation was made known to me the mystery, according as I before
4 wrote in brief, respecting wbich ye are able, [by] reading, to
5 perceive my "discernment in the mystery of the Christ, which in
other generations was not made known to the sons of "men as just
now it was revealed to his holy "Apostles and Prophets in Spirit :
6 That the Gentiles should be joint-heirs and a joint-body and joint-
partners in the "promise, in Christ Jesus, through the glad-message ;
7 of whicb I was made a minister according to the free-gift of the
favour of "God "which was given to me according to the inward
8 working of his "power : — unto me, the less-than-least of all saints,
was given this "favour — to deliver unto the Gentiles the-glad-
9 message of the untraceable riches of the Christ, and to enlighten all
as to what [is] the administration of the mystery "which had been
10 hid away from the ages in "God "who created the all things; in
order that there might be made known, now, to the principalities
and the authorities in the heavenlies, through means of the Called-
11 out-assembly, tbe manifold wisdom of "God; according to a plan of
12 the ages which he made in "Christ Jesus our "Lord, in whom we
have the freedom of utterance and introduction with assurance
13 through the faith of him. Wherefore I am asking not to faint in
my "tribulations in your behalf; whicb, indeed, is your glory.
14, 15 For this cause, I bow my "knees unto the Father, from whom
16 an entire family in [the] heavens and on earth is named, that
be may give you, according to the riches of his "glory, with power
17 to receive strength, through his "Spirit, into the inner man; to have
the Christ reside, through the faith, in your "hearts, in love having
18 become rooted and founded, that ye may be full mighty to grasp
firmly, conjointly with all the saints, what [is] the breadth and
19 length and height and depth, and to get to know the "knowledge-
surpassing love of the Christ, that ye may be filled up to all the
20 fulness of "God. But to "Him who has power above all things to
do, exceeding abundantly above what things we are asking or

EPHESIANS, III. IV.
conceiving, according to the power "that is_ inwardly working itself
in us^to ldrnTtFe] the gloryTln thACalled-out-assembly and in 21
Christ 7esus7 into aU tbe generations of the age of tbe ages.
Amen. I exhort you, therefore— I, the prisoner in [tbe] Lord— to walk in 4
a manner worthy of the calling with which ye were called; — with 2
all lowliness of mind and meekness, with long-suffering, bearing
with one another in love, giving diligence to keep tbe oneness of 3
tbe Spirit in the uniting-bond of "peace : — one Body and one Spirit, 4
according as ye were also called in one Hope of your "calling; one 5
Lord, one Faith, one Immersion, one God and Father of all— "He 6
who [is] over -all and through all and in all. But, to each onejff 7
us, was given favour, according to the measure of the free-gift of the
Christ. Wherefore he says: " Ascending on high, he made captive 8
captivity, and gave gifts unto "men." But "this: " He ascended," 9
what means it, save that he also descended into the under parts of
the earth. The one who descended — he is the one who also ascended 10
over-above all the heavens, that be might fill up "all things. And he 11
gave "some, indeed, [as] apostles, and "some [as] prophets, and
"some [as] evangelists, and "some [as] shepherds and teachers; with 12
a view to the fitting of the saints for work of ministry, for an up
building of the body of the Christ; until "we all advance into the 13
oneness of the faith and of the full-knowledge of the Son of "God,
into a man of full growth, into a measure of stature of the fulness of
the Christ; that we may no longer be infants, billow-tossed and 14
shifted round with every wind of "teaching, in the craft of "men, in
knavery, suited to the artifice of "error; but, pursuing truth, in love 15
may grow into him in "all things, — who is tbe head — Christ; out 16
from whom all the body — in process of being fitly conjoined together
and compacted through every joint of the supply, according to an
inward working in measure of each single part — the growth of the
body is making for itself, unto an upbuilding of itself in love.
This, therefore, am I saying and attesting in [the] Lord, — tbat ye 17
may no longer be walking, according as tbe Gentiles also are walk
ing, in aimlessness of tbeir "mind, having become darkened in their 18
"intention, estranged from the life of "God by reason of the ignorance
3_6.— The "oneness" of the Spirit is emphatically amplified in the seven " ones " which
are to be held fast.

EPHESIANS, IV. V.
"which exists within them, by reason of tbe incrustating of their
19 "heart; who, indeed, having become past feeling, delivered them
selves up with "wantonness unto making a trade of all impurity with
20, 21 greed. Ye, however, not in this way learned the Christ, — if, at
least, him ye heard, and in him were taught, according as truth is
22 in "Jesus, — that ye should strip off, as to the former behaviour, the
old man "who [was] corrupting himself according to the coverings
23 of "deceit; but should be growing young again in the spirit of your
24 "mind; and should put on the man of new mould, "who according
to God was created in righteousness and sacredness of the truth. .
25 Wherefore, stripping off "what is false, "be speaking truth, each
one with his "neighbour," because we are members of one another.
26 " Be ye angry and not committing sin:" let not the sun be going
27 down upon your angry-mood; neither be giving place unto the
28 adversary. "He [that was] stealing, no longer let him be stealing,
but rather let him be toUing, working with his "own hands at "what
is good, that he may have — to be giving away to "him that has
29 need. Let no putrid discourse out of your "mouth be going forth;
but, if anything [is] good, with a view to an upbuilding of the need,
30 that it may give a favour to "those wbo are listening. And be not
making sorrowful the Holy "Spirit of "God, in which ye were sealed
to a day of redemption.
31 All bitterness and wrath and anger and outcry and defamation—
32 let it be taken away from you, witb all baseness; and become ye
gracious unto one another, tenderly affectionate, in favour forgiving
one another, according as "God also in Christ in favour forgave you.
5 Become ye, therefore, imitators of "God, as children beloved ; and be
2 walking in love, according as the Christ also loved you and
deHvered himself up in our behalf, an offering and a sacrifice to "God
3 for a fragrance of sweet smell. But fornication and all impurity, or
greed — let it not even be named among you, according as becomes
4 saints; — and shamelessness, and foohsh talking, or jesting: — which
5 are beneath [you] : — but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know
— taking note — that no fornicator or impure or greedy [person],
which is an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of the
6 Christ and God. Let no one be deceiving you with empty words;
for, because of these things, js coming the anger of "God upon the
7 sons of "obstinacy. Do not, then, become co-partners with them.

EPHESIANS, V.
For ye were at one time darkness, but now [are ye] light in [the] 8
Lord: as chilTrenof light be walking (for the fruit of the light [is] 9
in all goodness and "righteousness and truth); putting-to-the-test 10
whaTis well-pleasing to the Lord. And be not joining in feUow- 11
ship in the unfruitful "works of the darkness, but rather be even
reproving [them]. For — the secret things being brought to pass by 12
tbem — it is shameful even tobe telHng. But "aU those things which 13
are being reproved, by tbe light are being made manifest; for aU
"that which of itself makes manifest is light. Wherefore he says: 14
" Up! "thou sleeping one, and rise from among tbe dead, and the
Christ will shine upon thee."
Be taking heed, then, how strictly ye are walking — not as unwise, 15
but as wise, — buying out for yourselves tbe opportunity, because the 16
days are evU. For this reason, be not getting simple, but be dis- 17
cerning what the wUl of the Lord [is]. And be not getting drank 18
with wine, in which is dissoluteness, but be getting filled in Spirit,
speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 19
singing and making music in your "heart to the Lord; giving 20
thanks, at aU times, in behalf of all things, in [the] name of our
"Lord Jesus Christ, to [your] "God and Father; submitting your- 21
selves to one another, in fear of Christ.
Let the wives, to their "own husbands, be submitting themselves, 22
as to the Lord; because a husband is bead ofthe wife, as the Christ 23
also [is] head of the CaUed-out-assembly : he [is] saviour of the
body. But, as the Called-out-assembly submits herself to tbe Christ, 24
— thus, the wives also to [their] "husbands, in everything. "Ye 25
husbands, be loving [your] "wives, according as the Christ also
loved the CaUed-out-assembly, and delivered himself up in ber
behalf, that her he might sanctify — purifying [her] by the bath of 26
the water, in declaration — that he might present — to himself — aU- 27
glorious — the Called-out-assembly, not having spot or wrinkle or
any of "such things, but tbat she might be holy and blameless.
Thus ought the husbands also to be loving their own "wives as their 28
own "bodies. "He that loves his own "wife loves his own self; for 29
no one, at any time, his own "flesh hated, but is nourishing up and
cherishing it, according as the Christ also, the CaUed-out-assembly.
Because members are we, of his "body. " For this cause, wiU a 30, 31
25.—" Delivered himsele up." Emphatically marking the extent of his love.

EPHESIAN.S, V. VI.
man leave behind father and mother, and be united to his "wife, and
32 the two shaUbecome one flesh." This "mystery is great; but I am
speaking with respect to Christ, and with respect to the Called-out-
33 assembly. Nevertheless, ye also, — be "ye, individually, each one,
thus loving his own "wife, as his own self ; but the wife — that she
be reverencing the husband.
6 "Ye children, be obedient to your "parents in [the] Lord ; for
2 this is right. " Honour thy "father and "mother," — which, indeed,,
3 is a first commandment with promise, — " that it may come to be
4 well with thee, and thou shalt be long-lived upon the land." And
"ye fathers, be not provoking to anger your "children, but be
nourishing them up in discipline and admonition of [the] Lord.
5 "Ye servants, be obedient to [your] "masters according to flesh,
with fear and trembling, in singleness of your "heart, as to the
6 Christ. Not by way of eye-service as man-pleasers, but as servants
7 of Christ, doing the will of "God out of [the] soul, with good-will
8 doing service as to the Lord and not men, knowing that each one
— whatsoever good he may do — the-same shall he receive back from
9 [the] Lord, whether bond or free. And "ye masters, the same
things be doing unto tbem, dismissing the threat, knowing that
both their and your "master is in [the] heavens, and respect of
persons does not exist witb him.
10 For the rest: Be getting empowered in [the] Lord, and in the
1 1 strength of his "might. Put on the complete-armour of "God, with a
view to your "having power to stand against the strategies of the
12 adversary. Because our "struggle is not against blood and flesh;
but — against the principalities, against the authorities, against the
world-holders, of this "darkness ; against the spiritual [forces] of
13 "evil in the heavenlies. On this account, take up the complete-
armour of "God, that ye may have power to withstand" in the evil
14 °day, and — all things having accomplished — to stand. Stand, then,
having girt about your "loins with truth, and having put on the
15 breast-plate of "righteousness, and having shod [your] "feet with a
16 readiness ofthe glad-message of "peace: in all, having taken up the
32.— "I." "Marking, and that with emphasis, the subjective character of the application
and comparison . . . ' The mystery of this closeness of the conjugal relation is great, tut I am,
myself speaking of it in its Btill deeper application, in reference to Christ and the Church ' "
—Mlicot't. Similarly, Alford, Conybeare and Sowson, Davies.
9.— "Both theib and your master." EmphasiB of equalising relationship.

EPHESIANS, VI.— PHILIPPIANS, I.
shield of the faith, in whicb ye shall have power— aU the ignited
"darts of the evil one— to quench; and the helmet of "salvation 1?
weiconie"yeT and theAword of the Spirit, whicb is God's declara
tion: witb all prayer and supplication praying, in every opportunity, 18
in Spirit^ and forlt watchingwith aU perseverance and supplication,
concerning aU thelaints, and in behalf of me, that to me may be 19
given discourse in an opening of my "mouth, with freedom-of-utterance
to make known the mystery of the glad-message, in behalf of which 20
I am conducting an embassy in a chain, that therein I may use
freedom-of-utterance, as it behoves me to speak.
But, that ye also may know the things relating to me, what I am 21
effecting, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in
[the] Lord, will make all things known to you: — whom I sent unto 22
you for this very purpose, that ye might get to know the things •
concerning us, and he might console your "hearts. Peace to the 23
brethren, and love, with faith, from God [our] Father and Lord
Jesus Christ. "Favour [be] with aU "those loving our "Lord Jesus 24
Christ in incorruption.

UNTO EPHESIANS.

EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.

T)AUL and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in
-"- Christ Jesus "that are in Philippi, together with overseers and
ministers : Favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and 2
Lord Jesus Christ.
I am giving thanks to my "God upon aU [my] "remembrance of 3
you, — at all times, in every supplication of mine, in behalf of you 4
all, with joy, tbe supplication making, — on account of your "fellow- 5
3, 4. — See, in the accumulated emphases of these verses, the bound of joyous affection witb
which Paul greets his Pbilippian converts.

PHILIPPIANS, I.
ship for the glad-message, from the first day untU the present:
6 having become persuaded of tbis very thing, that "he who began in
you a good work, wiU fully complete [it], until a day of Christ
7 Jesus; according as it is right in me to have this regard in behalf
of you all, because of your "having me in [your] "heart, — both in
my "bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the glad-message,
8 all of you beingAohi^partakers of my °favour. For "God [is] my
witness, how I am earnestly longing after you all in tender-
9 affections of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your "love yet
more and more may be superabounding in fuU-knowledge and all
10 perception, to-the-end ye may "be putting-to-the-test the things that
differ, that ye may be incorrupt and without offence for Christ's
11 day, having become full with fruit of righteousness — "that which
is through Jesus Christ, unto glory and praise of God.
12 But I am disposed ye should be getting to know, brethren, that
the things relating to me, rather unto an advancement of tbe glad-
13 message, have come; so as that my "bonds should become manifest
in Christ, in the-whole of the praetorian camp, and to all the rest;
14 and [so as that] the majority of the brethren, having become assured
in [the] Lord, by my( "bonds, should be much more abundantly
15 bold, fearlessly to be speaking the word of "God. Some, indeed,
even because of envy and strife, — but some, even because of good-
16 wiU, — are proclaiming the Christ. "These, indeed, out of love,
17 knowing that for &_ defence of the glad-message I am set; but
"those, out of factiousness, are declaring the Cbrist, not chastely,
18 supposing to rouse up tribulation with my "bonds. What then?
Notwithstanding, because in any way, whether in pretext or in
tmth, Christ is being declared, — even in this am I rejoicing, yea!
19 and wUl rejoice. For I know that this — to me — shaU turn out for
salvation, through your "suppHcation and a supply of the Spirit of
20 Jesus Christ; according to my "eager-outlook and hope, tbat in
nothing shall I be put to shame; but, with aU freedom of speech, as
at all times — now also, Christ shall be magnified in my "body,
whether through means of life or through means of death.
21, 22 For, to me, "Uving [is] Christ; and °dying, gain. But, if
"Uving in flesbT] [is Christ], — this to me [is] a fruit of work; and

18 —Emphasis of Christian magnanimity.
21.— Emphasis of conscious elevation. Life in my realisation of it."— Mllicott.

PHILIPPIANS, I. II.
what I shaU choose I am not making known ; but I am being 23
constrained by the two, since I have the longing for the setting
loose and being together with Christ; for [this were] far, far better;
but the abiding still in tbe flesh [is] more needful for your sake. 24
And, of this having become assured, I know that I shaU abide and 25
stay behind with you all, for your "faith's "advancement and joy:
that your "matter of boasting may be superabounding in Christ 26
Jesus in reference to me, through my "presence again with you.
Only, in a manner worthy of the glad-message of tbe Christ, be 27
using your citizenship; in order tbat, whether coming and seeing
you, or being absent, I may be hearing of the things concerning
you, — tbat ye are standing fast in one spirit, with one soul joining-
for-tbe-combat, with the faith of the glad-message; and not being 28
terrified in any thing by "those opposing themselves : wbich, indeed,
is, for them, a token of destruction, but of your salvation, and tbis
from God; because, unto you, was it given as a favour, "In behalf 29
of Christ, not only in him "to be putting faith, but also in bis behalf
"to be suffering : — having tbe same contest, — such as ye saw in me, 30
and now are hearing of in me.
If, then, [there is] any exhortation in Christ, if any solace of 2
love, if any feUowship of Spirit, if any tender-affections and com-
passions,— fiU ye up my "joy, that the same thing ye be regard- 2
ing, the same love possessing ; joined-in-soul, the one thing regardino- ;
— nothing by way of factiousness, nor yet by way of empty-glory ; 3
but, in [your] "lowliness of mind, esteeming one another superior to
yourselves: not, to your own "things, individually looking, but 4
individually to the things of others. This be regarding in you, 5
which also in Christ Jesus [ye regard] ; who, in God's form subsist- 6
ing, not a thing to be seized on esteemed the being equal with God;
but emptied himself, taking a servant's form, coming to be in men's 7
likeness; and, in fashion being found as a_man, humbled "himself, 8
becoming obedient as far as death — yes, death on a cross ! Wherefore 9
6-11.— It is hoped that something of the sublime vigour of the original may be seen
through this translation, imperfect as it necessarily is. By the help of the arrangement and
the underscoring, the reader may distinctly trace the foot-prints of the Apostle's great
argument ; and be anew impressed with the amazing condescension of Him who voluntarily
stooped from God's eobm" to "a sebvaot's eobm;" who, having come to exist "in
men S LlKENEas^ made no attempt to conceal that likeness, but was found in undisguised
outward FASHION as a man ; and who, having already thus humbled himself, did yet
humble himself so much more as to become obedient as far as death— and such a death!—
How exultingly does the Apostle ring out " THE NAME OF JESUS " in the midst of his
eloquent description of his Master's reward. And all this, to teach us the lesson of self-
sacrifice.

PHILIPPIANS, II.
also "God uplifted him far on high, and favoured him with the
10 name "which [is] above every name ; in order that, in the name of
Jesus, every knee should bow, of beings in heaven and on earth
11 and underground, and every tongue should confess forth that
Jesus Christ [is] Lord, unto God [the] Father's glory.
12 So, then, my beloved, — according as at all times ye obeyed, not
as in my "presence only, but now much more in my "absence, — with
13 fear and trembling, your own "salvation be working out; for God it
is~°who is inwardly working within you both the willing and the
14 inward working, in behalf of [his] "good-pleasure, All things be
15 doing apart from murmurings and disputings; that ye may become
faultless and inviolate, " children " of God, " blameless," amidst
" a crooked and perverted generation;" among whom ye are shining
16 forth as luminaries in a world, _a word of life holding forth, for
a theme of boasting to me unto Christ's day, that not in vain did I
17 run, nor in vain did I toil. But, if I am even to be poured out
upon the sacrifice and public-service of your "faith, I am rejoicing
18 and co-rejoicing with you all; but, as to the same thing, be ye also
rejoicing and co-rejoicing with me.
19 But I am hoping in [the] Lord Jesus, shortly to send Timothy
unto you; that even I may be of-cheerful-soul, having ascertained the
20 things concerning you. For no one have I of-equal-soul, — who,
indeed, will be genuinely anxious as to the things concerning you ;
21 for "they all, their own "things, are seeking, not the things of Jesus
22 Christ. But the proof of him ye are getting to know, tbat, as a
child with a father, together witii me he served, for the glad-message.
23 Him, indeed, therefore, am I hoping to send (whensoever I may
24 look away from the things which concern me) at once. But I trust
25 in [the] Lord that I myself shortly shall come. Yet I esteemed [it]
necessary to send unto you Epaphroditus, my "brother and fellow-
worker and fellow-soldier, but your apostle and public-minister of
26 my "need ; seeing that he was earnestly longing after you all, and in
27 great distress, because that ye heard that he was sick. ~And ' in
fact, he was sick, near unto death; but "God had mercy on him'
yet not on him only, but on me also, lest sorrow upon sorrow I
28 should have. More urgently, then, I sent him; that7~seeingAiim
29 again, ye might rejoice, and I less sorrowful might be. Be

23.— Emphasis of paternal satisfaction.

PHILIPPIANS, II. III.
preparing to welcome him, then, in [the] Lord, with aU joy; and,
"such as these, in honour be holding; because, for-the-sake of the 30
work of Christ, unto death he drew near, running hazard with
[his] ^Efe, tbat he might fill up your "lack of the public-service
towards me.
As to "what remains, my brethren: Be rejoicing in [the] Lord. 3
To be writing the same things to you, — to me, indeed, [is] not irk
some, while for you [it is] safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of the 2
mischievous workers, beware of the mutilation. For we are the 3
circumcision, "who in God's Spirit are doing divine service, and are
boasting in Cbrist Jesus, and not in flesh placing confidence ! —
although, indeed, I [be] possessed of confidence even in flesh. If 4
any other imagines to place confidence in flesh, I rather ! — In 5
circumcision, [a child] of eight days; from Israel's race; of Ben
jamin's tribe; a Hebrew from Hebrews; as to law, a Pharisee; as to 6
zeal, persecuting the CaUed-out-assembly; as to righteousness, —
"that in law — having become faultless. But, whatever things to me 7
were gain — the-same have I esteemed — for-the-sake of the Christ —
loss ! But, indeed, doubtless, I am even esteeming all things to be 8
loss, because of the superiority of the knowledge of Cbrist Jesus my
"Lord; because of whom the-loss of "all things I suffered, and am
esteeming [them] refuse, that Christ I may win, and be found in 9
bim, not having my righteousness— "that from law, — but "that
through faith of Christ, the righteousness from God upon "this faith :
— "to get to know him, and the power of his "resurrection and 10
fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed to his "death; if, 11
by any means, I may advance into tbe out-resurrection — "that
from among [the] dead: not that already I received, or already 12
have reached perfection; but I am pressing on, if also I may lay
hold [of tbat] for which also I was laid hold of by Christ. Brethren ! 13
I, as to myself, am not reckoning to have laid hold; but one thing
[I do] — the things behind, indeed, forgetting, but "those before
reaching after, — by a mark am I pressing on, for the prize of the 14
calling above — of "God in Christ Jesus. As many, therefore, as 15
[are] of full growth, tbis let us be regarding; and if anything differ
ently ye are regarding, even this "God to you wiU reveal; —
6.— Comp. arrangement of Kom. xii. 10-13 ; xiii. 7 ; 1 Cor. iv. 12, 13 ; 1 Thess. v. 16-22.

PHILIPPIANS, IH. IV.
16 nevertheless, respecting what we outstripped [others],— by the same
to be walking.
17 Joint-imitators of me, become ye, brethren, and be marking
"those who are thus walking, according as ye have us — a model.
18 For many are walking, — as to whom many times was I telling you;
but now, even weeping, am telling ; — the enemies of the cross of
19 the Christ ! "whose "end [is] destruction, whose "God [is] the belly,
and [whose] "glory [is] in their "shame, "who the earthly things
20 are regarding. For our "commonwealth in [the] heavens takes its
beginning, out of which a Saviour also are we ardently awaiting —
21 [the] Lord Jesus Christ, wbo will transfigure the body of our "hum
bling, conformable to the body of his "glory, according to the inward
working by "which be has power even to subject unto bim the all
things.
4 So then, my brethren, beloved and earnestly longed for, my joy
2 and crown, — thus stand fast in , [the] Lord, beloved. Euodia I
exhort, and Syntyche I exhort, — the same thing to be regarding in
3 [the] Lord: yes! I request thee also, genuine yokefellow, be thou
helping these [women], who, indeed, in the glad-message, maintained-
the-combat conjointly with me; along with Clement also, and my
remaining "fellow-workers, whose "names [are] in a book of life.
4 Be rejoicing in [the] Lord at all times: again I will say: Be
5 rejoicing. Let your "considerateness become known unto all men:
6 tbe Lord [is] near ! As to nothing be anxious; but, in every thing,
by [your] "prayer and "supplication with thanksgivTngAlet your
7 "requests be made known unto "God; andtbe peace of "God, "which
rises above every mind, shall guard your "hearts and your "thoughts
in Christ Jesus.
8 For the rest, brethren: As many things as are true, as many as
[are] dignified, as many as [are] righteous, as many as [are] chaste,
as many as [are] lovely, as many as [are] of good report, — if [there
is] any virtue, and if any praise,— the-same be taking into account:
9 what things ye both learned and received and heard and saw in
me— the-same be practising; and the~God of "peace" wuT bewith
you.
18.— Emphasis of enhanced sorrow.
t \~~\ ?Hn SAf ?° The reader can scarcely overlook the emphasis thrown by arraneem™--
(after the Greek) on all tbe excellences previously enumerated and thuslummed upf

PHILIPPIANS, IV.
I was made to rejoice, however, in [the] Lord greatly, that 10
already at any time ye flourished again, in "having regard in my
behalf; TTecause ye also had regard, but were lacking opportunity.
Not that as to coming short am I speaking; for I learned, in what 11
[circumstances] I am, to be independent. I know both to be 12
abased, and I know to be superabounding: in every [way] and in
all [things], have I been initiated, both to be well-fed and to be
hungering, both to be superabounding and to be coming short. For 13
all things am I mighty, in "him who empowers me. Notwithstand- 14
ing, well did ye, in having joint-fellowship with me in the tribula
tion. But ye know, even ye Philippians, that in a beginning of the 15
glad-message, when I went forth from Macedonia, not even one
assembly with me had fellowship, for an account of giving and
receiving, save ye alone : — that, even in Thessalonica, both once and 16
again, unto my "need ye sent. Not that I am seeking after the gift, 17
but I am seeking after the fruit "that is to abound unto your account.
But I have all things in full, and am superabounding ; I have been 18
filled up, having welcomed from Epaphroditus the things from you,
— a fragrance of sweet smell, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing
to "God. But my "God will fill up your every need, according to 19
his "riches in glory in Christ Jesus. But to our "God and Father 20
[be] the glory, into the ages of the ages. Amen.
Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren in union 21
with me, salute you. All the saints salute you, but especially "they 22
of Cjfisar's "house.
The favour of the Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your "spirit. 23

UNTO PHILIPPIANS.

EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
COLOSSIANS,

X)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's wiU, and Timothy
2 the brother, to the holy and faithful brethren in Christ in
Colossse: — Favour to you, and peace, from God our Father.
3 We are giving thanks to the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus
4 Cbrist, at all times in your behalf praying, having heard of your
"faith in Christ Jesus, and tbe love which ye have unto all tbe
5 saints, because of tbe hope "that is lying by for you in the heavens,
as to which ye heard before in the word of the truth of the glad-
6 message, "which is present among you, according as in all the world
also it is bearing fruit "and growing, according as among you also,
from what day ye heard [it] and gained full-knowledge of the
7 favour of "God in truth : according as ye learned [it] from
Epaphras, our beloved "feUow-servant, who is a faithful minister of
8 the Cbrist in our behalf, "who also made evident to us your "love in
9 spirit. For this reason, we also, from what day we heard [of it],
do not cease in your behalf praying and asking, in order that ye
may be filled up to tbe fuU knowledge of his "wUl, in all wisdom and
10 spiritual discernment, to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord unto
aU pleasing, in every good work bearing fruit and growing by the
1 1 fuU-knowledge of "God ; in all power being made powerful, according
to the strength of his "glory, for aU endurance and patience with
12 j°y; giving thanks to the Father "who made us sufficient for the
13 part ofthe lot of the saints in the Hght; who rescued us out ofthe
authority of tbe darkness, and translated [us] into the kingdom of
14 the Son ofhis "love; in whom we have tbe redemption, the remis-
15 sion ofthe siris; who is an image ofthe unseen "God, a first-born of
16 an entire creation; because in him were created the aU things in the
heavens, and the things upon the earth, the things seen and the
things unseen, whether thrones or lordships or principaHties or
authorities, — "they all through him and for him have been created •
24

COLOSSIANS, I. II.
and he is before all, and "they all in him hold together; and he 17, 18
is tbe head of the body, the CaUed-out-assembly ; — who is a begin
ning — a first-born — from among tbe dead, tbat he may become
among all himself pre-eminent; because in him was weU-pleased all 19
the fulness to reside, and through him to reconcUe fully the aU 20
things unto him, making peace through tbe blood of his "cross, —
whether the things upon the earth, or the things in the heavens;
and you, at one time having been estranged and hostUe in [your] 21
"intention in [your] "evil "works, yet just now did he fully reconcUe 22
in the body of his "flesh through [his] "death, to present you holy
and blameless and unaccusable in his presence, — if, at least, ye are 23
still abiding in tbe faith, founded and firm, and not being moved
away from the hope of the glad-message which ye heard, "which was
proclaimed in an entire creation — "that under the heaven, — of which
I Paul became a minister.

Now am I rejoicing in the sufferings on your behalf, and am fiUing 24
up the deficiencies of the tribulations of the Christ, in my "flesh, in
behalf of his "body, which is the Called-out-assembly: of wbich I 25
became a minister according to the administration of "God "which
was given to me for you, to fiU up the word of "God — the mystery 26
"which had been hid away from the ages and from the generations,
but just now was made manifest to his "saints; to whom "God willed 27
to make known, what the riches of the glory of this "mystery in the
Gentiles, — which is Christ in you, the hope of the glory : whom we 28
are declaring, admonishing every man and teaching every man in
all wisdom, that we may present every man complete in Christ;
— whereunto I am also toiling, contending according to bis 29
"inward-working "which is inwardly-working itself in me with
power. For I desire you to know how great a contest I am having in 2
behalf of you, and "those in Laodicea, and as many as have not
seen my "face in flesh; in order that their "hearts may be consoled, 2
being knit together in love, even unto aU the richesof tbe full
assurance of the understanding, unto a full-knowledge of the mystery
of "God, [even] Christ; in whom are all the treasures of the wisdom 3
and knowledge hid away. But this am I saying, that no one may 4
reason you aside with plausible-discourse; for if even in the flesh 5
I am absent, nevertheless in the Spirit am I conjoTnedTwith you,

COLOSSIANS, II.
rejoicing and beholding your "order, and the solid-structure of your
"faith towards Christ.
6 As, therefore, ye received "Christ Jesus the Lord, in him be
7 walking; having become rooted and being built up in him, and
being established in the faith, according as ye were taught, over-
8 flowing with thanksgiving. Be taking heed lest some one there
shall be "that is making of you a spoil, through the philosophy and
empty deceit, according to the instruction of "men, according to the
9 elements ofthe world, and not according to Christ: because in him
10 resides all the fulness of the Godhead in bodily form ; and ye in him
have been made fuU, — who is the head of all principality and
11 authority: in whom ye were also circumcised with a circumcision
not hand-made, in the stripping off of the body of the flesh, in the
12 circumcision ofthe Christ, being jointly-buried with him in [your]
"immersion, in which ye were also jointly-raised through the faith of
the inward-working of "God "who raised him from among the dead;
13 and you — being dead by the offences and the uncircumcision of
your "flesh — he jointly made you alive together with him, in favour
14 forgiving us all the offences, blotting out tbe hand-writing against
us, in tbe decrees, which was contrary to us, and took it away out
15 of the midst, naUing it up to the cross: stripping off from himself
the principalities and the authorities, he made an example [of tbem]
openly, celebrating a triumph over them thereby.
16 Let not any one, therefore, be judging you in an eating or in a
17 drinking, or in respect of a feast or a new moon or sabbaths, which
are a shadow of the future things, but the body [is] of the Christ.
18 Let no one against you be arbitrating, [though] desiring [to do it]
in lowliness of mind and a worshipping of the messengers; upon
what things he has seen insisting ; becoming vainly puffed up by
19 the mind of his "flesh; and not holding fast tbe Head, — out from
which all the body, through the joints and uniting bands receiving
supply and becoming knit together, is growing the growth of "God.
20 If ye died jointly with Christ from the elements of the world, — why,
21 as living in ajworld, are ye submitting to decrees ('Thou mayest not
handle,' ' neither mayest thou taste,' ' neither mayest thou touch,' 
22 which are all for corruption in the using up), according to the com-
23 mandments and teachings of "men? Which, indeed, are things, on-
the-one hand, having a shew of wisdom in self-'devised worship and
242

COLOSSIANS, III.
lowliness of mind and ill-treatment of body: not in any honour:
with a view to a satisfying of the flesh.
If, therefore, ye were jointly-raised with the Christ, the things 3
above be seeking, where the Christ is — on "God's right-hand sitting:
the things above be regarding, not "those upon the earth. For ye 2, 3
died, and your "life has become hid, jointly with the Christ, in "God:
whensoever the Christ may be made manifest — your "life — then ye 4
also jointly with him sball be made manifest in glory.
Make dead, therefore, [your] "members as to the things upon the 5
\ earth, — fornication, impurity, passion, base coveting, and "greed, —
whicb, indeed, is* idolatry, — on account of which things _is_ coming 6
the anger of "God; — in which ye also walked at one time when ye 7
were living in the-same. But now do ye also put "them all away, — 8
anger, wrath, vice, defamation, shameful-talk out of your "mouth : be 9
not speaking falsely unto one another, having stripped off from you
the old man together witb his "practices, and having put on you the 10
new "who is being moulded afresh into full-knowledge, according to
an image of "Him that created him: where there is not allowed 11
Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, foreigner, Scythian,
bond, free; but — the all things and in all — Christ! Put on you, 12
therefore, as chosen ones of "God, holy and beloved, — tender-affec
tions of compassion, graciousness, lowliness of mind, meekness, long-
suffering: (bearing with one another, in favour forgiving one another, 13
if perchance any one against any one have a complaint : according as
the Lord also in favour forgave you, — thus also ye !) but over all 14
these things— "love, which is a uniting-bond of "completeness. And 15
let the peace of the Christ be acting as umpire in your "hearts, unto
which also ye were called in one body ; and become ye thankful.
Let tbe word of the Cbrist be indwelling within you richly, in all 1 6
wisdom teaching and admonishing yourselves, with psalms, hymns,
spiritual songs ; in [your] "gratitude singing in your "hearts to "God.
And — every thing, whatever ye may be doing, in word or in work 17
— [do] all in [tbe] name of [the] Lord Jesus, giving thanks to
[your] "God and Father through bim.
4. — The emphases of this verse, and its arrangement generally, are worthy of special
attention. "WHENSOEVER [the time being uncertain! THE CHKIST MAT BE
MADE MANIFEST [in contrast to his now being hidden in God]— YOUE LIFE
[i.e. manifest as your life]— THEN [at that very time [ye also [whose life is as yet hidden
in its heavenly source and reserved glory] jointly with him [not merely in company with
him («.eTa), but in the close conjunction (miv) of your unity with your bead] shall be made
manifest in glory."

COLOSSIANS, III. IV.
18 "Ye wives, be submitting yourselves to [your] "husbands, as is
19 becoming in [the] Lord. "Ye husbands, be loving [your] "wives,
20 and be not embittered against them. "Ye children, be obedient to
[your] "parents in aU things; for this is well-pleasing in [tbe] Lord.
21 "Ye fathers, be not irritating your "children, lest they be dis-
22 heartened. "Ye servants, be obedient in all things to [your]
"masters according to flesh, not witb eye-service as man-pleasers,
23 but in singleness of heart, fearing the Lord. Whatsoever ye may
be doing — out of [the] soul be working at [it] , as to the Lord and
24 not to men : knowing that from [the] Lord shall ye duly receive
the recompence of tbe inheritance, — to tbe Lord Christ are ye doing
25 service. For "he that is doing unrighteously shall get back what he
4 unrighteously did, and there is no respect of persons. "Ye masters,
"justice and "equity unto [your] "servants be rendering; knowing
that ye also have a Master in heaven.
2 Unto "prayer be devoting yourselves, watching therein with
3 thanksgiving : praying at-the-same-time concerning us also, that "God
may open to us a door for the word, to speak tbe mystery of the Christ,
4 because of wbich I have even become bound, that I may make it
5 manifest as it behoves me to speak. In wisdom be walking towards
6 "those outside; the opportunity buying out for yourselves; your
, "discourse at all times [being] with benefit, with salt seasoned, that
ye may know how it behoves you unto each one to be giving
7 answer. All the things which relate to me, Tychicus will make
known to you, — the beloved brother and faithful minister and
8 fellow-servant in [the] Lord ; whom I sent unto you for tbis very
purpose, that ye might get to know the things which concern us,
9 and [that] he might console your "hearts, — together with Onesimus,
the faithful and beloved brother, who is from among you : — all the
10 things here will they to you make known. Aristarchus, my "fellow-
captive, salutes you, — and Mark, the first-cousin of Barnabas
(concerning whom ye received commandments: if perchance he
11 come unto you, give him welcome); and Jesus, tbe one called
Justus; "they being Of [tbe] circumcision; these only [are] fellow-
workers unto the kingdom of "God; who, indeed, became to me an
12 encouragement. Epaphras salutes you, — "who is from among you,
a servant of Christ Jesus, — at all times contending in your behalf in
the prayers, that ye may be made to stand complete and fully

COLOSSIANS, IV.— 1 THESSALONIANS, I.
assured in every thing wiUed by "God. For I bear him witness 13
that he has great toU, in behalf of you, and "those in Laodicea, and
"those in HierapoHs. Luke, the beloved "physician, and Demas, 14
salute you. Salute ye the brethren in Laodicea, and Nympbas, and 15
the assembly wbich [meets] at their house. And whensoever the 16
letter may be read unto you, cause that in the assembly of Laodiceans
also it be read; and that the one out of Laodicea ye also may read.
And say to Archippus: Be looking to the ministry which thou 17
receivedst in [the] Lord, that i_t thou fulfil.
The salutation — with my "hand — of Paul. Keep in mind my 18
"bonds. "Favour [be] with you.
UNTO COLOSSIANS.

FIRST EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
THESSALOISTIANS.

TJAUL and Silvanus and Timothy, to the Called-out-assembly of
Thessalonians in God [the] Father and Lord Jesus Christ:
Favour to you and peace.
We are giving thanks to "God at all times concerning you all, 2
making mention upon our "prayers, incessantly remembering your 3
"work of the faith and "toil of the love and "endurance of the hope
of our "Lord Jesus Christ, before our "God and Father: knowing, 4
brethren beloved by God, your "election ; because our "glad-message 5
did not become unto you [a message] in word only ; but also in power
and in Holy Spirit and in much assurance, according as ye know what
manner of men we became among you for your sakes; and ye 6
became imitators of us and of the Lord, having welcomed the word
in much tribulation with joy of Holy Spirit; so that ye became a 7
model to aU the believing, in "Macedonia and in "Achaia. For 8
from you has sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in
"Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your "faith "which [is]

1 THESSALONIANS, I. II.
towards "God has gone forth, so that no need have we to be speak-
9 ing anything. For they, concerning us, are reporting, what manner
of entrance we had unto you, and how ye turned about towards
10 "God from the idols, to be serving a Living and Eeal God, and to
be awaiting his "Son out of tbe heavens, — whom he raised from
among the dead — [even] Jesus, "who is to rescue us out of tbe
anger "that is coming.
2 For ye yourselves know, brethren, our "entrance "which [was]
2 unto you, that it has not become void. But, having previously
suffered and been insulted, according as ye know, in Philippi, we
used freedom of utterance in our "God to speak unto you the glad-
3 message of "God in a great contest. For our "exhortation [is] not
4 of error, nor of impurity, nor in guile; but, according as we have
been approved by "God to be entrusted with the glad-message, —
thus do we speak, not as pleasing men, but God "who proves our
5 "hearts. For neither, at any time, used we discourse of flattery,
according as ye know; nor a pretext of greed, God [is] witness;
6 nor seeking, of men, glory, — neither from you nor from others,
7 though we had power to be burdensome as Christ's Apostles ; never
theless we became gentle in your midst; as ff perchance a nursing
8 [mother] might be cherishing her own "chUdren; thus, yearning
after you, we were weU-pleased to impart to you, not only the glad-
message of "God, but even our own "Hves, because that ye came to
9 be beloved by us. For ye remember, brethren, our "toU and
"hardship : night and day working that [we] "might not be burden
some unto any of you, — we proclaimed unto you the glad-message
10 of "God. Ye [are] witnesses, and "God, how sacredly and right
eously find blamelessly, to you "who believe, we were found to
1 1 behave, just as ye know, how unto each one of you, [we behaved]
12 as a father unto bis own chUdren — consoHng you and soothing and
taking [you] to witness, to-the-end ye "might be walking in a
manner worthy of "God "who is calling you into his own "kingdom
and glory.
13 And, for this reason, we also are giving thanks to "God inces
santly, that, — -receiving a word of hearing from us [which was]
"God's, — ye welcomed [it], not [as] men's word, but, according as
it is truly, God's word, whicb also is inwardly working itself in you
14 "who beUeve. For ye became imitators, brethren, ofthe CaUed-out-

1 THESSALONIANS, II. III.
assemblies of "God "that are in "Judea in Cbrist Jesus, in tbat the
same things ye also suffered by your "own fellow-countrymen,
according as they also by the Jews, "who kiUed both the Lord Jesus 15
and tbe prophets, and us they persecuted, and unto God were dis
pleasing, and unto all men contrary, hindering us from speaking 16
unto the Gentiles that they might be saved, for the fiUing up of
their "sins at all times; but "Anger came unawares upon them for
an end.
But we, brethren, having been bereaved away from you for a 17
season of an hour, in face not in heart, much more abundantly gave
diligence your "face to behold — with great longing. Wherefore we 18
desired of ourselves to come unto you, — even I Paul, both once and
again, and "Satan thwarted us. For what [sball be] our hope or 19
joy or crown of boasting? [Sball] not even ye before our "Lord
Jesus at his "Presence? For ye are our "glory and "joy. Where- 20, 3
fore, no longer conceaHng [our anxiety], we were weU-pleased to
be left behind in Athens, alone; and sent Timothy, our "brother 2
and "God's minister in the glad-message of the Christ, for "estab
lishing you and consoling [you] over of your "faith, that no one
"might be shrinking back in these "tribulations; for ye your- 3
selves know that for tbis are we appointed; for, when we were 4
with you, we were saying to you beforehand : ' We are about to be
passing through tribulation,' according as it also came to pass and ye
know. For this reason, I also, no longer concealing [my anxiety], 5
sent for the ascertaining of your "faith, lest by any means the
tempting one [had] tempted you, and in vain should become our
"toil. But Timothy having just now come unto us from you, and 6
brought us good tidings as to your "faith and "love, and that ye
have good remembrance of us at aU times, earnestly longing to see
us, just as we also you, — for this reason were we consoled, brethren, 7
on account of you, — on account of all our "necessity and tribulation,
— through your "faith ; because now do we Hve, if perchance ye are 8
standing fast in [the] Lord. For what thanksgiving have we power 9
to render back unto "God concerning you, on account of aU the joy
with which we are rejoicing because of you before our "God; night 10
and day exceeding abundantly making supplication for the beholding
of your "face, and adjusting of the things that are deficient in your
"faith? But [might] our "God and Father himself, and our "Lord 11

1 THESSALONIANS, III. IV.
12 Jesus make straight our "way unto you; but might the Lord cause
you to abound and to become pre-eminent in [your] "love unto one
another and unto all, — just as we also unto you, — for tbe establish-
13 ing of your "hearts, faultless in goodness, before our "God and
Father, atlhe Presence of our "Lord Jesus with aU his "saints.
4 As to what remains, then, brethren, we request you and exhort in
[the] Lord Jesus, that — according as ye received from us the way
in which it behoves you to be walking and pleasing God, according
as ye are also walking, that — ye may be superabounding yet more.
2 For ye know what charges we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is a thing willed by "God — your "sanctification,- — that ye
4 abstain from "fornication, — tbat ye know, each one of you, [how] to
5 possess himself of bis own "vessel in sanctification and honour, not
in passion of coveting, just as even tbe Gentiles "that do not know
6 "God : that he "be not over-reaching and defrauding — in the matter
— his "brother ; because that an avenger [is the] Lord concerning all
these, — according as we also told you before, and solemnly took [you]
7 to witness. For "God did not call you on impurity, but in sanctifi-
8 cation. Therefore, indeed, "he tbat sets aside, sets aside not a man,
but "God "who is giving his "Holy "Spirit unto you.
9 But, concerning "brotherly-love, no need have ye that one be
writing to you ; for ye yourselves are God-taught to the loving of
1 0 one another. And, in fact, ye are doing it unto all the brethren
"who are in the-whole of "Macedonia. But we are exhorting you,
1 1 brethren, to be overflowing yet more ; and to be ambitious to be
quiet, and to be attending to your "own affairs, and to be working
12 with your "hands, according as unto you we gave charge; — that ye
may be walking with comeliness towards "those outside, and of no
one be having need.
13 But we are not wishing you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning
"those falling asleep, lest ye be sorrowing according as even the rest
14 "who have not hope. For, if we believe tbat Jesus died and arose —
thus also wiU "God lead forth "those who fell asleep, through "Jesus,
15 in conjunction with him. For this, to you, we say, by a word of
[the] Lord: That we, the living "who are left over unto the Presence
of the Lord, in nowise may get before "those who fell asleep.
16 Because the Lord himself — with a word of command, with a chief-
messenger's voice, and with a trumpet of God — will descend from

1 THESSALONIANS, IV. V.
heaven; and the dead in Christ will rise first; after that, we, the 17
living "who are left over, — all at once, .together with tbem, shall be
caught away, in clouds, to meet the Lord, — into air; and thus, at all
times, together with [the] Lord shall we be. So then, be consoling 18
one another with these "words.
But, concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, no need have 5
ye that to you [anything] be written; for ye yourselves accurately 2
know that [the] Day of [the] Lord, as a thief in a night, thus is
coming. Whensoever they may be saying ' Peace and safety ! ' — 3
then, suddenly, upon them, comes destruction, just as the birth- throe
upon "her tbat is with child, and in nowise may they escape. But 4
ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you,
as a thief.
For all ye are sons of light and sons of day: we are not of night, 5
nor yet of darkness. Hence, then, let us not be sleeping as tbe rest, 6
but let us be watching and keeping sober. For "tbey that sleep, by 7
night are sleeping; and "they that make themselves drunk, by night
are drunken: but we, being of day, — let us keep sober, having put 8
on a breast-plate of faith and love; and, [as] a helmet, a hope of
salvation; because "God did not appoint us unto anger, but unto 9
acquiring salvation through our "Lord Jesus Christ, "who died for 10
us, in order that — whether we be watching, or be sleeping — all at
once, together with him, we might live. Wherefore, be consoling 11
one another, and building up — each the other — according as also ye
are doing.
But we request you, brethren, to know "those toiling among you, 12
and presiding over you in [the] Lord, and admonishing you; and 13
to be esteeming them exceeding abundantly in love because of tbeir
"work. Be at peace among yourselves. But we exhort you, 14
brethren, be admonishing the disorderly; be soothing "those of-little-
soul; be helping the weak; be long-suffering towards all. See that 15
no one return evil for evil unto any; but, at all times, "that wbich
is good be pursuing, towards one another, and towards all. At all 16
16.— Note how emphatically the Apostle detains the mind on the manner of the Lord's
descent. The living will not be gathered to their Lord by some inferior agency, which
might be powerless to wake the sleeping saints ; but the Lord hijtsele — in a mannee
WOETHV OE A QL0BI0US TBIUMPH OVEB DEATH 1TSELE, SUITED TO A GENEBAL ASSEM
BLING oe all his hosts, shall descend from heaven.
1_5. — Observe with what repeated strokes of emphasis the Apostle distinguishes the
different positions of saints and sinners in relation to the day of the Lord.
16-22.— Compare the beautiful arrangement of these verses with that of Rom. xii. 10.13;
xiii. 7. 1 Cor. iv. 12-13. Phil. iii. 6.

1 THESSALONIANS, V.— 2 THESSALONIANS, I.
17, 18 times rejoice: incessantly pray: in every thing give thanks: for
19 this "[is] God's wiU irTChrist JesuArespecting you. The Spirit,
20, 21 quench not: propbesyings, despise not; but, all things, put-to-the
22 test: "that which _is comely, hold fast. From every form of evil,
23 abstain A But_tbe~GodroT°peace, himself, sanctifyyou completely ;
and entire might your "spirit and "soul and "body be preserved—
so as to be blameless at the Presence of our "Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Faithful [is] "He that is calHng you, wbo wUl also perform.
25, 26 Brethren, be praying for us. Salute all the brethren with a
27 holy kiss. I adjure you by tbe Lord, that the letter be read to aU
the brethren.
28 The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
FIRST TO THESSALONIANS.

SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO THE
THESSALOiVIANS,

T)AUL and Silvanus and Timothy, to tbe Called-out-assembly of
2 Thessalonians in God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ: Favour
to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to be giving thanks unto "God at all times con
cerning you, brethren, according as is meet; in that your "faith is
growing exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all unto one
4 another is abounding; so that we ourselves in you are boasting, in
tbe Called-out-assemblies of "God, over your "endurance and faith
in aU your "persecutions and "tribulations whicb ye are sustaining,
5 — a proof of tbe righteous judgment of "God, for your "being counted
worthy of the kingdom of "God in behalf of whicb ye are also
6 suffering: if, at least, [it is] righteous with God to recompense
7 tribulation to "those who cause you tribulation; and, to you "who
are suffering tribulation — relief, with us, at the revealing of the

2 THESSALONIANS, I. II.
Lord Jesus from heaven, with messengers of his power, in a flame 8
of. fire, awarding vengeance on "those not knowing God and on
"those not obeying the glad-message of our "Lord Jesus, who, 9
indeed, a penalty shall pay — everlasting destruction from the Lord's
face and from the glory of his "might, whensoever he may come to 10
be glorified in his "saints, and to be marvelled at in aU "who
believed, — because our "witness unto you was believed, — in tbat
"day; whereunto we are also praying at all times concerning you; 11
that our "God may count you worthy of the calHng, and fulfil all
delight of goodness and work of faith in power; to-the-end the 12
name of our "Lord Jesus may be made all-glorious in you, and ye in
him, according to the favour of our "God, and Lord Jesus Christ.
But we request you, brethren, in behalf of the Presence of our 2
"Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together unto him, tbat ye be 2
not quickly "tossed from [your] "mind, nor yet be alarmed, — either
through a spirit, or through a discourse, or through a letter, as
through us, — as that the day of the Lord has set in: that no one 3
may cheat you in any respect; because [that day wUl not set in]
except perchance the revolt come first, and the man of "lawlessness
be revealed, the son of "destruction, "he that opposes and exalts 4
himself against every one caUed God or an object of worship: so
that he within the Temple of "God takes his seat, shewing him
self forth that he is God. Do ye not remember tbat, yet being 5
with you, these things I was telling you? And "what nowrestrains 6
ye know, for his "being revealed in his "fit-time. For the mystery 7
of "lawlessness already _is inwardly working itself; only until the
one restraining at present may happen to be out of [the] midst.
And then shall be revealed " the lawless one," whom the Lord 8
Jesus " wiU slay with the Spirit of his "mouth," and will paralyse
with the Manifestation of his "Presence : whose "Presence is accord- 9
ing to an inward working of "Satan in all manner of mighty^working
and signs and wonders of falsehood, and in all manner of deceitful- 10
4A-'W][THIN ™e Temple oe God." Emphasis of blasphemous daring. The stress laid
on this clause shews how material is the place of exhibition. Only as opposing and
exalting himself against eveby one called God— whether tbuly or falsely— does the Man
ot .Lawlessness presume to enter " into the Temple op the (Living and True) God,"
thebe to take his seat ! The more sacred the place, the more sacrilegious the act ; but the
?™^mpoSngTal81? tne exhibition. If even thebe, where no ordinary pretender would
venture the .Lawless One not only takes his seat" for the reception of divine honours,
t„L ' oi Vw°F ' • ?xhlblts the proofs " (airoJeumii™), in ample and various seeming miracles
wirt »il fhf~e JS y n^ure G°d,> ?nd n0 superior being smites him dead on the spot-
faisehood " readiness will the penally-deluded multitude (ver. 11) "believe in the

2 THESSALONIANS, II. III.
ness of unrighteousness to "those that are perishing, because the love
11 of the truth they did not welcome that they "might be saved. And,
for this reason, "God is sending them an inward working of error, that
12 they^may believe in the falsehood, in order tbat they may be judged
 one-and-all "who did hot believe in tbe truth, on-the-contrary,
13 delighted in" the unrighteousness. But we, are bound to be giving
thanks to "God at all times concerning you, brethren beloved by
[the] Lord, that "God chose you from [the] beginning, unto salva-
14 tion, in sanctification of Spirit and belief of truth, unto which he
called you through our "glad-message, unto an acquiring of [tbe]
glory of our "Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Hence, then, brethren, stand firm, and be holding fast the instruc
tions which ye were taught, whether through discourse or through
16 our epistle. But our "Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our
"Father, "who loved us and gave [us] everlasting consolation and good
17 hope in favour, console your "hearts and establish [you] in every
good work and word.
3 For the rest: Be praying, brethren, concerning us, that the word
of tbe Lord may be running and gaining glory, according as also
2 with you; and that we may be rescued from the presuming and evil
3 men ; for not all have the faith. But faithful is the Lord, who will
4 establish you and guard [you] from the evil one. But we have
persuaded [ourselves] in [the] Lord towards you, that what things
5 we are giving in charge ye both are doing and will do. But the
Lord guide your "hearts into the love of "God, and into the
endurance of the Christ.
6 But we give charge to you, brethren, in [the] name of our "Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye be withdrawing yourselves from every brother
walking in a disorderly manner, and not according to the instruction
7 which ye received from us. For ye yourselves know how it behoves
to be imitating us ; in that we were not disorderly among you;
8 neither, as a free gift, ate we bread from any one; but, in toil and
hardship, night and day, working, with a view to not "burdening
9 any of you: not because we have not authority, but that ourselves
[as] a^ model we might give unto you, to-the-end [ye] might be
10 "imitating us. For, even when we were with you, this were we
giving in charge unto you : That, if any one is_ Aot willing to be
1 1 working, neither let him be eating. For we are hearing of some

2 THESSALONIANS, III.— 1 TIMOTHY, I.
walking among you in a disorderly manner, — at nothing working,
yet officiously-working. But "such as these we charge and exhort in 12
[the] Lord Jesus Christ, in order that, with quietness working, their
own "bread they may be eating. But ye, brethren, be not weary in 13
well-doing. But if any one is not giving ear to our "word through the 14
letter, — this one remark — not to be mixing yourselves up with him,
that he may be reproved; and not as an enemy be esteeming [him], 15
but be admonishing [him] as a brother. But the Lord of "peace 16
himself — might he give you "peace, always, in everyway! The
Lord [be] with you all.
The salutation — with my "hand — of Paul, which is a sign in every 17
letter : thus I write. The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with 18
you all. SECOND TO THESSALONIANS.

THE FIKST EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO
TIMOTHY,

T)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, by injunction of God our
Saviour and Christ Jesus our "hope, — to Timothy, a genuine 2
child in faith : Favour, mercy, peace, from God [our] Father and
Christ Jesus our "Lord.
According as I exhorted thee to abide stUl in Ephesus, [when I 3
was] journeying into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some
not to be teaching differently, nor yet to be giving heed to stories 4
and endless genealogies; which, indeed, occasion persistent question
ings rather than a stewardship of God — "that [wbich is] in faith.
But tbe end of the charge is love, — out of a pure heart, and a 5
good conscience, and faith unfeigned; which some missing, turned 6
themselves aside into idle-talk; desiring to be law-teachers, — not 7
understanding either what things they are saying, or concerning
what tbey are stoutly- affirming. But we know that the law [is] 8

1 TIMOTHY, I. II.
9 good, if perchance any one — with it — lawfully deal, knowing this,
that to a righteous one a law is not laid down, but to lawless ones
and insubordinate, ungodly and sinful, irreligious and profane,
10 smiters of fathers and smiters of mothers, manslayers, fornicators,
sodomites, manstealers, liars, perjured persons; and, if anything
11 different, unto the healthful teaching, is opposed; according to the
glad-message of the glory ofthe happy God, with whicb entrusted
was I.
12 Gratitude have I unto "him that empowered me — Christ Jesus
our "Lord, in that trustworthy he esteemed me, putting [me], into
13 ministry, though "formerly I was a defamer and a persecutor and an
insulter; nevertheless, I received mercy, because without knowledge
14 I did [it] — in unbelief; but exceeding abundant was the favour of
our "Lord, with faith and love — "that [which is] in Christ Jesus.
15 Faithful the saying! and of all reception worthy: That Christ
Jesus came into the worldj sinners to save, — of whom a chief am I :
16 nevertheless, on this account received I mercy, — that— in me — a
chief — Christ Jesus might shew forth [his] entire "long-suffering,
with a view to providing a model for "those about to repose faith on
17 bim for Hfe everlasting. But, to tbe King of tbe ages,-1— an in
corruptible, unseen, only God, — [be] honour and glory, into the
ages of tbe ages. Amen.
18 This "charge commit I unto thee, child Timothy, according
to the prophecies running before on thee, in order that thou
19 mightest war with them tbe noble warfare; holding faith and a good
conscience, which some thrusting from them, concerning tbe faith
20 made shipwreck; of whom is_ Hymenseus and Alexander, whom
I delivered up unto "Satan, that they might be taught by discipUne
not to be defaming.
2 I exhort, therefore, first of aU, that there be made supplications,
2 prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, in behalf of all men — in behalf
of kings, and aU "those who are in eminent station; tbat an undis
turbed and quiet Hfe we may lead, in aU godliness and gravity.
3 This [is] comely and acceptable in presence of our "Saviour God,

15, 16.— Observe how the emphatic strokes of these verses reveal a vigorous pulsation of
thought, throbbing through the whole sentence; and notice that the pronoun at the end
of verse 15, being emphatic on the principle of 'fulness of expression,' the advantage
of 'position 'is available for the word ' ehief,' which, made prominent here, is so happily
repeated in the following verse.

1 TIMOTHY, II. III.
who wiUs all men to be saved, and into j, full-knowledge of truth 4
to come. For [there is] one God, one mediator also between God 5
and men — a man — Christ Jesus; "who gave himself a ransom in 6
behalf of aU, — the testimony for appropriate opportunities, — unto 7
which I was appointed a Proclaimer and an Apostle (truth am I
saying, I am not speaking falsely), a teacher of Gentiles in faith and
truth. I am disposed, therefore, tbat the men be praying in every place, 8
uplifting sacred hands, apart from anger and disputing : in- the-same- 9
way also that women — in seemly attire, witb modesty and sober-
mindedness — be adorning themselves ; not with plaitings, and gold,
or pearls, or costly apparel; but — which becomes women making 10
promise of godliness — through means of good works. Let a woman 11
in quietness be learning, in all submission: but I am not permitting 12'
a woman to be teaching, nor yet to have authority over a man, but
to be in quietness. For Adam first was formed; afterwards Eve; 13
and Adam was not deceived; but tbe woman, being completely 14
deceived, has come to be in transgression. Yet sball she be saved 15
through the child-bearing, — if perchance they abide in faith and
love and holiness witb sobermindedness.
Faithful the saying ! — If any one for oversight is eager, a noble 3
work is be coveting. It behoves tbe overseer, therefore, to be 2
unassailable, a husband of one wife, sober, of sound mind, orderly,
hospitable, apt in teaching, not given to wine, not ready to wound, 3
but considerate, averse to contention, not fond of money; over his 4
own "house presiding well, — having children in submission with aU
dignity; (but if anyone over his Own "house does not know [how] 5
to preside, how of an assembly of God shall he take care?) not a 6
new convert; lest, being beclouded, he faU into a judgment of the
adversary. But it behoves [him] an honourable attestation also 7
to have, from "those outside, — lest into reproach he faU, and a snare
of the adversary.
Ministers, m-the-same-way — dignified: not double-tongued, not 8
to much wme given, not greedy of base gain, holding the mystery 9
of the faith in a pure conscience. But let these also be tested first, 10
afterwards let tbem be ministering, being unaccusable.
Wives, m-the-same-way — dignified; not given to intrigue, sober, 11
faithful in all things.

1 TIMOTHY. III. IV.
12 Let ministers be husbands of one wife, over children presiding
13 well, and over their own "houses. For "they wbo nobly ministered,
a noble degree for themselves are acquiring, and great freedom of
speech in [the] faith "which [is] in Christ Jesus.
14 These things unto thee am I writing ; hoping to come unto thee
15 with speed; but, if_perchance I should tarry, that thou mayest know
how it behoves in a House of God to be behaving oneself, — which,
indeed, is a Called-out-assembly of a Living God, a pillar and
16 basement of the truth. And, confessedly, great is the mystery of
"godliness: — He who was made manifest in flesh, was declared
righteous in spirit, appeared to messengers, was proclaimed among
Gentiles, was believed on in [the] world, was taken up in glory.
4 But the Spirit expressly says, that, in later seasons, some will
revolt from tbe faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and to teachings
2 of demons in hypocrisy speaking falsehood, of [demons] cauterized
3 in their own "conscience, forbidding to marry and [commanding] to
abstain from foods, — wbich "God created for reception with thanks
giving by "those who have faith and have gained full-knowledge of
4 the truth. Because every creature of God [is] good, and nothing
5 to be thrown away, if with thanksgiving it is being received; for it
is being sanctified by God's word and intercession.
6 These things submitting to the brethren, thou wilt be a noble
minister of Cbrist Jesus, receiving nourishment with the words of
tbe faith and of tbe noble teaching whicb thou hast closely studied.
7 But from the profane and old- wives stories excuse thyself; but
8 be training thyself unto godliness; for the bodily training for a
little is profitable; whereas "godliness for all things is profitable,
9 having promise of life, — the present, and the future. Faithful
10 tbe saying ! and of all reception worthy. For to tbis end are we
toiling and contending, because we have set hope on a Living
11 God, who is Saviour of all men, especially of believers. Be giving
12 charge as to these things, and be teaching [them]. Let no one be
despising thy "youth, but become thou a^ model of the believers,
in discourse, in behaviour, in love, in faithfulness, in chastity.
13 While I am coming, be giving heed to the reading, to the exhorting,
16— " CONFESSEDLY, GREAT," the predicate; "the mystery of godliness," the
subject ; yet who complains of the emphatic inversion ? Scarcely one reader in a hundred
would hesitate to pronounce Scarlett's arrangement,—" the mystery of godliness is con
fessedly great," — intolerably flat, in comparison. 25

1 TIMOTHY, IV. V.
to the teaching. Be not careless of the gift-of-favour [that is] in 14
thee, which was given thee through prophesying, along with a lay-
ing on of the hands of the eldership. Be these things thy care : in 15
these be thou: that thine "advancement may be manifest to all. Be 16
giving heed to thyself and to the teaching: abide still upon them;
for, this doing, both thyself shalt thou save and "those listening to thee.
An elderly man thou mayest not reprimand, but be exhorting 5
[bim] as a father: younger men, as brothers: elderly women, as 2
mothers : younger women, as sisters, in all chastity.
Widows, be thou honouring — "those really widows. But, if any 3, 4
widow has children or grandchildren, let them be learning, first,
their own "house to be revering, and returns to be rendering to
[their] "progenitors ; for tbis is acceptable in presence of "God. But 5
"she [that is] really a widow, and has been left alone, has turned
her hope towards "God, and is giving attendance unto the suppHca-
tions and the prayers night and day. But "she tbat is running 6
riot, though living has died. And these things be thou giving in 7
charge, that they may be unassailable. But if any one, for his 8
"own, and especially for members of his household, is not taking
forethought, — the faith has he denied, and is worse than one without-
faith. Let a widow be put-on-the-list [when] she comes to be not less 9
than sixty years, ope man's wife, in noble works having witness 10
borne her, — if she nourished children, if she shewed hospitality, if
saints' feet she washed, if those in tribulation she succoured, if
with every ' good work she followed along. But younger widows 11
decline thou; for, whensoever they may wax wanton against
the Cbrist, they are choosing to marryj having [as] a judicial 12
sentence: Tbat [tbeir] fet "faith tliey set aside. But, at-the- 13
same-time, idlers also they learn [to become], going roundArom
"house to bouse;— nay, not only idlers, but gossips also, and busy-
bodies,— speaking the things that ought not [to be spoken]. 1 14
am disposed, therefore, that younger ones marry, bear children,
manage a household, giving no single occasion to the opposer [as] a
cause of reviling. For already 15me turned themselves aside after 15
"Satan. If any believing woman has widows,— let her be succour- 16
ing tbem, and fet not the assembly be burdened, in order that
"those really widows it may succour.

1 TIMOTHY, V. VI.
17 Let the elders presiding well, of double honour be counted
worthy; especially "they who are toiling in discourse and teaching.
18 For the Scripture says: "_A thrashing ox thou shalt not muzzle;"
19 and: " Worthy, tbe labourer, of his "hire." Against an elder be not
entertaining an accusation, save indeed before two or three wit-
20 nesses. "Those who are sinning, in presence of all be thou
reproving, that the rest also may have fear.
21 I bear full witness, in presence of "God and Christ Jesus and the
chosen messengers, in order that these things thou mayest guard,
22 apart from pre-judgment, doing nothing by partiality. Hands
hastily on no one be thou laying, neither have fellowship with
23 sins of strangers. Thyself, chaste, be preserving. No longer be a
water-drinker, but a little wine be using, because of [thy]
24 "stomach and thy frequent "sicknesses. Some men's "sins are openly
evident, leading on into judgment; but, with some, they even
25 follow after. In-the-same-way, the noble "works also [are] openly
evident; and "those that are otherwise cannot be hid.
6 Let as many as are servants under yoke be esteeming their own
"masters worthy of all honour, lest the name of- "God and the •
2 instruction be defamed. But "those having believing masters, — let
tbem not be despising [tbem] because they are brethren, but the-
more be doing [tbem] service, because believers they are and beloved
"who in tbe good workmanship are participating.
3 These things be teaching and exhorting. If any one is teaching
differently, and not adhering to healthful words — "those of our
4 "Lord Jesus Christ, and the teaching according to godliness, — he
has become beclouded, skilled in nothing, but diseased about ques
tionings and word-battles, out of which spring envy, strife, defamations,
5 evil surmisings, incessant quarrellings of men thoroughly corrupted
in [their] "mind, and bereft of the truth, imagining "godliness to be
6 gain ! But "godHness, with a sufficiency of one's own, is great g^inT
7 For nothing brought we into the world, because neither are we
8 able to carry anything out. But, having sustenance and covering
9 with these we sball have sufficiency. But "they who are~ dis
posed to be rich are faUing into a temptation and a snare and
many foolish and hurtful coverings ; which, indeed, are sinking
10 "men into ruin and destruction. For — a root of AH the vices  is
the love of money; which some being eager for, wire seduced
25 2

1 TIMOTHY, VI.
away from the faith, and pierced themselves about with many
pangs. But thou, 0 man of God, flee these things; but be pursuing 11
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, endurance, meekness : be contest- 12
ing the noble contest of tbe faith, lay hold on the everlasting life, —
unto which thou wast called, and didst confess tbe noble confession
in presence of many witnesses. I charge thee, in presence of "God 13
"who engenders life in "all things, and of Cbrist Jesus "who wit
nessed before Pontius Pilate tbe noble confession, that thou keep 14
the commandment without spot, unassailable, until the appearing
of our "Lord Jesus Christ; which, in appropriate seasons, the 15
happy and only Potentate will shew, — the King of "those who have
kingship and Lord of "those who have lordship, "who alone has 16
immortality, inhabiting light unapproachable, whom no one of men
[ever] beheld, or to behold is able: — to whom [be] honour and
dominion everlasting. Amen.
"Those who are rich in the present age be thou charging not to 17
be high-minded; nor yet to have set hope on riches' uncertainty,
but on God, "who presents to us all things richly, for enjoying; to 18
be working good, to be rich in noble works; to be free to impart,
ready for feUowsbip ; treasuring up for themselves a noble founda- 19
tion for tbe future, that tbey may lay hold on "that which is
really life.
0 Timothy, the deposit guard thou, avoiding the profane 20
pra tings, and oppositions of the falsely-named knowledge, which 21
some giving promise of, concerning the faith missed-the-mark.
"Favour [be] with you.

FIEST TO TIMOTHY.

THE, SECOND EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO
TIMOTHY.

T)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's will, according to
-^ 2 a promise of life — "that [which is] in Christ Jesus, — To
Timothy, a beloved child : — Favour, mercy, peace, from God [the]
Father and Christ Jesus our "Lord.
3 Gratitude have I unto "God, unto whom I am rendering divine-
service, from [my] progenitors, in a pure conscience, — that incessant
I have the remembrance concerning thee in my "supplications;
4 night and day greatly longing to see thee, being mindful of thy
5 "tears, that with joy I may be filled; having received a reminder
ofthe unfeigned faith which is in thee, — wbich, indeed, indwelt first
in thy "grandmother Lois and in thy "mother Eunice, — I am per-
6 suaded, moreover, that in thee also. For which cause, I put thee
in remembrance to kindle up "God's "gift-of-favour, which is in thee
7 through the laying on of my "hands. For "God did not give unto
8 us a spirit of cowardice, but of power and love and control. Be not
put to shame, therefore, witb regard to the testimony of our "Lord,
nor yet with regard to me his "prisoner; but jointly suffer hardship
I 9 with the glad-message, according to a power of God; "who saved
us, and called [us] witb a holy calHng, not according to our "works,
but according to a peculiar purpose and favour — "that which was
10 given us in Christ Jesus before ancient times, but was made
manifest just now through the appearing of our "Saviour Christ
Jesus, — who, indeed, abolished "death, but illumined Hfe and
11 incorruption, through tbe glad-message; whereunto I was appointed
12 a Proclaimer and Apostle and Teacher of Gentiles. For which cause
even these things am I suffering ; nevertheless, I anTnot beingput
to shame, for I know in whom I have believed, and am persuaded
13 that powerful is he, my "deposit to guard, unto that "day. An
outline have thou, of healthful discourses, which from me thou
didst hear, in faith and love — "that [which is] in CnristT Jesus.

2 TIMOTHY, I. II.
The noble deposit guard thou, through Holy Spirit— "that which 14
indwells within us.
Thou knowest tbis, that all "they in "Asia were turned away from 15
me; of whom is Pbygelus and Hermogenes. Might the Lord grant 16
mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, in that many times he refreshed
me, and with regard to my "chain was not put to shame; but, 17
happening to be in Rome, diligently sought me, and found;
(might the Lord grant unto him to find mercy from [the] Lord in 18
that "day !) and, how many times in Ephesus he ministered, better
art thou getting to know. „
Thou, therefore, my child, be empowering thyself in the favour 2
"that [is] in Christ Jesus. And, what things thou didst hear from 2
me, through many witnesses, — the-same commit thou to faithful
men ; such as sball be competent to teach others also. Jointly 3
suffer hardship, as a brave soldier of Cbrist Jesus. No one that is 4
serving as a soldier entangles himself with the affairs of [his] "liveli
hood, that he may please "him that summoned him to serve as a .
soldier. But, if perchance one even be combating, — he is not 5
to be crowned, except perchance lawfully he combat. The toiling 6
husbandman, it behoves, first, of the fruits to be partaking. Think 7
as to what I am saying [this] ; for the Lord will give thee discern
ment in aU things.
Keep in memory Jesus Christ, raised from among [the] dead, out of 8
David's seed, according to my "glad-message; in which I am suffer- 9
ing hardship, as far as to bonds, as an evil- worker; but tbe word of
"God has not become bound. For this cause am I enduring all 10
things, for-the-sake of the chosen one~i7 that they also may obtain
salvation — "that [whicb is] in Christ Jesus, with glory everlasting.
Faithful the saying ! for — 11
If we jointly-died, — we shaU also jointly-live:
If we are enduring, — we shall also jointly-reign: 12
If we shall deny, — he too wiU deny us :
If we are faithless, — he abides faithful; 13
For — deny himself — he cannot !
These things be thou bringing to remembrance, fully bearing 14
witness in presence of "God not be waging word-battles,— for
nothing useful,— to a subverting of "those listening. Give diligence 15
—thyself— approved— to present unto "God, a workman not to be

2 TIMOTHY, II. III.
16 put to shame, rightly dividing the word of "truth. But the profane
pratings shun; for they will force their way unto more ungodliness,
17 and their "word, as a cancer, will have pasture; of whom is
18 Hymenaeus and Philetus; who, indeed, concerning the truth missed-
the-mark, affirming a resurrection already to have taken place, and
19 are overthrowing the faith of some. Nevertheless, the firm founda
tion of "God is standing, having this "seal: —
[The] Lord took note of "those that were his;
And3: Let every one "that is naming tbe name of [the] Lord stand
aloof from unrighteousness.
20 But, in a great house, there are not only vessels of gold and silver,
but also of wood and of earth; and some, indeed, for honour, but
21 some for dishonour. If perchance, therefore, one fully purify him
self from these, he shall be a vessel for honour, sanctified, and very
22 useful to the Master, for every good work prepared. But the
youthful coverings flee thou ! and be pursuing righteousness, faith,
love, peace, along with "those invoking the Lord out of a pure
23 heart. But, from the foolish and undisciplined questionings, excuse
24 thyself ; knowing that they beget contentions. But it does not behove
^servant of [the] Lord to be contentious ; but to be gentle towards all,
25 apt in teaching, ready to endure ill ; in meekness bringing- under
discipline "those tbat oppose themselves, lest at any time "God may
26 give unto them repentance for gaining full knowledge of truth, and
they wake up to sobriety out of tbe adversary's "snare, though
they have been taken alive by him for his "will.
3 But of this be taking note : That, in last days, there will set in
2 perilous seasons. For "men will be fond of themselves, fond of
money, ostentatious, arrogant, defamers, to parents unyielding,
3 unthankful, irreligious, without natural affection, accepting no
truce, given to intrigue, without self-control, uncivilised, unfriendly
4 to good men, traitors, reckless, beclouded, lovers of pleasure rather
5 than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but the power
6 thereof denying: from these also turn thyself away. For out of
these are "they who enter into the houses, and captivate siUy
7 women covered over with sins led on by manifold coverings; at all
20.—" In a GEEAT H0U3E." Even the additional emphasis laid on the adjective is
worthy of notice ; for a small house might not be so well supphed.

2 TIMOTHY, III. IV.
times learning, and at no time able unto j^ Ml knowledge of
truth to come. But, in what manner Jannes and Jambres with- 8
stood Moses, — thus these also are withstanding the truth, — nien
utterly-corrupted- in [their] "mind, disapproved concerning the
faith. But they sball not force their way unto [any thing] more; 9
for their "folly shaU be fully evident to all, as also "that of those
[others] became. But thou didst closely follow my "teaching, 10
"manner of Hfe, "purpose, "faith, "long-suffering, "love, "endurance,
"persecutions, "sufferings: — what manner of things unto me hap- 11
pened, in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra, — what manner of
persecutions I endured, and out of all the Lord rescued me!
But even all "who will to be living in a godly manner in Christ Jesus, 12
will be persecuted. But evil men and seducers will force on tbeir 13
way to the worse, deceiving and being deceived. But do thou abide 14
in what things thou didst learn and wast entrusted witb, knowing
from what [teachers] thou didst learn [tbem] ; and tbat, from a babe, 15
the holy Scriptures thou bast known, "which are able to make thee
wise unto salvation, through faith — "that [which is] in Christ Jesus.
Every Scripture [is] God-breathed, and profitable, unto instruction, 16
unto reproof, unto correction, unto discipline — "that [which is] in
righteousness ; in order tbat tbe man of "God may be ready, — 17
unto every good work having been put in readiness.
I bear full witness, in presence of "God and Cbrist Jesus "who is 4
about to be judging living and dead, — both as to his "appearing and
bis "kingdom proclaim tbe word; take thy position, in season, out 2
ot season; convict, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and
teaching. For there will be a season when with the healthy 3
teaching tbey wUl not bear; but, according to tbeir own "covet-
ings, wiU unto themselves heap up teachers, having an itching in
the hearing; and from the truth, indeed, wUl turn away the 4
hearing, but unto the stories will be turned aside. But thou ! be 5
sober in aU things, suffer hardship, do an evangelist's work, thy
"ministry fully execute. For I forthwith am to be poured out, and 6
the season of my "release has set in. The noble contest I have 7
1— "BOTH AS TO HIS APPEARING AND HIS KINGDOII." Admitting that
this clause maj; be regarded as an elliptical formula of adjuration (construed with " 1 bear
run witness : I bear full witness both by his appearing," etc.) ; it is still only with
manliest awkwardness, in that case, that it follows the immediately foregoing words.
Itegarded as an accusative of reference'— of no uncommon occurrence— taking the lead
ot its imperatives for empliasis' sake, the construction at once becomes simple and
torcelul, yielding a significance in every way suited to apostolic teaching.

2 TIMOTHY, IV.
contested, the race I have finished, the faith I have kept. As
8 to what remains: there is_ lying by for ine tbe crown of "right
eousness, wbich the Lord, the righteous judge, will render unto me
in that °day; yet not alone unto me, but unto all "those also wbo
have loved his "appearing.
9, 10 Give diligence to come unto me speedily. For Demas forsook
me, loving the present age, and journeyed into Thessalonica:
11 Crescens into Galatia; Titus into Dalmatia. Luke is alone with
me. Eeceiving back Mark, bring [him] along with thyself: for he
12 is unto me very useful for ministering. But Tychicus I sent
13 into Ephesus. The cloak which I left behind- in Troas, with
Carpus, [when] coming, bring thou ; and the scrolls, — especially the
14 parchments. Alexander, the copper-smith, much baseness unto me
exhibited: the Lord will render unto bim according to his "works:
15 as to whom be thou also on thy guard; for be exceedingly withstood
16 our "words. In my first "defence, no one came in to assist me, but
17 all forsook me: not to them might it be reckoned! But the Lord
stood by me, and empowered me, that, through me, tbe proclamation
might be fully made, and all the Gentiles might hear; and I was
18 rescued out of a lion's mouth. The Lord will rescue me from every
evil work, and bring safe into his "heavenly "kingdom : to whom
[be] tbe glory, into the ages of the ages. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquilas and tbe house of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus abode in Corinth; but Trophimus I left behind in Miletus,
21 sick. Give diligence, before winter to come. There salute thee
Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren.
22 The Lord [be] with thy "spirit. "Favour [be] with you.

SECOND TO TIMOTHY.

THE EPISTLE OF S. PAUL
TO
TITUS,

T) A-1JL, a servant of God, but an Apostle of Jesus Cbrist, according
-*- to a faith of God's chosen ones, and a full-knowledge of truth
— "that [which is] according to godliness ; in hope of life everlasting, 2
wbich the God who is^not false promised before ancient times, but 3
he made manifest — in appropriate seasons — his "word, in a proclama
tion with which I was entrusted according to an injunction of our
"Saviour God : — To Titus a genuine child, according to a common 4
faith,— favour and peace, from God [our] Father, and Christ Jesus
our "Saviour.
For this cause I left thee behind in Crete, tbat the things left 5
undone thou mightest fully set straight, and appoint — in every
city — elders, as I unto thee gave orders : — If any one is unac- 6
cusable; a husband of one wife; having faithful children not in
accusation of riotous excess or insubordinate. For it behoves the 7
overseer to be unaccusable, as God's steward: not self-willed, not
soon angry, not given to wine, not a striker, not greedy of base
gain; but hospitable, a lover of what is good, soberminded, righteous, 8
religious, possessing self-control, keeping fast hold of the faithful 9
word whicb is according to the teaching, tbat be may have power
both to be exhorting in tbe healthful "instruction, and to be reprov
ing "those who contradict. For there are many insubordinate vain- 10
talkers and mind-deceivers, especially "they out ofthe circumcision, as 11
to whom, it behoves to be stopping their mouths; who, indeed, are
upsetting whole houses, teaching what things ought not [to be
taught] , for base gain's sake. Said some one from among them— 12
a prophet of their own :
" Cretans! — always false, mischievous wild beasts, idle gluttons."
This "witness is true; for wbich cause be thou reproving them 13
sharply, that they may be healthy' inAbe faith; not giving heed to 14
Judaical stories and commandments of men who are turning them-

TITUS, I.— III.
15 selves away from the truth. AU things [are] pure, unto the pure ;
but unto the polluted and faithless nothing [is] pure: but both
16 their "mind and "conscience have become polluted. God tbey confess
that tbey know; but, in [their] "works, they themselves are denying
[him]; — being abominable, and obstinate, and unto every good
work disapproved.
2 But thou! — be speaking what things become the healthful
2 instruction: — Aged men to be sober, dignified, soberminded, healthy
3 in [their] "faith, "love, "endurance; aged women, in-the-same-way,
in deportment as becomes sacred- women ; not given to intrigue,
4 nor yet to much wine enslaved, teachers of virtue; that they may
constrain the young women to be lovers of their husbands, lovers of
5 their children, sober-minded, chaste, house-workers, good, submitting
themselves to their "own husbands, lest the word of "God be defamed.
6 The younger men, in-the-same-way, be thou exhorting to be sober-
7 minded: concerning all things, presenting thyself [as] a model of
8 noble works ; in [thine] "instruction, — uncorruptness, dignity, health
ful discourse not to be condemned ; tbat "he who is of contrary [mind]
may be reproved, having nothing to be saying concerning us [that is]
9 bad: Servants, unto their own masters to be submitting themselves;
10 in all things to be well-pleasing, not contradicting, not keeping
[any thing] back, but shewing forth all good faith, tbat the
instruction "which is our Saviour God's they may be adorning in all
11 things. For there appeared the favour of "God with salvation for all
12 men, — putting us under discipline, in order that, denying ourselves
as to "ungodliness and worldly "coverings, in a soberminded and
13 righteous and godly manner we might live, in tbe present age; pre
pared to welcome the happy hope and appearing of the glory of our
14 great "God and Saviour Christ Jesus : who gave himself in our behalf
that he might redeem us from all lawlessness, and purify for himself
a people, [as] an acquisition, zealous of noble works.
15 As to these things be thou speaking and exhorting and reproving
with all manner of injunction. Let no one — of thee — be neglectful.
3 Be putting tbem in mind, unto principalities [and] authorities
to be submitting themselves; to be yielding unto rule; for everv
2 good work to be ready; to be defaming no one; to be averse to
contention; considerate; shewing forth aU meekness towards all mem
3 For even we used to be, at one time, thoughtless, unyielding

TITUS, III.
deceived, in servitude to manifold coverings and pleasures, going on
in baseness and envy, worthy to be loathed, hating one another.
But, when the graciousness and the affection-for-man of our "Saviour 4
God appeared, not by works — -"those in righteousness which we 5
achieved — but, according bis "mercy, he saved us, through a bathing
of a new-birth, and a new-moulding of Holy Spirit which he poured 6
out on us richly, through Jesus Christ our "Saviour, in order that, 7
having been declared righteous by His "favour, we might be made
inheritors, by way of hope, of Hfe everlasting. Faithful the saying ! 8
and concerning these things I am disposed tbat thou be strongly
affirming, in order that "tbey who have believed in God may be
careful, in noble works, to put themselves forward: these things
are noble and profitable to "men. But, — foolish questionings, and 9
genealogies, and strifes, and contentions about legal matters, — avoid;
for they are unprofitable and vain. From a party man, after a first 10
and second admonition, excuse thyself; knowing that "such a one 11
has become turned out of tbe way, and is sinning, being self-
condemned. Whensoever I may send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, give 12
dUigence to come unto me into NicopoHs ; for there have I determined
to spend-tbe-winter. Zenas tbe lawyer, and Apollos, do thou 13
diligently send forward, in order that nothing to them may be
wanting. But let "our's also be learning, in noble works, to put 14
themselves forward, for tbe needful services, tbat tbey may not be
unfruitful. There salute thee aU "they who are with me. Salute thou "those 15
that dearly-love us in faith. "Favour [be] with you all.

TO TITUS.

S. PAUL'S EPISTLE
TO
PHILEMON

T)AUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, — to
2 Philemon our "beloved and [our] fellow-worker, and to Apphia
[our] "sister, and to Archippus our "fellow-soldier, and to the Called-
3 out-assembly at thy house : — Favour to you, and peace, from God
our Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I am giving thanks to my "God, at all times making mention of
5 thee in my "prayers (hearing of thy "love and "faith which thou
6 hast unto the Lord Jesus and unto aU the saints), that the fellowship
of thy "faith may become energetic in an acknowledging of every
7 thing good, in us, for Cbrist. For much joy had I, and con
solation, on account of thy "love; because the tender-affections of
8 tbe saints have been refreshed through thee, brother. Wherefore,
though much freedom-of-speech in Christ I have, to be enjoining
9 upon thee "that which is becoming, for "love's sake, rather do I
exhort, — being such _a_ one as Paul, an aged man, but now even a
10 prisoner of Cbrist Jesus: I exhort thee concerning my "child,
11 whom I begat in [my] "bonds — Onesimus: — "him, at one time,
to thee unserviceable; but, now, to thee and to me very service-
12 able: whom I sent back to thee : — him! that is, my "tender affections !
13 whom I was disposed with myself to detain, that, in thy behalf,
unto me he might be ministering, in the bonds ~of "the glad-
14 message. But, apart from thy "mind, nothing was I willing to
do, that not as by necessity thy "good things should be, but by
15 choice. For, peradventure, for tins reason he was separated for an
8_11.— This 'private letter' of Paul is a marvel of beauty. The polite and delicate skill
with which the writer places his words is most admirable. Notice, for example, how warily
he holds back the name of the runaway bondman from his old master, until he has, by
Btroke after stroke of most touching tenderness, prepared the way for.its enunciation. Can
we imagine Philemon spelling out, for the first time, the sprawling characters of the dear old
dim-sighted captive's letter (Gal. vi. 11) without the sympathetic tear starting to his eye 
before he could yet make out the word " Onesimus"? A similarly skilful phrasing runs on
to the' end. In a composition qf such inborn refinement, the withholding of emphasis is
sometimes as noteworthy as the imparting of it. But the same principle of logical arrange
ment assures us of both: e.g., " Onesimus" is skilfully rendered amemphatic, by being not
brought forward, but kept behind. '

PHILEMON— HEBEEWS, I.
hour, in order tbat, [as] a perpetual [possession], thou mightest,.
have bim back; no longer as a bond-servant, but above a bond- 16
servantAa brother beloved; very greatly to me, but how much
more to thee, both in [the] flesh" and, in [the] Lord? If, then, me 17
thou boldest [as] one in fellowship, take him unto thee, as myself.
But, if in any thing he wronged thee, or js indebted, the-same 18
unto me do thou reckon.
I Paul wrote [it] with my "hand, I will repay [it]: lest I tell 19
thee that even thyself unto me thou still owest. Yes ! brother, 20
might I fronTthee have delight in [the] Lord ! refresh my "tender-
affections in Christ.
Confident in thine "obedience, I wrote unto thee, — knowing that 21
even above what I am saying thou wilt do. But, at-the-same 22
time, be also preparing for me a lodging; for I am hoping that,
through your "prayers, I shall be given as a favour unto you.
There salute thee Epaphras, my "fellow-captive in Christ Jesus,— 23
Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my "fellow-workers. 24
The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] witb your "spirit. 25
TO PHILEMON.

THE EPISTLE
TO THE
HEBEEWS.

Gf

OD having, in many parts and in many ways of old, spoken
to the fathers in the prophets, — at a last stage of these "days 2

spoke to us in a Son; whom he appointed Heir of all things,
through whom also he made the ages; who, — being an eradiated 3
brightness of [his] "glory and an exact expression of his "essence,
also bearing up "all things by the declaration of his "power, having
1.— The striking emphasis laid upon the manner of God's ANCIENT communications is
rich in significance. Not "IN MANY PARTS"; but with essential comprehensive
ness : not " IN MANY WAYS," as by voice, vision, oracle ; but in the one transcendent
method of personal intercourse and instruction, — has God NOW Bpoken to man, in and
through One whom he delights to call " Son,"

HEBREWS, I.
achieved a purification of [our] "sins, — sat down on [tbe] right
4 hand of the majesty in high [places] ; becoming so much superior
to the messengers — as much as he has inherited a more distinguished
5 name than they. For to which of the messengers said he at any time :
~ " My Son art thou :
I this day have begotten thee"?
And, again: " I will be to bim for a Father;
And he shall be to me for a Son " ?
6 But, whensoever again he may introduce the first-begotten into the
inhabited [earth], he says:
" And let all God's messengers worship him;"
7 and, respecting the messengers, indeed, he says :
" "Who makes his "messengers winds,
And his °ministers-of-state a flame of fire."
8 But, respecting the Son:
""Thy "throne, "0 God, [is] for "ever and "ever;"
and: " Tbe sceptre of "rectitude [is] sceptre of thy "kingdom;
9 Thou didst love righteousness and bate lawlessness : —
For tbis reason, did "God, thy "God, anoint thee
With oil of exultation, beyond thy "partners."
10 And: " Thou, by way of beginning, Lord, the earth didst found ;
And works of thy "hands are the heavens :
11 They shall perish,
But Thou abidest still;
And all, as a mantle, shall be worn out,
12 And, as ifa robe, wilt thou fold them up, — as a mantle;
And they shall be changed;
But Thou art the same,
And thy "years wiU not fail."
13 But unto which ofthe messengers has he said at any time:
" Be thou seated at my right-hand,
Till whensoever I may put thy "foes a footstool of thy "feet."
14 Are they not all spirits doing public service, which for ministry
are being sent forth for the sake of "those about to be inheriting
salvation?

HEBEEWS, II.
For tbis reason, it behoves us much more abundantly to be hold- 2
ing fast unto the things that were beard, lest at any time we gfide
away. For if tbe word, through messengers spoken, became firm, 2
and every transgression and disobedience received a righteous re
compence, — how shall we escape, if we neglected so great a salvation 3
as this; whicb, indeed, having received a beginning to be spoken
through tbe Lord, — by "those who heard, unto us, was confirmed:
"God bearing conjoint additional witness, both with signs and 4
wonders and manifold mighty-works and distributions of Holy
Spirit, according to his "wUl?
For not to messengers subjected he tbe future "inhabited 5
[earth], concerning which we are speaking. But some one, some 6
where, fully bare witness, saying :
" What is a man, that thou art remembering him;
Or, a son of man, tbat thou art visitinc bim?
Thou madest him less, some Httle, than messengers : 7
With glory and honour didst thou crown bim ;
And didst appoint him over the works of thy "hands:
AU things didst thou put in subjection beneath his "feet." 8
For in "subjecting to bim tbe all things, — nothing left be to bim
unsubjected; whereas, now, not yet do we see the aU things to
bim made subject. But 'Ihe One wbo, " some little, has been made 9
less than messengers," we behold, [even] Jesus; by reason of the
suffering of "death, " witb glory aud honour crowned," to-the-endthat,
by God's favour, in behalf of every one, he might taste of death.
For _h was becoming in Him, for-the-sake of whom [are] the all 10
things, and through means _of whom [are] the all things, in lead
ing Many sons into glory, to make the Princely-Leader of their
"salvation, through sufferings, complete. For both "He wbo is 11
sanctifying and tbey "who are being sanctified [are] aU of One; for
which cause he is not ashamed to be caUing them brethren, saying: 12
" I will declare thy "name to my "brethren,
Amidst a CaUed-out-assembly will I sing praise unto thee;"
and, again: 13
" I wiU be confident on bim;"
and, again: " Behold! I and the chUdren that unto me "God gave."
5.-" NOT TO MESSENGERS," but to man. The emphasised key-note of what follows.

HEBREWS, II. III.
14 Seeing, therefore, that the children have received a fellowship of
blood and flesh, — he also, in like manner, took partnership of the
same; in order that, through means of [his] "death, he might para
lyse "him that was holding the dominion of "death, that is, the
15 adversary; and might release these, — as many as, by fear of
16 death, through All [their] "life- time, were liable to servitude. For
not, surely, of messengers is he taking hold; but of Abraham's
17 seed he is taking hold. Whence he was obliged, in all respects,
unto the brethren to be made like ; that he might become a merciful
and faithful high-priest, in the things pertaining unto "God, for the
18 making of propitiation as to tbe sins of tbe people. For, in that
he himself has suffered, seeing that he was tempted, — be is able,
unto "those who are being tempted, to bring succour.
3 Whence, holy brethren, partners of a heavenly calling, attentively -
consider the Apostle and High^priest of our "confession — Jesus;
2 [as] being "faithful" to "Him who made him, as " Moses" also "in
3 the-whole ofhis "house." For, of more glory than Moses, has tbis
one been counted worthy, — by as much as, more honour than the
4 house, has "he who made it ready. For every house is made ready
5 by some one ; but "he who made all things ready [is] God. And
" Moses," indeed, [was] " faithful in the-whole of his "house," as a
6 guardian, for a witness of the things to be afterwards spoken ; but
Christ, as a Son over his "house; whose house are we, — if per
chance, tbe freedom of speech, and the boast of the hope, —
throughout — firm— we hold fast.
7 Wherefore, according as tbe Holy "Spirit says: "To-day! if
8 perchance to bis "voice ye may hearken, ye may not harden your
"hearts; as in the embitterment, on the day of the temptation in the
9 wilderness, when your "fathers tempted witb a testing; and saw
10 my "works forty years. Wherefore, I was sore Vexed with this
"generation, and said: Always are they erring in [their] "heart; —
11 but they did not get to know my "ways! As I sware in mine
12 "anger: If they shall enter into my "rest — >!". Be taking heed,
brethren, lest, at any time, there shall be, in any one of you, an evil
13 heart of unbelief in "revolting from a Living God; but be, exhorting
yourselves, on each day, — so long as tbe " To-day !" is being called,
— lest hardened be any one from among you by deceitfulness of
14 "sin. For partners of the Christ have we become, — if perchance,
36

o.

HEBREWS, III. IV.
at least, the beginning of the confidence, — throughout — firm — we
hold fastAwhile it ji "being said: " To-day ! if perchance to his 15
"voice ye may hearken, ye may not harden your "hearts, — as in
tbe embitter ment." For, who, having hearkened, caused embitter- 16
ment? Nay! did not all "they wbo came forth out of Egypt
through Moses? But with whom was he sore vexed forty years? 17
Was it not with "those who sinned, whose "carcasses fell in the
wilderness? But to whom sware be that they should not enter into 18
his "rest, — save to "those who were obstinate? And we see tbat 19
the^* were not able to enter, by reason of unbelief. Let us, therefore, 4
be afraid, lest, at any time,— there being left behind a promise to
enter into bis "rest, — any one from among you should be deemed to
have come short. For we have had delivered to us also the-glad- 2
message, — just as even they; but the word of tbe hearing did not
profit them, tbey not having been blended in [their] "faith with
"those who hearkened. For we are to enter into the rest — [even] 3
"we who had faith; according as he has said: " As 1 sware in mine
anger : If they sball enter into my "rest — ! " and yet the works,
from a founding of a world, had been brought into existence. For 4
he has said, somewhere, concerning the seventh [day], thus: " And
"God rested on the seventh "day from all his "works." And, in 5
this, again : — " If they shall enter into my "rest — ! " Seeing, there- 6
fore, tbat it is being left over for some to enter into it; and "they
who formerly had-delivered-to-them-tbe-glad-message did not enter,
by reason of obstinacy, — again is he marking out a certain day : — 7
" To-day ! " — in David, saying, — after so long a time as this: accord
ing as it has been said before: — "To-day! if perchance to his
"voice ye may hearken, ye may not harden your "hearts." For if 8
unto them Joshua had given rest, — it had not, in that case,
concerning another day been speaking, after these things. Hence, 9
there is being left over a sabbath-keeping, for the people of
"God. For "he tbat entered into bis "rest — he too rested from bis 10
"works, just as "God, from his "own.
Let us, therefore, give diligence to enter into that "rest; lest, in 11
the same example of "obstinacy, any one fall. For living [is] tbe 12
1-9. — The promise of entering into God's complacent rest was not accepted at Creation
—was not accepted at the admission into Canaan : therefore IT IS leet over, it VET
remains to be enjoyed. We are to enter, ver. 3: let us give diligence that we may,
ver. 11 : One— our leader— has already entered, ver. 10. The occasional strokes of emphasis,
recurring through this whole argument, do much to keep its current clear.

HEBREWS, IV. V.
word of "God, and energetic; and more cutting than any two-edged
knife, and penetrating as far as a dividing asunder of soul and spirit, of
joints also and marrow; and able to judge a heart's impulses and
13 designs; and there is not a created thing that can be secreted in his
presence ; but all things [are] naked and exposed to the eyes of him
unto whom [is] our "account.
14 Having, therefore, a great high-priest who has passed through the
heavens — Jesus the Son of "God, let us be holding fast tbe con-
15 fession ! For we have not a high priest, unable to have fellow-feeling
with our "weaknesses; but one who has been terhpted in all respects,
16 by way of likeness, — apart from sin. Let us, therefore, be approach
ing, with freedom of speech, unto the throne of "favour; that we may
receive mercy, and favour may find for seasonable succour.
5 For every high-priest, from among men being taken, in behalf of
men is appointed, for the things pertaining unto "God; that be may
2 be offering both gifts and sacrifices over sins ; as one able to have a
measure of feeling for the ignorant and erring, — since he also is
3 encompassed with weakness ; and on this account is under obligation,
according as for the people, so also for himself, to be offering for
4 sins. And not unto himself does any one take the honour, but
5 if called by "God, — just according as even Aaron. Thus, even the
Christ did not glorify himself to become a high-priest; but "He
that spoke unto him :
"My Son art thou!
I tbis day have begotten thee."
6 According as, in a different [place], be says:
" Thou [art] a priest for "ever, according to the rank of
Melchizedec : "
7 who — in the days of bis "flesh having offered up both supplications
and entreaties unto "Him that was able to save him out of death,
with mighty out-cries and tears, and been hearkened to by reason of
8 [bis] "devoutness — even though he was a Son, yet learned from
9 what things he suffered the obedience; and, having been made
complete, became, to All "those obeying him, author of an everlasting
10 salvation: having been addressed by "God [as]
" High-priest, according to the rank of Melchizedec."
7-9.— As He obeyed the Eather, so must we obey Him. With the sustained emphasis
of sweeping argumentation is this enforced. 26 2

HEBREWS, V. VI.
Concerning whom, great [is] our "discourse, and of difficult inter- 11
pretation to be saying, seeing tbat ye have become slothful in [your]
"hearing. For, — even when ye ought to be teachers, by reason of 12
the lapse of time, — again have ye need tbat one "be teaching you
which [are] the elements of the beginning of the oracles of "God;
and have become such as have need of milk, and not of strong food.
For every one "partaking of milk [is] unskilled in discourse of 13
righteousness, for he is a babe ; but to such as are mature pertains tbe 14
strong food, — to "those who, by reason of the habit, have [their] "organs
of perception well-trained for discriminating both good and evil.
Wherefore, — dismissing the discourse of the beginning of the 6
Christ, — unto "maturity let us be tending : not again laying
down a foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith
towards God, of immersions of instruction, of laying on hands also, 2
of a resurrection also of [tbe] dead, and of an everlasting judgment
And this will we do, — if, at least, "God permit. For it is im- 3, 4
possible, — as to "those who were once for all illuminated, who tasted
also of the heavenly "free-gift, and were made partners in a Holy
Spirit, and tasted God's declaration [to be] sweet, mighty-works o
also of a future age, and wbo fell away, — again to be remoulding 6
[them] into repentance; seeing they were re-crucifying to them
selves the Son of "God, and making [of him] an example. For 7
land, — "that which drank in the rain coming oft-times upon it, and
is bringing forth pasture fit for those for whose sake it is evenbeing
cultivated, — is partaking of a blessing from "God ; but — bringing 8
forth thorns and briars — [is] disapproved and unto cursing near, —
whose "end [is] for burning.
But we have become persuaded, concerning you, beloved, the 9
things which are better and closely connected with salvation, though
even thus we are speaking. For "God [is] not unrighteous to be 10
forgetful of your "work and "love which ye shewed forth for his
"name; in tbat ye ministered to tbe saints, and are ministering.
But we are coveting that each of you be shewing forth the same 11
diligence, with a view to the full assurance of the hope, throughout:
that not slothful ye may become, but imitators of "those who, 12
through faith and patience, are inheriting the promises. For, when 13
to Abraham "God made promise, — seeing that he had no one
greater by whom to swear, — he sware by himself, saying: "Truly, 14

HEBREWS, VI. VII.
if blessing, I will bless thee; and, multiplying, I will multiply thee."
15, 16 And, thus, being patient, he attained to the promise. For men
by the greater one swear; and with tbem — of all gainsaying — an end
17 — unto confirmation — [is] the oath" Wherein "God, being much
more abundantly disposed to shew forth to the heirs of the promise
18 the unchangeableness of his "counsel, mediated with an oath; in
order that, through means of two unchangeable facts, in which [it
was] impossible for God to make himself false, — a mighty consola
tion we might have, "who fied along to grasp the fore-lying hope :
19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both secure and firm, and
20 entering into the interior of the veil, where, [as] forerunner in our
behalf, entered Jesus, who,
" According to the rank of Melchizedec, became a high-priest for
"ever? = = = =
7 For this "Melchizedec, king of Salem, priest of "God "Most High,
who met Abraham returning from the smiting of the kings, and
2 blessed bim, — to whom even a tenth from all Abraham apportioned;
— first, indeed, being translated, King of Kighteousness; but, after
3 that, King of Salem also,. which is King of Peace; without father,
without mother, without pedigree, having neither _a_ beginning of
days nor of life an end, but made like unto the Son of "God, —
4 abides a priestTfbr the uninterrupted continuance. But be observing
bow great this one [is], — to whom — a tenth — Abraham gave, out
5 ofthe choicest-spoils— [even Abraham] the patriarch! And "they,
indeed, from among the sons of Levi who the priesthood receive,
have commandment to be taking tithes of the people, according to
the law, — that is, of their "brethren, even though they have come
6 forth out of the loins of Abraham. But "he who does not derive
his pedigree from among tbem, has taken tithes of Abraham ; and
7 "him that is holding the promises has he blessed. But, apart from
8 air~gainsaylng, the inferior by the superior is blessed. And here,
indeed, dying men are taking tithes ; but there one who is receiving
9 witness tbat be is living. And — so to say _a word — through
10 Abraham, even Levi, "who is taking tithes, has paid tithes; for yet
in the loins of [his] "father was he, when Melchizedec met him.
11 If, indeed, therefore, there was a completing through means ofthe
Levitical priesthood (for the people thereupon has had based a code
of laws), what further need, " according to the rank of Melchizedec,"

HEBREWS, VII.
for a different priest to be raised up, and be said [to be] not accord
ing to the rank of Aaron? For, there being a change of the 12
priesthood, — of necessity, of law too, is a change brought about.
For he as to whom these things are said, with ti_ different tribe 13
has taken partnership, from whicb no one has given attendance
at the altar; for very evident [it is] that out of Judah has sprung 14
our "Lord, respecting whicb tribe — concerning priests — nothing did
Moses speak. And yet much more abundantly evident it is : — if, 15
according to the likeness of Melchizedec, there is raised up a different
priest; who not according to a law of a commandment dealing 16
witb flesh has become [a priest] , but according to_ a power of an
indissoluble Hfe. For it is being witnessed, 17
" Thou [art] a priest for "ever, according to tbe rank of
Melchizedec."
For a setting aside, indeed, takes place, of a foregoing command- 18
ment, — by reason of its "weakness and unprofitableness (for nothing 19
did the law complete); but [there is] a superinducing of a superior
hope, — through which we are drawing near unto "God. And, inas- 20
much as not apart from an oath-taking (for "they, indeed, apart
from an oath-taking have been made priests; but "he with an 21
oath-taking, through "him tbat was saying unto him :
" [The] Lord sware, and wiU not regret, —
Thou [art] a priest for "ever,")
by as much as this, — of a superior covenant has Jesus become 22
surety. And, "they, indeed, more in number have been made 23
priests, because by death "are they hindered from abiding at hand.
But "he, because of his "abiding " for "ever," holds the priesthood 24
inviolable. Whence, also, he is able to be saving unto tbe very end 25
"those that are approaching through him unto "God, — beinc always
aHve to "be interceding in tbeir behalf. For such a high-priest as 26
tbis, — for us — was even suited, sacred, harmless, undefiled, set
apart from ^sinners, and become higher than the heavens: who has 27
not a day-by-day necessity, just as tbe high-priests, — beforehand,
over "his own sins, to be offering sacrifices : after that, [over] "those
of the people. For tbis he did, once for aU, when himself he offered.
27— Notice how clearly the touches of emphasis discriminate between the two several
portions of the Jewish High-priest's duty ; and determine the pronoun " THIS " to the
lattee portion only as having any applicability to Christ. This (for the people) not
that (for himself) has JESUS had need to perform.

HEBREWS, VII. VIII.
28 For the law constitutes men high-priests, having weakness; but the
word ofthe oath- taking, "which [came] after the law— a Son, — for
"ever made complete.
8 But, [as] a crowning point of the things being spoken : — Such a
high-priest as this have we, who sat down on [tbe] right-hand of
2 the throne of7 the Majesty in the heavens, of the Holies a public-
minister, and of the real "tabernacle, whicb the Lord pitched, not a
3 man. For every high-priest, for the offering of both gifts and
sacrifices is constituted: whence [it was] necessary for this one
4 also to have something which he might offer. If, indeed, therefore,
he bad been on earth, — he had not, in tbat case, even been a priest;
5 since there are "those offering tbe gifts according to law: who,
indeed, with a glimpse and shadow of the heavenly things are
rendering divine service; according as Moses has received intima
tion, when about to complete the tabernacle; for, " See!" says he,
"thou shalt make all things according to the model "which was
6 pointed out to thee in the mount;" but now has he attained to a
more distinguished public-ministry, by as much as — of a superior
covenant also — he is mediator, — wbich, indeed, on superior promises
7 has been legislated. For, if that "first bad been faultless, — not, in
8 that case, for a second had there been sought a place. For, finding
fault with them, he says: "Behold! days are coming, saith [the]
Lord, and I will conclude for the house of Israel and for the house
9 of Judah, a covenant of a new sort: not, according kto tbe covenant
which I made witb their "fathers, in a day of my taking hold of
their "hand to lead them forth out of Egypt's land ; because they did
not abide within my "covenant, and I disregarded them, saith [the]
10 Lord. Because this [is] the covenant which I will covenant to the
house of Israel, after those "days, saith [tbe] Lord: Giving my laws
into tbeir "understanding, — upon tbeir hearts also will I inscribe
them ; Hud I will be to tbem for a God, and they shall be to me for
11a people; and in nowise may they teach — each one bis "fellow-
citizen, and each one his "brother, saying: Get to know the Lord!
because all shall know me, from a small one unto a great one of
12 them; because propitious will I be to tbeir "unrighteousnesses, and of
13 their "sins in nowise may I be mindful any more." In the saying:
28—" The law constitutes men high-priests." Therefore our High-priest is more than
a man!

HEBREWS, IX.
" Of a new sort," — he has made obsolete tbe first; but the thing
thaTiAbecoming obsolete and aged [is] near disappearing.
Even the first, indeed, therefore, used to have rigbteous-appoint- 9
ments of divine service, even the holy [ritual] well-arranged. For 2
a tabernacle was set in order: — the first, in which were both the
lampstand, and the table, and the setting forth of tbe loaves, — which,
indeed, is called Holies; but, after the second veil, a tabernacle, — 3
"that called The Holies of tbe Holies, — having a golden censer, and 4
the ark of tbe covenant covered around on every side with gold, in
which [was] a golden jar holding tbe manna, and the rod of Aaron
"that sprouted, and tbe tables of, tbe covenant; but, over-above it, 5
Cherubim of glory, overshadowing the propitiatory : concerning
which things it is not now [needful] to be speaking particularly.
But, these things having thus been set in order, — into the first 6
tabernacle, indeed, continually are the priests entering, the divine
services completing; but, — into tbe second, once for all in the 7
year, the high-priest, alone, not apart from blood, which be is offer-
ingin behalf of himself and the ignorances of the people : — the Holy 8
"Spirit making this evident, that not yet has been made manifest
the way of the Holies, while the first tabernacle still has a standing:
whicb, indeed, [is] a parable for tbe season "that has set in ; accord- 9
ing to which, both gifts and sacrifices are being offered, whicb are
unable — as regards conscience — to make complete "bim that is
rendering divine service; — only on [the ground of] eatings and 10
drinkings and diversified immersions and righteous-appointments
pertaining to flesh, which until a season of rectifying are in
force. But Christ, approaching, a high-priest ofthe future good things, 11
— -through tbe greater and more complete tabernacle, not hand
made, that is, not of this "creating, nor yet through blood of goats 12
and calves, but through his "own blood, — entered, once for all, into
tbe Holies, — an everlasting redemption discovering. For, if the 13
blood of goats and bulls, and ashes of a heifer sprinkling the pro
faned, sanctifies unto the purity ofthe flesh, — how much rather shall 14
tbe blood of the Cbrist, wbo through an everlasting Spirit offered
himself unblemished unto "God, purify your "conscience from dead
works, to the rendering of divine service unto a Living God? And, 15
for this reason, — of a_new covenant — is he mediator; to-the-end that,

HEBREWS, IX. X.
a death taking place, for a redeeming of the transgressions against
the first covenant, "those having been called, the promise may
16 receive of the everlasting inheritance. For, wherever a covenant [is] ,
a death [is] necessary to be brought in, of "bim tbat covenants.
17 For a covenant over dead ones [is] firm ; since, at no time has it
18 force, when "he is living that covenants. Whence, not even tbe
19 first, apart from blood, has been consecrated. For, every command
ment according to the law having been spoken by Moses to all the
people, — taking the blood of the calves and of the goats, with water
and scarlet wool and hyssop, — both the scroll itself, and all the people
20 he sprinkled ; saying: "Tbis |~is] 4he blood of tbe covenant which
21 "God sent in command unto you;" but, — the tabernacle also, and all
the vessels of the public-ministry, — witb the blood — in like manner
22 he sprinkled. And nearly aU things in blood are purified, accord
ing to tbe law ; and — apart from blood-shedding — there does
23 not take place a remission. [It was] necessary, therefore, for the
glimpses, indeed, of tbe things in tbe heavens, with these to be
receiving purification; but, the heavenly things themselves, with
24 better sacrifices than these. For not into hand-made Holies did

Christ enter, — counterparts of the real [Holies] ; but, into tbe
heaven itself, now to be made plainly manifest to tbe face of "God
25 in our behalf. Nor yet, tbat many times he should be offering
himself; — -just as the high-priest is entering into the Holies, year
26 by year, witb alien blood: else bad it been needful for him
many times to suffer, from a founding of a world. But, now,
once for all, upon a conjunction of the ages, for a setting aside of
"sin through means of his "sacrifice, — has he been made manifest.
27 And, inasmuch as it_is in store for "men once for all to die, but after
28 tbis, judgment; — thus, the Cbrist also, — having once for all been
offered, for tbe bearing up of sins of many, — a second rime, apart
from sin, wiU appear, to "those who for him are ardently waiting,
unto salvation.
10 For the law having a shadow of the future good things, not tbe
very image of tbe matters, — witb tbe same sacrifices, which year by
year tbey are offering for the uninterrupted continuance, at no time
2 are tbey able, to make "those who are approaching complete: else,
would tbey not, in tbat case, have ceased being offered, — by reason
of "those rendering divine service "having no further conscience at

HEBREWS, X.
all of sins, having once for all been purified? But, in them, [is] 3
Arecalling to mind of sins, year by year. For [it is] impossible for 4
blood of bulls and goats to be taking away sins. Wherefore, 5
coming into tbe world, he says:
" Sacrifice and offering thou didst not will,
But a body didst thou adapt for me:
Whole burnt-offerings and [offerings] for sins thou didst not 6
Then said I: Behold! I am come, [delight in: 7
(In a heading of a scroll has it been written concerning me)
""--To doAO Goll l%°will."
Higher up saying : " Sacrifices and offerings and whole-burnt-offerings 8
and [offerings] for sin thou didst not will, nor delight in;" such
as, according to law, are being offered ; — then has he said : 9
" Behold ! I am come "to do thy "will." He takes away the first,
that tbe second he may establish : in wbich will we have been sane- 10
tified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all.
And every priest, indeed, is standing, day by day publicly 11
ministering ; and the same sacrifices many times offering ; such
as, at no time are able to clear away sins; but this one — having 12
offered one sacrifice over sins, for the uninterrupted continuance —
sat down on "God's right-hand: for the rest, awaiting " until his 13
"foes be placed [as] a footstool of his "feet." For, by one offering 14
has he made complete, for the uninterrupted continuance, "those who
are being sanctified. But tbe Holy "Spirit also is bearing witness 15
to_us; for, after "having said: " This [is] the covenant wbich I will 16
covenant unto them, after those "days, saith [tbe] Lord: — Giving ,
my laws upon their hearts, — even upon their "understanding will
I inscribe them;" [be] also [says]: " Of their "sins and of their 17
"lawlessnesses in nowise will I be mindful any more." But, 18
wherever a remission of these [is], — no further offering for sins [is
required]. Having, therefore, brethren, freedom of speech for the entrance of 19
the Holies, in tbe blood of Jesus ; — whicb [entrance] he consecrated 20
for us, [as] a way recent and living, through the veil, that is, his
"flesh; and [having] a great priest over the house of "God; — let 21, 22
us be approaching, with a genuine heart; in full assurance of faith;
having been sprinkled, as to [our] "hearts, from an evil conscience;
and having been bathed, as to [our] "body, witb pure water: let 23

HEBREWS, X. XI.
us be holding fast the confession of the hope without wavering ; (for
24 faithful [is] "He that promised ;) and let us be attentively-considering
25 one another, for an inciting of love and noble works: not forsaking
the gathering of ourselves together, according as a custom with
some "[is] ; but using exhortation, and by so much [the] more as
this — by as much as ye are beholding the day drawing near.
26 For, if by choice we be sinning, after the receiving of tbe full-
knowledge of the truth, — no longer — for sins — is there left over a
27 sacrifice; but some fearful reception of judgment and jealousy of
28 fire about to be devouring the opposers. Any one having set aside
a law of Moses, — apart from compassions, — " before two or three
29 witnesses is dying;" of bow much sorer punishment, suppose ye,
shall he be accounted worthy, "who trampled the Son of "God
underfoot, and the blood of the covenant, in which be was sanctified,
esteemed a profane thing, and unto the Spirit of "favour did wanton
30 insult? For we know "Him that-said: " To me [belongs] avenging:
I will recompense : " and again : " [Tbe] Lord will judge his "people."
31 Fearful [is] the falling into [the] bands of a Living God.
32 But be calling to mind the former days, in whicb, having been
33 illuminated, a great combat ye endured, of sufferings : partly,
indeed, both with reproaches and tribulations being made a spectacle;
but, partly, having been brought into fellowship witb "those who
34 were so involved ; for even with "those in bonds ye sympathised,
and to the seizure of your "goods with joy ye bade welcome, ascer
taining that ye have for yourselves a better substance and abiding.
35 Ye may not cast away, therefore, your "freedom of speech; whicb,
36 indeed, has great recompense. For — of endurance — ye have need,
in order that — the will of "God having done — ye may be carry-
37 ing off the promise. For yet" " a Httle while — how short ! how
38 short ! — the Coming One will be here, and wiU not delay. But my
"righteous one by faith shall live; and if perchance he draw back,
39 my "soul ia not delighting in him." We, however, are not of a
drawing back unto destruction; but, of faith, unto an acquiring of
life.
11 But faith is, of things hoped for, a confidence, — of facts, a

26— Mistakes on either hand are averted by noticing the emphases of this verse But
the tense of the participle " sinning-," and the completion of the statement, in the next
verse, are also worthy of consideration.
1.— It has been asked whether this be a definition of faith. The stress on the verb " is "
viewed in connection with the previous sentence (x. 39), seems to settle that question. ,

HEBREWS, XI.
conviction, when they are not seen. For thereby the elders obtained 2
attestation. By faith, we understand the ages to have been adjusted by 3
declaration of God; to-the-end that, not out of appearances, should
"that which is seen "have come into existence.
By faith, a fuller sacrifice did Abel offer unto - "God, than 4
CanT; through which he obtained attestation tbat he was righteous,
there being an attestation upon his "gifts, by "God; and, through
it, though he died, he still is speaking.
~~By faith, Enoch was translated so as not "to see death, and was 5
notTbund, because that "God translated him; for before the transla
tion be has been attested that he has been well-pleasing unto .
"God. But, apart from faith, [it is] impossible to be well-pleasing; 6
for it behoves "him who is approaching unto "God to have faith
that he is, and [that], to "those seeking him out, a rewarder he
becomes. By faith, Noah, having received intimation concerning the things 7
not yet seen, filled with reverence, made ready an ark to a salvation
of his "house ; through whicb he condemned the world, and, of the
righteousness which is according to faith, became heir.
By faith, "he that was being called, [even] Abraham, obeyed 8
to go out into a place wbich he was about to be receiving for
an inheritance ; and went out, not well-knowing * where he is !
going.' By faith, he sojourned within a land of the promise, as a foreign 9
[land] ; in tents residing, along witb Isaac and Jacob, the joint-heirs
ofthe same "promise; for he was awaiting the city having the foun- 10
dations, whose architect and builder [is] "God.
By faith, even Sarah herself received power for conceiving seed, 11
even beyond a season of prime of life; seeing that faithful esteemed
she "him tbat promised. Wherefore, even from one were there born, 12
and — as to these things — one wbo had become dead, — " according
as the stars of the heaven in [tbeir] "throng; and as tbe sand "that
[is] by the lip of tbe sea, "that cannot be numbered."
According to faith, died these all, not carrying off tbe promises, 13
but from afar beholding them and saluting [them], and confess
ing that strangers and sojourners are they upon the land. >' For 14
9.— The " tents" are emphasised, as material to the argument.

HEBREWS, XT.
"they who such things as these are saying, are making [it] plainly
15 manifest that a paternal-home are they intently seeking. And if,
indeed, of that they have remembrance, from which tbey came out,
16 — they might have had, in that case, an opportunity to return; but,
now, after &_ superior are they reaching, tbat is, a heavenly;
wherefore "God is not ashamed of them, to be invoked [as] their
God ; for he prepared for them a city.
17 By faith, has Abraham, when tried, offered up "Isaac, and tbe
only-begotten was be offering up — "he wbo the promises accepted,
18 unto whom it was said: " In Isaac shall there be called to thee a
19 seed;" 'having reckoned that, even from among [the] dead, to be
raising [bim], "God [was] able; whence, even in a parable, he carried
bim off.
20 By faith, even concerning future things, Isaac blessed "Jacob
and "Esau.
21 By faith, Jacob, when dying, blessed each of tbe sons of Joseph ;
" and bowed in worship on the top of his "staff."
22 By faith, Joseph, when drawing to his end, concerning the exodus
of the sons of Israel made mention, and concerning his "bones
gave commandment.
23 By faith, Moses, when born, was hid three months by his
"parents, because that they saw [that] graceful [was] the child, and
were not afraid of tbe decree of tbe king.
24 By faith, Moses, when grown up, refused to be called son of a
25 daughter of a Pharaoh; rather choosing to be jointly-suffering ill-
treatment with the people of "God, than — for a season — to be having
26 sin's enjoyment ; esteeming, [as] greater riches than Egypt's
"treasures, the reproach of the Anointed One; for he was looking
away unto tbe recompence.
27 By faith, he forsook Egypt, not being afraid of tbe wrath of the
king; for, as seeing "Him who cannot be seen, be persevered.
28 By faith, he has brought about tbe pass-over, and tbe besmearing
of tbe blood, lest tbe one tbat was destroying the first-born should
be touching them.
29 By faith, tbey passed through the Red Sea, as along dry land:
which the Egyptians seizing an attempt [to do], were swallowed up.
30 By faith, the walls of Jericho fell, having been surrounded for
seven days.

HEBREWS, XI. XII.
By faith, Rahab tbe harlot did not jointly-perish with "those 31
who refused to yield ; — having welcomed the spies with peace.
And what further may I say? for the time will fail me [if] 32
narrating in full concerning Gideon, Barak, Sampson, Jephthah,
David also, and Samuel, and tbe prophets; who through faith pre- 33
vailed in contest over kingdoms, wrought righteousness, attained
unto promises, shut mouths of lions, quenched power of fire, escaped 34
mouths of a sword, were made powerful from weakness, became
mighty in battle, overturned camps of aliens, women received — by 35
resurrection — tbeir "dead ones ; but others were put-to-the-rack, not
accepting the redemption, that unto a superior resurrection they
might attain; but others again, of mockings and scourgings, 36
received trial ; nay ! further, of bonds and imprisonment : they were 37
stoned, were sawn asunder, were pierced through; by murder,
with a sword, died; went about in sheep-skins, in goat-skin-bides;
being in want, suffering tribulation, enduring ill-treatment: — of whom 38
tbe world was not worthy ! — upon deserts wandering, and mountains,
• and in caves, and in tbe caverns of the earth. And these all, — though 39
thev obtained attestation through [their] "faith, — did not carry off
the promise ; "God, for us, something superior having provided; 40
in order that, not apart from us, should they be made complete.
Therefore, indeed, seeing tbat even we have, encircling us, so great 12
a cloud of witnesses, — stripping off every incumbrance, and the
easily-entangling sin, — with endurance let us be running tbe race
that is lying before us; looking away unto tbe Princely-leader and 2
Completer of [our] "faith, [even] Jesus; who, in consideration of
tbe joy lying" before him, endured a cross — shame despising; and on
ftheT right hand of The throne of "God has taken a seat. For 3
compareAor yourselves "him that has endured such contradiction as
this, by "sinners, against himself; lest ye be wearied, in your
"souls becoming exhausted.
Not yet unto blood resisted ye, against °sm waging a contest; 4
andTye have quite forgotten the exhortation, which, indeed, — with 5
you — as with sons — reasons:
'AVIy~son,~be not slighting [the] Lord's discipline,
Neither be fainting when by him thou art reproved;
For whom [the] Lord loves he disciplines, 6
But scourges every son whom be welcomes home. '

HEBREWS, XII.
7 In order to discipline are ye enduring: as to sons "God to you ij
conducting himself; for who [is] a son whom a father js not submit-
8 ting to discipline? But, if ye are without discipline, in which aU
have become partners, — by consequence, bastards and not sons are
9 ye. Furthermore, indeed, the fathers of our "flesh we used to have,
[as] administrators of discipline, ancAwe used to pay deference:
sball we not much rather submit to the bather of [our] "spirits and
10 live? For "they, indeed, — for a few days, according to "that which
seemed good to tbem, — were administering discipline; but "he,
unto "that which is profitable; to-the-end of [our] "partaking ofhis
11 "holiness. But no discipline, for the present, indeed, seems to be
of joy, but of sorrow; afterwards, however, peaceful fruit of right
eousness, to "those who thereby have been well-trained, is it
yielding.
12 Wherefore, "the slackened hands and the paralysed knees, restore
13 ye, and straight tracks be making for your "feet," that the
14 lame-member may not be dislocated, but be healed rather. Peace
be pursuing with all, and "sanctification; without which no one
15 sball see the Lord: using oversight, lest any one— falling behind
from the favour of "God— " lest any root of bitterness springing up
above " — be causing trouble, and through the-same the- many be
16 defiled;— any fornicator, or profane [person] as Esau, who for-the-
17 sake of one meal yielded up his own "firstborn-rights. For ye know
that, even after that, desiring to inherit tbe blessing, he was
rejected; for place of repentance be did not find; even though with
tears he diligently sought it.
18 For ye have not approached unto a searching and scorching fire,
19 and unto gloom, and mist, and tempest, and a trumpet's peal, and a
voice of declarations, from whicb "they who hearkened excused
20 themselves, that tliere might not be added to them a word; for they
were not bearing "that which was being enjoined: "And, if per
chance a wild beast may be touching the mountain, it shall be
21 stoned;" and, so fearful was "that which was shewing itself,
22 Moses said: " Greatly afraid am I, and trembling." But ye have
approached unto Sion's mountain ; and unto a city of a Living God
a heavenly Jerusalem; and unto myriads of messengers, in high
23 festival ; and unto a Called-out-assembly of first-born ones, enrolled
in [tbe] heavens; and unto a God, a judge of all; and unto spirits

HEBREWS, XII. XIII.
of righteous ones wbo have been made complete; and unto a 24
mediator of a new covenant — Jesus; and unto blood of sprinkling
speaking more mightily than "Abel. Be taking heed lest ye be 25
excusing yourselves from tbe One that is speaking; for if they did
not escape who excused themselves from the one who on earth was
negotiating, much more we "who turn ourselves away from the One
who from heaven [is negotiating] : whose "voice shook tbe earth, at 26
that time; but now has he promised, saying: " Yet once for all will
I shake, not only tbe earth, but also tbe heaven." But the [expres- 27
sion], "Yet once for all," makes clear the removing of the things
which can be shaken, as things which have been made; in order that
"those may abide which cannot be shaken. Wherefore, seeing that 28
a kingdom which cannot be shaken we are receiving, let us have
favour, through whicb we may be rendering divine service in a
manner well-pleasing unto "God, with reverence and awe; " for 29
even our "God is a consuming fire."
Let "brotherly love be abiding. Of the entertaining of strangers 13
be not forgetful ; for — through the-same — unawares — some enter- 2
tained messengers. Be remembering "those in bonds, as having 3
become jointly bound; — "those suffering ill-treatment, as yourselves
also being in body. [Let] "marriage [be] honourable in all, and the 4
bed undefiled; for fornicators and adulterers "God will judge. [Let 5
your] "way of life [be] without fondness for money, being content
with the present things ; for He has said :
" In nowise thee will I leave:
No, indeed ! in nowise thee will I forsake."
So that, taking courage, we may be saying: 6
" [The] Lord [is] my succourer, and I shall not be made afraid: —
What shall a man do unto me?"
Be mindful of "those guiding you; who, indeed, spoke to you the 7
word of "God; the out-going of whose "behaviour reviewing, — be
imitating [tbeir] "faith.
Jesus Christ, yesterday and to-day, [is] tbe same, and into tbe 8
ages. With manifold and strange teachings be not carried aside ; 9
for [it is] noble that the heart with favour be getting confirmed;
not with matters of food, in which "they who were walking were not
profited. "We have an altar, to eat out of which, they have no 10
5. — " Thee." Tlie emphasis of discriminating assurance.

HEBREWS, XIII.
11 authority "who in the tabernacle are rendering divine service. For,
— of those living creatures whose "blood for sins is carried into the
Holies, through tbe high-priest, — the bodies of these are burned up
12 outside the camp. Wherefore, Jesus also, — that he might sanctify
the people, through his Own "blood, — outside the gate suffered.
13 Now, then, let us be going forth unto him outside the camp, his
14 "reproach bearing; for we have not here an abiding city, but unto
15 tbe future one are we seeking our way. Through him, therefore,
let us be offering up " a sacrifice of praise," continually, unto "God;
16 that is, " a fruit of lips, confessing " to bis "name. But, of the
doing good and fellowship, be not forgetful; for, with such sacri
fices as these, "God is well-pleased.
17 Be yielding to "those guiding you, and complying; for they are
watching over your "souls as having an account to render; — in order
that, with joy, the-same they may be doing, and not [with]
18 sighing; for — unprofitable for you — this! Be praying for us; for
we persuade ourselves that a virtuous conscience have we, — in all
19 things, virtuously desiring to behave ourselves; but much more
abundantly do I exhort [you], the-same to do, tbat, more speedily,
I may be restored to you.
20 But tbe God of "peace — "He that led up from among [the] dead
the great "Shepherd of the sheep, in blood of an everlasting cove-
21 nant, [even] our "Lord Jesus, — adapt you in every good work for the
doing of bis "will, doing in you "that which is well-pleasing in his
presence, through Jesus Christ: to whom [be] the glory, into the
ages of the ages. Amen.
22 But I exhort you, brethren, be bearing with the word of the
23 exhortation; for even with brief [words] did I write to you. Be
taking note that our "brother Timothy has been set at liberty; witb
whom, if perchance more speedily he be coming, I will see you.
24 Salute all "those guiding you, and all the saints. °They from
"Italy salute you.
25 "Favour [be] with you all. Amen.
TO HEBREWS.

11.— It was in the Jewish sin-oeeerinq- that the extremes met : " INTO the Homes . . .
OUTSIDE THE CAMP " ! Hence, that Jesus suffered "outside the gate" is no reason
why his blood may not have been prevailingly borne into Heaven itseie. The marked
emphasis on the words " CARRIED INTO " reveals this as the point of the argument.
27

i, t

S. JAMES' EPISTLE.

"TAMES, a servant of God and Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve
tribes "who are in the dispersion, [wishes] joy ! All joy count 2
[it], my brethren, whensoever ye may faU in with manifold tempta
tions; taking note tbat the testing of your "faith is working out 3
endurance. But let [your] "endurance be having mature work, that 4
ye may be mature and entire, in nothing coming short. If, however, 5
any of you is coming short of wisdom, — let him be asking from
"God who gives to aU liberally and does not upbraid ; and it shall be
given bim. But let him be asking in faith, nothing doubting; for 6
"he who is doubting is like a wave of a sea, wind-driven and storm-
tossed. For let hot that "man be supposing that he sball receive 7
any thing from tbe Lord: — a two-souled man, unstable in all his 8
"ways! But boasting be tbe lowly "brother in his "upHfting; but 9, 10
the rich one in bis "becoming low; because as a flower of grass
shaU he pass away. For up rose the sun with [its] "scorching-heat, 11
and withered the grass; " and its "flower fell out," and the beauty
of its "face perished: thus also the rich one, in his "goings, shaU
languish. Happy ! a man who is enduring temptation ; because, 12
coming to be approved, be shall receive tbe crown of "life, wbich
He promised to "those loving him. Let no one, when tempted, be 13
saying: From God am I tempted! for "God is not to be tempted
witb vices, and HE tempts no one. But each one is tempted, when 14
by bis own "coveting he is drawn out and enticed. Afterwards, 15
the coveting, having conceived, is bringing forth sin; but tbe sin,
when completed, is bringing forth death.
Be not deceived, my brethren beloved ! Every good giving 16, 17
and every complete gift is from above, coming down from the Father
of "lights, with whom does not exist alternation or shadow of turning.
Being desirous, he brought us forth with a word of truth, that we 18
"might be a sort of first-fruit of his "creatures.
Ye know, my brethren beloved ! — but let every man be quick "to 19
13.— HE tempts no one. However othees may tempt, and however HE may PERMIT
them. Surely these emphatic hints are very precious.

JAMES, I. II.
20 hear, slow "to speak, slow to anger. For man's anger does not work
21 God's righteousness. Wherefore, putting away all filth and re
mainder of wickedness, — in meekness welcome ye the word adapted
22 for inward growth, "which has power to save your "souls. But
become ye word-doers, and not hearers only — reasoning yourselves
23 astray. Because, if any one is a word-hearer, and not a doer, — the-
same resembles a man observing the face of his "birth in a mirror;
24 for he observed himself, and away has gone! and, straightway, it
25 escaped bim of what sort he was. But "he tbat obtained a nearer
view into a perfect law — "that of "liberty, and took up bis abode by
[it], — becoming not a forgetful hearer, but a work-doer, — this one
happy in his "doing shall be.
26 If any one imagines to be observant of religion, not curbing
his "tongue, but deceiving his heart, — this one's "religious observance
27 [is] to no purpose. Religious observance, pure and undefiled witb
[our] "God and Father, is this ! To be visiting orphans and widows
in their "tribulation: unspotted to be keeping himself from the
world.
2 My brethren ! not with respect-of-persons be holding the faith
• 2 of our "Lord Jesus Christ,— of "glory. For if perchance there enter
into your synagogue a man with golden rings, in gay clothing; and
3 there enter a destitute one also, in soiled clothing; and ye should
, eye "him wearing the gay "clothing, and say, Thou ! be sitting here
pleasantly ! and to the destitute one should say, Thou ! stand
4 there ! or, Be sitting under my "footstool ! — would ye not make a
distinction among yourselves, and become judges [guilty] of wicked
5 deliberations? Hearken! my brethren beloved ! did not "God choose
the destitute as to the world — rich in faith, and heirs of tbe kingdom
6 which he promised to "those loving bim ? But ye dishonoured the
destitute one. Are not tbe rich oppressing you, and themselves
7 dragging you into judgment-courts? Are not they defaming the
8 noble name "which was invoked upon you? If, however, a law ye
are completing — a royal one, — according to the Scripture, " Thou
9 shalt love thy "neighbour as thyself," — nobly are ye doing ! But,
if ye are shewing respect-of-persons, — sin are ye working, being
10 convicted by the law as transgressors. For whoever — the-whole of
the law — may keep, but may stumble in one thing, hasTecome for
1 1 all things liable. For "He who said, " Thou mayest not commit
27 2

JAMES, II. III.
adultery," said also, " Thou mayest not commit murder." Now, if
thou art not committing adultery, but art committing murder, —
thou hast become a transgressor of law. Thus be speaking, and thus 12
doing, as through a law of Hberty about being judged. For the 13
judgment [is] without mercy to "him wbo did not perform mercy:
boasting is mercy against judgment !
What the profit, my brethren ! if perchance one be saying he has 14
faith, but may not have works? Is it possible for the faith to save
»him? If perchance a brother or sister be naked, and coming short 15
of the daily food, — but one from among you should say to tbem, 16
Be withdrawing in peace, be getting warmed and getting fed; but
should not give tbem the things necessary for tbe body; — what the
profit? Thus tbe faith also, except perchance it have works, is dead, 17
by itself. On-the-contrary, one will say, Thou hast faith, and I have 18
works ! point out to me thy "faith apart from the works, and I to
thee will point out, by my "works, [my] "faith ! Thou believest that 19
"God is one : well art thou doing ! and the demons believe and
shudder ! But art thou willing to take note, 0 empty man ! that 20
the faith apart from the works is idle? Abraham our "father — was 21
he not by works declared righteous, when he offered Isaac his "son
upon the altar? Thou seest that the faith is jointly- working with 22
his "works, and by the works the faith was matured. And 23
•fulfilled was the Scripture "which says, " And Abraham believed
in "God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness," and Friend
of God he was called. Do ye see that by works a man is_ declared 24
righteous, and not by faith only? But, in like manner, Rahab the 25
harlot also — was she not by works declared righteous, when she gave
welcome unto the messengers, and by _a_ different way urged
[them] forth? For, just as the body apart from spirit is dead, — 26
thus tbe faith also apart from the works is dead.
Not many teachers become ye, my brethren! knowing tbat_a 3
severer sentence shall we receive. For oft are we stumbling, one- 2
and-all! If any one in word is not stumbling, the-same [is] a
mature man, able to curb even the-whole of tbe body. But if the 3
horses' "bits into [their] "mouths we are thrusting, to-the-end they
"may be yielding to us, — even the-whole of their "body are we turning
about. Behold ! even the ships, — large as they are, and by rough 4
winds driven along, — are turned about by a very small helm, wherever

JAMES, III. IV.
5 the impulse of "him who is steering is inclined. Thus the tongue
also is a Httle member, and of great things makes boast. Behold
6 how small a fire kindles bow great a forest ! And tbe tongue [is]
a fire, the world of "unrighteousness ! The tongue is becoming
fixed among our "members [as] "that which is defiling the-whole of
the body, and is setting on fire tbe wheel of [our] "natural Hie, and
7 is being set on fire by "gehenna. For every nature, both of wild-
beasts and of birds, both of reptiles and of things-in-the-sea, is being
8 tamed, and has been tamed, by the human "nature. But — the
tongue ! — no one of men is able to tame ! — a restless mischief !
9 charged witb death-bearing poison ! Therewith are we blessing
the Lord and Father, and therewith are we cursing "men "who
10 according to God's likeness have been brought into being. Out of
the Same mouth are coming forth blessing and cursing! Not
meet, my brethren ! for these things thus to be coming to pass !
11 Whether perhaps is the fountain, out of the same opening, teeming
12 forth the sweet and the bitter? Is it possible, my brethren! for a
fig-tree to produce olives; or, a vine, figs? . . . Neither salt water
to yield sweet !
13 Who [is] wise and well-instructed among you? Let bim shew,
out of [his] "noble behaviour, bis "works, in meekness of wisdom.
14 But if bitter jealousy ye have, and rivalry, in your "heart,— be
not boasting yourselves and shewing yourselves false against tbe
15 truth. This "wisdom is not one from above coming down; but [is]
16 earthly, souHsh, demoniacal. For wherever jealousy and rivalry
17 [are], there [are] anarchy and every foul deed. But tbe wisdom
which is from above, first, indeed, is chaste; after tbat peaceable,
considerate, compliant; fraught with mercy and good fruits ; without
18 partiality, without hypocrisy. But a crop of righteousness in peace
is being sown by "those making peace.
4 Whence wars, and whence fightings among you ? [Are they]
not from hence — out of your "pleasures, "which are taking-the-field
2 in your "members? Ye are coveting, and not having: ye are
committing murder and being jealous, and are not able to obtain :
ye are fighting and warring — ye are not having, because of your not
3 "asking for yourselves: ye are asking, and not receiving, because
basely are ye asking for yourselves, that in your "pleasures ye
4 may expend. Adulteresses ! do ye not know that the friendship of

JAMES, IV. V.
the world is enmity to "God ? Whosoever, therefore, may be desirous
of being a friend of tbe world, — an enemy of "God is constituting
himself. Or are ye supposing that vainly the Scripture says, 5
The Spirit which took up its dweUing in us, unto envy is eagerly
lono-inc? But greater favour he is giving. Wherefore it says, 6
" "God against haughty ones is arraying himself, but to lowly ones
is giving favour."
Range yourselves, therefore, under "God; but withstand the 7
adversary, and he wiU flee from you. Draw near unto "God, and 8
he wUl draw near unto you. Cleanse hands, sinners ! and chasten
hearts, [men] of-two-souls ! Be miserable, and lament, and weep ! 9
let your "laughter into lamentation be turned ! and [your] "joy
into dejection ! Be made low in presence of [tbe] Lord, and be wUl 10
upHft you. Be not speaking against one another, brethren ! "He 1 1
who is speaking against a brother, or judging his "brother, is
speaking against law and judging law. But if on law thou art
passing judgment, — thou art not a doer of law, but a judge ! One 12
is the Lawgiver and Judge — "He who is able to save and to
destroy! But who art thou "that art judging [thy] "neighbour?
Come now ! "ye wbo are saying, ' To-day or to-morrow, we wiU 13
journey into this "city here, and let us spend there a year, and we
wUl trade and get gain:' — who, indeed, are not skUled in the thing 14
of the morrow ! for of what sort [is] your "Hfe ? — for a vapour ye
are, "which for a Httle appears, after tbat even disappears. In- 15
stead of your "saying, ' If perchance the Lord be pleased, — we shaU
both live and do tbis or that. But now are ye boasting yourselves 16
in your "pretensions ! All boasting such as this, is eviL To one, 17
therefore, who knows [how] to be doing a noble thing and is not
doing [it], — a sin to him it is !
Come ! now, "ye wealthy ! waU ye, howHng, at your "hardships 5
"which are coming upon [you]. Your "wealth has rotted, and your 2
"garments have become moth-eaten : your "gold and "sUver have 3
become rusted out, and their "rust for a witness to you shaU be,
and shall eat your "fleshy-parts, as fire. Ye treasured up in last
days. Behold ! the wage of the workers "who cut down your 4
"fields — "that which has been kept back by reason of you — is crying
17.— A sin— to Htst — it is. Whatever — to othees— it may be. Emphasis of enhanced
responsibility.

JAMES, V.
out; and the outcries of "those who reaped, into the ears of [the]
5 Lord of Sabbaoth have entered ! Ye luxuriated on the land, and
6 rioted : ye pampered your "hearts in a day of slaughter. Ye sen
tenced! — ye murdered the Righteous One! He is not arraying
himself against you.
7 Be patient, therefore, brethren ! until tbe Presence of the Lord.
l . Behold ! the farmer is ready to welcome tbe precious fruit of the
land, being patient for it, until it receive an early and a latter [rain] .
8 Te too ! be patient ! stablisb your "hearts ! because tbe Presence of
9 the Lord has drawn near. Be not sighing, brethren ! against one
another, lest ye be fudged: behold! the Judge before the doors
10 is standing. An example — take ye, brethren ! of "distress and
"patience, — the prophets wbo spoke in tbe name of [the] Lord.
11 Behold! we are pronouncing happy "those who endured: — of the
endurance of Job ye heard ; and the end of [tbe] Lord ye saw ; tbat
12 of much tender-affection is tbe Lord, and compassionate. But,
before all things, my brethren, be not swearing; either by the
heaven, or by the earth, or by any other oath; but let your "yes be
yes, and [your] "no, no ! lest under judgment ye fall.
13 In distress, is any among you? let him be praying! Cheerful,
14 is any? let him be singing- to- tbe-harp ! Sick, is any among you?
let him call unto bim the Elders of tbe Assembly; and let them
pray over bim — anointing bim with oil in the name of the Lord;
15 and the prayer of "faith sball save tbe exhausted one, and the Lord
will raise him up; and if, perchance, sins he have committed, it
16 shall be forgiven bim. Be confessing forth, therefore, to one
another, [your] "sins; and be praying in one another's behalf, to-
the-end ye may healed. Much avails a righteous man's supplica-
17 tion, working inwardly. Elijah was jiman, affected like us ; and with
prayer prayed he that "there might not be moisture, and there was
18 not moisture on the land for three years and six months; and again
prayed he, and the heaven gave rain, and the land shot up her
"fruit.
19 My brethren, if perchance any one among you be led to err from

4.— It is almost a matter of course for "outcries" to enter into someone's ears; but
these outcries " into the ears oj? the Lord oe Sabbaoth have entered." Note the
fine effect of the emphatic arrangement, especially when the sentence is read aloud.
13, 14.— Observe how strikingly the distinctive characterisation of the various classes ia
emphatically brought to the front of these interrogatories.

1 PETER, I.
the truth, and one turn him back, — let him be taking note, that "he 20
who turns back a sinful one out of an error of his way, shall save a
soul out of death, and cover a mass of sins.

S. JAMES EPISTLE.

S. PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE,

"DETER, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, to chosen pilgrims of a
dispersion — of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
[chosen] according to a foreknowledge of God [tbe] Father, in 2
sanctification of Spirit, into obedience and sprinkling of Jesus
Christ's blood : Favour to you, and peace, — might they be mul
tiplied !
Blessed [be] tbe God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ, "who, 3
according to his great "mercy, regenerated us into a living hope,
through Jesus Christ's resurrection from among [the] dead, unto an 4
inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and unfading, secured in [the]
heavens for you, "who in God's power are being guarded, through 5
faith, unto a salvation ready to be revealed in a final season, in which 6
ye are exulting: — [though] for a little, just now, if necessary, ye
were made sorrowful in manifold temptations, in order that the 7
testing of your "faith — much more precious than of gold "that
perishes, even though through fire it is tested — might be found unto
praise and glory and honour in a revealing of Jesus Christ: whom, 8
not having seen, ye are loving; in whom — though at present not
seeing, but having faith — ye are exulting with joy unspeakable and
glorified ; carrying off the end of your "faith, a salvation of souls : 9
concerning which salvation, prophets sought out, and searched out, 10
"they who concerning the favour for you prophesied: searching 11
as to what — or wjiat manner of — season, the Spirit of Cbrist within
them was giving intimation, — bearing witness beforehand as to the
sufferings for Christ and the glories after these: to whom it was 12
revealed that not to themselves, but to you were they ministering

1 PETER, I. II.
them ; which things just now were reported to you through "those
who deHvered-the-glad-message to you with Holy Spirit sent forth
from heaven: into which things messengers are coveting to obtain
a nearer view.
13 Wherefore, — girding up the loins of your "intention, keeping
sober, — perseveringly direct your hope unto the favour wbich is
14 being borne along unto you in a revealing of Jesus Christ: as
children of obedience, not configuring yourselves to the former
15 coverings in your "ignorance ; but, according as "He that called
you [is] holy, do ye yourselves also — holy in all manner of
16 behaviour — become; inasmuch as it has been written: " Holy shaU
17 ye be, because I [am] holy." And if, [as] Father, ye are invok
ing "Him wbo without respect of persons judges according to
each one's "work, — with reverence, for the time of your "sojourning,
18 behave ye; knowing that not with corruptible things, with silver
or with gold, were ye redeemed out of your unmeaning "behaviour
19 paternaUy-handed down, but with precious blood — as of a lamb
20 unblemished and unspotted — of an Anointed One; who has been
foreknown, indeed, before a founding of a world, but was made
21 manifest, at a last stage of tbe times, for-the-sake of you "who
through him have faith towards God, "who raised him from amon-r
[the] dead and glory to him gave, so that your "faith and hope are
[turned] towards God.
22 Having made your "souls chaste, in tbe obedience of the truth,
into unfeigned brotherly love, — out of [the] heart love one another
23 earnestly: having been regenerated — not out of corruptible seed,
24 but incormptible — through God's Uving and abiding word: inasmuch
as "all flesh [is] as grass, and aU its glory as a flower of grass:
25 withered was the grass, and the flower feU out; but the declaration
of [tbe] Lord abides for "ever." But this is tbe declaration "which
was deHvered-as-a-glad-message unto you.
2 Having put away, therefore, all vice and all guile and hypocrisies
2 and envies and all detractions ; as new-born babes, for [your!
"reason's unadulterated milk, eagerly crave, that thereby ye may
3 grow into salvation; if ye tasted for yourselves that gracious [is]
4 the Lord: unto whom approaching, [as] unto a Hving stone-  by
men, indeed, having been rejected; but, with God, "chosen, had
5 in honour,"— yourselves also, as living stones, arelbeing built up a

1 PETER, II.
spiritual house, for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices,
well-approved unto God through Jesus Christ. Inasmuch as it is 6
contained in Scripture, "Behold, I lay in Sion an outmost comer
stone, chosen, had in honour; and "he who places faith on him in
no wise may be put to shame." To you, then, [is] the honour — 7
[you] "who believe; but to such as disbelieve (" a stone wbich
they rejected, "who were budding, the-same was made into a bead
of a corner ") even " a stone of stumbling and rock of scandal," — 8
who stumble, seeing that to tbe word tbey do not yield, — unto which
they were also appointed. But ye [are] " a chosen race, a kingly 9
priesthood, a holy nation, a people for an acquisition, to-the-end that
the excellencies ye may tell forth " of "bim wbo out of darkness
called you, into his marvellous "light: "who at one time [were] 10
" no-people," but now [are] a " people of God ; " "who bad not been
enjoying mercy, but just now received mercy. Beloved, I beseech 11
[you], as sojourners and pilgrims be abstaining from the fleshly
covetings, such as take-tbe-fieid against the soul: having your 12
"behaviour among the Gentiles noble; in order that, wherein they
are speaking against you as evil-doers, — out of the noble works
they are permitted to behold, they may glorify "God in a day of
visitation. Submit yourselves to every human creation, for the Lord's sake: 13
whether to a king, as one protecting; or to governors, as through 14
him being sent for an avenging of evil-doers, but a praise of such as
do good. Because so is it the will of "God, [by] doing good to be 15
putting to silence tbe ignorance of tbe heedless men: as free, and 16
not as a cloak of "vice holding [your] "freedom; but as God's
servants. Unto all give honour: the brotherhood be loving; "God 17
be reverencing ; tbe king be honouring.
"Ye domestics, be submitting yourselves, in all reverence, to 18
[your] "masters ; not only to tbe good and considerate, but also to
the perverse. For this [is] thankworthy, — if, because of a conscience 19
of God, any one is sustaining sorrows, suffering wrongfully. For 20
what sort of fame [have ye], if, sinning and being beaten, ye are
enduring [it] ? But if, doing good and suffering, ye are enduring
[it], — tbis [is] thankworthy with God. For unto this were ye 21
caUed; because Cbrist also suffered in your behalf, — unto you
leaving behind a pattern, tbat ye might follow on his "steps:

1 PETER, II. III.
22 " who did not &_ sin commit, neither was there found guile in his
23 "mouth:" who, being reviled, was not reviling again; suffering, was
not threatening, but was making surrender to "Him who judges
24 righteously: who — our "sins — himself bare up in his "body unto the
tree ; in order tbat, from tbe sins getting away, to tbe rigbteous-
25 ness we might live: " by whose "bruise ye were healed." For ye
were, as sheep, going astray; but ye turned back, just now, unto
the Shepherd and Overseer of your "souls.
3 In Hke manner, — wives, submitting yourselves to your "own
husbands; in order that, if any are not yielding to tbe word, —
through [tbeir] "wives' "behaviour, without a word, they sball be
2 won ; having been permitted to behold your reverent chaste
3 "behaviour: whose adorning let it not be tbe outward, — of plaiting
hair, and placing about [you] golden ornaments, or putting on of
4 apparel: but, — the hidden man ofthe heart, in the incorruptible
[ornament] of the meek and quiet spirit, which is, in presence
5 of "God, of great price. For, thus, at one rime, the holy women
also, "who were directing tbeir hope toward God, were adorning
6 themselves, submitting themselves to tbeir own "husbands (as Sarah
rendered obedience to "Abraham, calling him lord, — of whom ye
became children), doing good, and not bringing themselves into
7 fear of any single cause of alarm. "Ye husbands, in like manner,
dwelling together, according to knowledge; — as with a weaker
vessel, with the female sharing honour, as with joint-inheritors
also of life's favour; to-the-end that "unimpeded may be your
"prayers.
8 But, "finally, — all — of one mind, having fellow-feeling, fond-of-
9 the-brethren, of tender-affection, of lowly-mind; not returning evil
for evil, or reviling for reviling; but, on the contrary, bestowing a
blessing ; because unto this were ye called, that a blessino- ye might
10 inherit. " For "he that wishes to be loving life, and to see good
days, — let him cause the tongue to cease from mischief, and
11 lips "that they do not speak guile. But let him turn away from
12 mischief and do good, let him seek peace and pursue it. Because
[the] eyes of [the] Lord [are] toward righteous ones, and bis
ears unto their supplication ; but [the] face of [the] Lord [is] to-
13 ward such as are doing mischiefs." And who [is] "he that shall
harm you, if perchance zealous of "that which is good ye

1 PETER, III. IV.
become? Nevertheless, ff ye might even suffer for righteousness' 14
sake, — happy [would ye be] ! " But their "fear be not ye caused to
fear; neither be troubled; but, the Christ, [as] Lord, sanctify in 15
your "hearts, " — ready always for a defence, to every one "that is
asking you a reason concerning tbe hope within you ; nevertheless,
— with meekness and reverence: having a conscience [tbat is] good; 16
in order that, wherein they speak against you as doers-of-evil, they
may be put to shame — "they who cast wanton insult on your good
"behaviour in Christ. For braver [is it] as doers-of-good — if it 17
might please the pleasure of "God — to be suffering, than as doers of
evil; because Cbrist also, once for all, concerning sins died; a 18
righteous one, in behalf of unrighteous ones; that us he might intro
duce unto "God; having been put to death, indeed, in flesh, but
made alive in spirit; in which, even to the spirits in prison, jour- 19
neying, he made proclamation; — [spirits] unyielding, at one time, 20
when — a welcome — "God's "long-suffering was holding forth, in
Noah's days; there being in preparation an ark; [going] into which,
a few, that is eight, souls were brought safely through by means
of water; which in corresponding fashion now saves you also, 21
[even] immersion, (not a putting away of filth of flesh, but a
requesting of a good conscience toward God,) through [the] resur
rection of Jesus Christ, who is at God's right hand, having journeyed 22
into heaven, there having been made subject to him messengers
and authorities and powers.
Christ, therefore, having suffered in flesh, — ye too, with tbe same 4
purpose, arm yourselves (because "he who suffered in flesh has
obtained rest from sin); to-the-end tbat — no longer, in men's covet- 2
ings, but in God's will,— the still-remaining time in flesh~[ye] may
"live. For sufficient [is] the by-gone time, the inclination of the 3
Gentiles to have wrought out; having gone on in wantonnesses,
covetings, overflowings-of-wine, revellings, drinking-bouts, and
impious idolatries; wherein tbey are taken by surprise that ye are 4
not running together with [tbem] into the same overflow of "riotous
excess, uttering defamation: — who shall render an account to "Him 5
who is holding in readiness to judge living and dead. For, to this 6
19.— Even to the spieits IN PRISON. This clausule is made emphatically prominent,
as though it were something surprising for our Lord to journey and make proclamation TO
them :— to them THERE ! for additional stress is laid on the place (or Btate). Literally :
" TO the 1N-PRISON spieits." Exact exposition should endeavour to account for this.

1 PETER, IV. V.
end, even to dead ones, was-a-glad-message delivered; tbat they
might be judged, indeed, according to men in flesh; but might be
7 living according to God in spirit. But the end of all has drawn
8 near; be of sound mind, therefore, and be sober for prayers; before
all things, having tbe love for one another extended; because " love
9 covers a mass of sins:" shewing hospitality unto one another,
10 without murmuring: each one, according as he received a gift-of-
favour, unto one another ministering it, as noble stewards of God's
11 manifold favour: — if anyone is speaking — as God's oracles; if any
one is ministering — as out of might which "God is supplying; that,
in all things, "God may be glorified, through Jesus Christ, — to
whom is the glory and tbe dominion into tbe ages of the ages.
Amen.
12 Beloved, be not held by surprise as to the burning among you,
which, witb a -wew to trying you, is coming to pass; as though
13 a surprising thing to you were happening; -but in so far as ye are
having fellowship with the Christ's "sufferings, be rejoicing, in order
that, in the revealing of his "glory, ye may rejoice exultingly.
14 If ye are being reproached in Christ's name, — happy [are ye]-!
because the Spirit of "glory, even the [Spirit] of "God, unto you is
15 bringing rest. For let not any of you be suffering as a murderer,
or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as one prying into other men's affairs ;
16 but, if as a Christian, — let him not be ashamed; but let him be glori-
17 fying "God in this "name. Because [it is] tbe season for the sentence-
of-judgment "to make j^begmning from tbe bouse of "God; but, if
first from us, — what the end of "those not yielding to "God's "glad-
18 message? " And, if the righteous one witb difficulty is to be saved,
19 — where shall tbe ungodly and sinful one appear?" So then
even "those who are suffering according to the will of "God, — unto
a faithful Creator let them be committing their "souls, in doing
good.
5 Elders, therefore, among you, I exhort — tbe joint-elcfer and
witness of the Christ's "sufferings, the partaker also of the glory
2 about being revealed : — shepherd tbe little-flock of "God wbich is

among you, overseeing [it], not by necessity, but by choice
according to God ; nor yet for shameful gain, but of an eager mind ¦
3 nor yet as lording it over tbe allotted-portions, but becoming
4 models of the little-flock ; and, the Chief-shepherd being made

1 PETER, V.— 2 PETER, I.
manifest, ye shall carry off the unfading crown of °glory. In like 5
manner, younger [men] ! submit yourselves to elder ; but all, to one
another; the lowliness of mind girding on; because ""God against
arrogant ones arrays himself, but to lowly ones gives favour."
Be made low, therefore, under the strong hand of "God, tbat be may 6
uplift you in due time; all your "anxiety throwing upon him, 7
because he is concerned about you. Be sober, be watchful: your 8
pursuing "adversary, as a lion roaring, is walking about, seeking
whom to swallow up; whom resist, steadfast in the faith, knowing 9
tbat tbe same [kinds] of "sufferings — on your "brotherhood wbich
is in the world — are being accomplished.
But the God of all favour, "who called you unto his everlasting 10
"glory, in Christ Jesus, — when for a little ye have suffered, — him
self will adapt, confirm, strengthen: — to Him [be] tbe dominion into 11
the ages of the ages. Amen. *
Through Silvanus, your faithful "brother, as I reckon, in few 12
[words] wrote 1, exhorting and adding testimony tbat this is "God's
true favour, within which — stand ye ! "She who in Babylon is 13
jointly-chosen, and Mark my "son, salute you. Salute ye one another 14
with a kiss of love. Peace to you all "who [are] in Christ.
S. PETER'S FIRST EPISTLE.

S, PETER'S SECOND EPISTLE,

SYMEON Peter, a Servant and Apostle of Jesus Cbrist, to "those
who obtained equally-precious faith with us, in a righteousness
of our *God and Saviour Jesus Christ: Favour to you, andpeace, — 2
might they be multiplied in a full-knowledge of "God and Jesus our
"LoTd. As all the things suited for life and godliness, his divine 3
"power to us has given, through the full-knowledge of "him who
called usAcThis own glory and excellency; through which the 4
greatest promises, and precious, to us have been given, that
through these ye may be brought to have feUowship in a divine

2 PETER, I.
nature, escaping the corruption which is in the world in coveting.
5 Nay, even for this very reason, quietly bringing in all diligence,
supply besides in your "faith "courage, and in [your] "courage
6 "knowledge, and in [your] "knowledge "self-control, and hi [your]
7 "self-control "endurance, and in [your] "endurance "godliness, and
in [your] "godliness "brotherly- affection, and in [your] "brotberly-
8 affection "love. These things to you belonging and abounding,
neither idle nor unfruitful render [you], for the full-knowledge of
9 our "Lord Jesus Christ. For he to whom these things are not
present is blind, closing his eyes, having taken ^forgetfulness ofthe
10 purifying of his old "sins. Wherefore, rather, brethren, give
diligence to be making firm your "calling and choice; for, these
11 things doing, — in nowise may ye stumble at any time. For, thus,
richly shall there be supplied to you, besides, the entrance into tbe
everlasting kingdom of our "Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I shall be certain to be always putting you in remem
brance concerning these things; although, indeed, ye know [them],
13 and have become confirmed in tbe present truth. Rigbt, never
theless, I esteem [it], as long as I am in this "tent, to be stirring
14 you up, by a reminding; knowing that speedy is the putting off of
my "tent, according also as our "Lord Jesus Christ made clear to
15 me. But I will give diligence, even each time, that ye have
[wherewith], after my "departure, to be keeping up the remembrance
of these things.
16 For, not as_ having followed after cleverly-devised stories, made we
known to you our "Lord Jesus Christ's "Power and Presence, but as
1 7 having been made spectators of His "majesty. For, when he received
from God [the] Father, honour and glory; and a voice was borne to
him, such as this, by the magnificent glory, This is my "Son the
18 Beloved, in whom I took delight; — even this "voice we heardTwhen
out of heaven it was borne; we being together with him in the holv
19 mount. And we have, more firm, the prophetic word; to' which
nobly are ye doing, if taking heed (as to a lamp shining in a dusky
place, until what [time] day may dawn and a morning-star may
20 arise) in your "hearts ; of this first taking note, That no prophecy of
21 Scripture becomes self-solving ; for, not by man's will was prophecy
borne along at any time ; but, as by Holy Spirit they were being
, carried away, spoke holy men of God.

2 PETER, II.
But there arose false-prophets also among the people, as, among 2
you also, there wUl be false-teachers;' such as wiU stealthily bring
in parties of destruction, — even the Master that bought tbem
denying, bringing upon themselves speedy destruction; and many 2
wiU follow out their "wanton- ways ; by reason of whom the
path of the truth wiU be defamed ; and, in greed, with forged 3
words, wiU they of you make merchandise : — for whom the
judicial-sentence long ago is not idle, and their "destruction is not
slumbering. For, — if "God did not spare messengers that sinned; 4
but, consigning to the-lowest-hades, to pits of gloom deHvered
[tbem] up, to be kept for judgment; and did not spare an ancient 5
world, but guarded an eighth [person, even] Noah, a proclaimer of
righteousness, bringing a flood upon a world of ungodly ones ; and, 6
reducing cities of Sodom and Gomorrha to ashes, by an over
throw condemned [them], having set [them] forth as an example of
such as should afterwards be ungodly; and rescued righteous Lot, 7
who was getting worn out by the behaviour of "those who were
impious in wantonness (for, with seeing and hearing, the righteous 8
one, dwelling in among them, day by day was tormenting a righteous
soul witb lawless works): — [the] Lord knows [how] to be rescuing 9
godly ones out of temptation, but to be keeping unrighteous ones for

a day of judgment, to be punished; but most of all "those going 10
their way after flesh, in coveting pollution; and lordship despising;
darers; self-gratifiers; dignities they do not tremble to be defaming:
where messengers, greater though tbey are in might and power, are 11
not bringing against them, before [the] Lord, a defamatory sentence.
But these, as unreasoning creatures which have been bred as being by 12
nature for capture and spoil, in what things they are ignorant de
faming, in their "spoiling shall also be made a spoU, though carrying 13
off a wage of unrighteousness: a pleasure esteeming the day-time
luxury: spots and blemishes : luxuriating in their "love-feasts: carous
ing together with you: having eyes fuU of an adulteress, and that 14
cannot rest from sin: enticing unstable souls: having a heart fully-
trained by greed : children of a curse : forsaking a straight path, tbey 15
were led astray, foUowing out tbe path of "Balaam [son] of "Bosor,
who loved a wage of unrighteousness, but had a reproof of his own 16
transgression, a dumb beast of burden, in man's voice finding utter
ance, forbade the prophet's "madness. These are fountains without 17

2 PETER, II. III.
water, and mists by a tempest driven, for whom the gloom of tbe
18 darkness has been kept. For, pompous things of vanity pro
nouncing, tbey entice, in covetings of flesh, with wanton ways,
"those who are all but escaping from "them who in error have their
19 behaviour: promising freedom to tbem, tbey themselves being all-
the- while slaves of "corruption; for, by whom any one has been
20 defeated, by the-same has he also become enslaved. For if, having
escaped from tbe pollutions of the world, in a full-knowledge
of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but by the-same, having again
got entangled, they are defeated, — the last state has become, for
21 them, worse than the , first. For better had it been for them not to
have fully come to know the path of "righteousness, than, having
fully come to know [it], to turn round out of the holy commandment
22 whicb had been delivered to them. There has befallen them "that
ofthe true proverb: " Adog,baving returned unto his own "vomit;"
and: A sow, having bathed herself, to wallowing in mire.
3 This — a second letter — beloved, already unto you am I writing:
in which [letters] I am stirring up, by reminding, your uncorrupted
2 "intention, to be mindful of the previously-spoken declarations
[made] by tbe holy prophets, and of tbe commandment of your
3 "Apostles — of the Lord and Saviour. Of this first taking note :
That there will come, in a last portion of the days, with scoffing,
4 scoffers; according to their own "coverings going on and saying:
Where is the promise of his "Presence? for, from what [day]
the fathers fell asleep, all things thus still abide from creation's
5 beginning. For this |s escaping them willingly, That heavens were
from of old, and earth out of water and through water set together, by
6 "God's "word; through wbich means the then world, by water being
7 flooded, perished; but tbe present heavens and the- earth, by his
"word having been stored up, are by fire being kept for a day "of
8 judgment and destruction of the ungodly men. But let not tbis one
thing be escaping you, beloved: Tbat one day, witb [tbe]"Xord,
[is] as a thousand years; and a thousand years as one day.
9 [The] Lord is not slow with his "promise, as some are esteeming
slowness; but is long-suffering towards you, not being disposed that
any should perish, but that all into repentance should make way.
10 But [the] day of [the] Lord will be here as a thief; in which the
heavens, with a^ rushing noise, will pass away; while elements
28

2 PETER, III.— 1 JOHN, I.
becoming intensely hot, will be set loose ; and earth and the works
therein will be discovered.
Seeing, therefore, that all these things are to be set loose, what 11
manner of persons does it behove you to be beforehand; — in holy
ways of behaviour and acts of godliness expecting and hastening the 12
Presence of "God's "day ; by reason of which, heavens, being on
fire, will be set loose; and elements, becoming intensely hot, are to '
be melted? But, new heavens and a new earth, according to his 13
"promise, are we expecting, in which righteousness is to reside.
Wherefore, beloved, these things expecting, give diligence, un- 14
spotted and unblemished by him to be found, in peace ; and 15
our "Lord's "long-suffering be esteeming salvation; according as our
beloved brother "Paul also, according to the wisdom given to him,
wrote to you; as also, in all letters, speaking in them concerning 16
these things : in which [letters] are some things hard to be under
stood, which the uninstructed and unstable wrest — as also tbe
remaining scriptures — unto their own "destruction. Ye, therefore, 17
beloved, taking note beforehand, be on your guard, lest with the
error of tbe impious being led away, ye should fall out of your
"own steadfastness. But be growing in favour and knowledge of our 18
"Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him [be] the glory, both now
and into a day of perpetuity. Amen.

S. PETER S SECOND EPISTLE.

S. JOHN'S FIRST EPISTLE. .

HAT which was from beginning, tbat which we have heard,

mHAT which wa:

that which we have seen with our "eyes, that which we for our
selves gazed upon and our "hands handled, concerning the Word
of "Life (and the Life was made manifest, and we have seen, and 2
are bearing witness and reporting to you the Everlasting "Life;
l-3-— Both inversion and repetition are here brought into service for the purpose of giving
all possible emphasis to the subject of apostolic testimony. The matter of the report is
amplified and repeated before the verb ' to report ' is expressed. " We are reporting that
which, etc., would spoil the magnificent sentence.

1 JOHN, I. II.
which, indeed, was with tbe Father, and was made manifest to Us) :
3 >^-that wbich we have seen and heard are we reporting to you also,
that ye too may have fellowship with us; but "our "fellowship also
4 [is] with the Father and with his "Son Jesus Christ. And these
things are we writing, in order that our "joy may have been filled
5 fuU. And this is the message which we have heard from him, and
are repeating to you, That "God is light, and there is in him no
6 darkness at all. If, perchance, we should say, ' We have fellowship
witb bim,' and in the darkness be walking, — we are false, and are
7 not doing the truth. But, if perchance in the light we be walk
ing, as he is in tbe light, — we have fellowship with one another, and
8 the blood of Jesus his "Son is purifying us from every sin. If per
chance we should say, ' Sin we have not,' — ourselves are we deceiv-
9 ing, and the truth in us is not. If perchance we be confessing our
"sins, — faithful is he, and righteous, that he should forgive us [our]
10 "sins, and purify us from every unrighteous deed. If perchance we
should say, ' We have not sinned,' — false are we making him, and
his "word is not in us.
2 My dear children, these things am I writing to you, that ye may
not sin ; and, if perchance any one should sin, — we have an advocate
2 with the Father, Jesus Christ a righteous one; and he is a propitia
tion concerning our "sins; not, however, concerning "ours, only, but
3 also concerning [those] of the-whole of the world. And in this
are we coming to know tbat we have come to know hitn, — if
4 perchance his "commandments we be keeping. The one that is
saying, ' I have come to know bim,' and his "commandments is
5 not keeping, is false, and in this one the truth is not. But,
whosoever may be keeping his "word, — truly, in this one, the love
of "God has been made complete. In tbis are we coming to know
6 that in him we are. The one that- is saying, that in him he is
abiding, ought — according as He walked — himself also to be
walking.
7 Beloved, not a new commandment am I writing to you, but an
5.—" And THIS IS the message." The chief emphasis here falls on the verb; which might,
indeed, be rendered, "And there IS this message," — as if introducing a, new matter. But
this rendering would needlessly, and with much loss to the sense, force in an abrupt transi
tion. Needlessly ;— for the Everlasting Life which was with (turned towards) the Father,
was— when turned towards men, when "manifested" — "the Light of men;" and the'
"report" of this Living Light necessarily takes the form of a "message:" 'Behold this
Light !— we ourselves have gazed upon it (John i. 14) : Buch is God,— in Him— as in this his
Light-image— is no darkness at all ! ' 282

1 JOHN, II.
old commandment which ye were holding from beginning: the old
"commandment is the word which ye heard. Again, a new com- 8
mandment am I writing to you, whicb thing is true in him and in
you: That the darkness is to be drawn aside, and tbe real "light from
tbis time is to shine. The one that is saying, that in the light 9
be is, and is bating his "brother, — in tbe darkness is, untU even now.
Tbe one that is loving his "brother, in the light is abiding, and 10
a cause of stumbling in him there is not. But the one that is 11
hating his "brother, in the darkness is, and in the darkness is walking,
and does not know where he is withdrawing, because the darkness
bHnded his "eyes.
I am writing to you, dear chUdren, because [your] "sins have 12
been forgiven you, for his "name's sake. I am writing to you, 13
fathers, because ye have come to know "him [that was] from begin
ning. I am writing to you, young men, because ye have conquered
the evU one.
I wrote to you, chUdren, because ye have come to know the 14
Father. I wrote to you, fathers, because ye have come to know
"him [that was] from beginning. I wrote to you, young men,
because mighty are ye, and tbe word of "God in you is abiding, and
and ye have conquered the evil one.
Be not loving the world, nor yet the things in the world: if per- 15
chance any one be loving tbe world, — tbe love of tbe Father is not
in him; because all "that which is in the world — the coveting of tbe 16
flesh, and the coveting of the eyes, and the pretentiousness of "living
¦ — is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world is to 17
pass away, and the coveting thereof ; but the one that is doing the
wiU of "God is to abide for "ever.
Children, it is a last hour; and, according as ye heard that an 18
antichrist is coming, even now antichrists have become many:
whence we are taking note that it is a last hour. From amongst us 19
went they out, but they were not of us; for _if of us they bad been,
they would, in tbat case, have been abiding witb us; but [it was]
tbat tbey might be made manifest, because all are not of us.
And ye have an anointing from the Holy One, and know aU 20
things. I did not write to you because ye do not know the truth, 21
but because ye know it, and because no falsehood is of tbe truth.
Who is the false one, if not the one that is denying that Jesus is 22

1 JOHN, II. III.
the Christ? This is tbe anricbrist — the one that is denying the
23 Father and tbe Son. Every one "that is denying the Son, — neither
has he the Father: the one that is confessing the Son has the Father
also.
24 Ye ! what ye heard from beginning, in you let it abide : if
perchance in you may abide what from beginning ye heard, — ye
25 also in the Son and in tbe Father sball abide. And this is the pro-
26 mise which he promised unto us, — the Everlasting "Life. These
27 things wrote I unto you concerning "those deceiving you. And ye !
the anointing whicb ye received from him is abiding in you, and
no need have ye tbat any one should be teaching you; but, — as
his "anointing is teaching you concerning all things, and is true and
is not false, even according as it taught you, — abide in him,
28 And now, dear children, abide in him; in order that, — if perchance
he should be made manifest, — we may have freedom of speech, and
29 not be put to shame from him at his "Presence. If perchance ye
know that righteous be is, — be taking note that every one also "that
3 is doing "righteousness, of him has been begotten. See ! what
manner of love the Father has given to us, that children of God
we should be called, — and we are ! For this reason, the world is not
getting to know us, because it did not get to know him.
2 Beloved, now are we children of God; and not yet was it made
manifest what we shall be: we know that, if perchance it should be
made manifest, — like him shall we be, because we shall see him
3 according as he is. And every ojie "that has tbis "hope on him is
4 purifying himself according- as He is pure. JEvery one "that is
doing "sin, "lawlessness also is doing ; and "sin is "lawlessness.
5 And ye know that He was made manifest that [our] "sins he
6 might take away, and a sin in bim there is not. No one "that
in him is abiding is sinning: no one "that is sinning has seen him,
7 or even come to know him. Dear children, let no one be deceiving
you : The one that is doing righteousness is righteous, according as
8 He is righteous. The one tbat is doing "sin is of tbe adversary;
because from beginning the adversary is sinning. To tbis end
was the Son of "God made manifest, that he might undo" the" works
9 of tbe adversary. No one "that has been begotten of "God is doing
sin; because his seed in him is abiding; and he is not able to be
10 sinning, because of "God has he been begotten. In this are

1 JOHN, III. IV.
manifest the children of "God and the children of the adversary.
No one "that is not doing righteousness is of "God, nor the one that is
not loving his "brother. Because tbis is the message which ye heard 11
from beginning : That we should be loving one another, — not 12
according as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his "brother, And
for what cause did he slay him ? Because his "works were evil, but
"those of his "brother righteous.
Be not marvelling, brethren, if the world is baring you. We 13, 14
know that we have passed over out of "death into "life, because we
are loving the brethren: tbe one that is not loving is abiding in
"death. Every one "that is hating his "brother is a man-killer; and 15
ye know that no man-killer has Life Everlasting in him abiding.
In this have we come to know "love, — in that He, in our behalf, 16
his "life laid down; and we ought, in the brethren's behalf, [our]
"lives to lay down. But whosoever may be in possession of the 17
livelihood of the world, and may be viewing his "brother having
need, and may shut up his "tender-affections from him, — how is the
love of "God abiding in him? Dear children, let us not be loving 18
in word, nor yet with the tongue, but in work and truth. And 1 9
in this shall we get to know tbat of the truth we are, and before
him shall persuade our "hearts. Because, if perchance our "heart 20
be accusing, [it is] because greater is "God than our "heart, and
is taking note of all things. Beloved, if perchance [our] "heart 21
be not accusing us, — freedom of speech have we towards "God; 22
and whatsoever we may be asking are we receiving from him,
because his "commandments are we keeping, and the things
pleasing in his presence are we doing. And this is his "command- 23
ment: That we should have faith in the name of his "Son Jesus
Christ, and be loving one another, — according as he gave a com
mandment to us. And the one that is keeping his "commandments, 24
in him is abiding, and he in him. And in this are we getting
to know that he is abiding in us, — in consequence of tbe Spirit
which to us he gave.
Beloved, not in every spirit have faith, but be putting the 4
spirits to-the-test, whether of "God they are;- because many false-
prophets have gone out into the world. In this, be taking note of 2
the Spirit of "God : Every spirit tbat is confessing Jesus Christ, ,[as]
in flesh having come, is of "God; and every spirit that is not 3

1 JOHN, IV.
confessing "Jesus, of "God is not. And this is tbe [spirit] of the
antichrist, as to which ye have heard that it is coming : — even now
4 in tbe world is it, already. Ye are ^f "God, dear children, and
have conquered them; because greater is the one [that is] in you
5 than tbe one [that is] in the world. They are of tbe world; for this
reason, of tbe world are they speaking, and the world to them
6 is hearkening. We are of "God : the one that is getting to know
"God, is hearkening to us : he who is not of "God is not hearkening
to us : — in consequence of tbis are we taking note of tbe spirit of
"truth and the spirit of "error.
7 Beloved, let us be loving one another; because "love is of "God,
and every one "that is loving, of "God has been begotten, and is
8 getting to know "God. The one that is not loving, did not get to
9 know "God, because "God is love. In this- was made manifest
the love of "God in us, that his "Son, the Only-begotten, has "God
10 sent forth into the world, that we might live through him. ' In this
is "love; not that we loved "God, but tbat he loved us, and sent
11 forth his "Son, a propitiation concerning our "sins. Beloved, if
12 "God so loved us, we too ought — one another — to be loving. God,
no one at any time has gazed upon: if perchance we be loving
one another, — "God in us is abiding, and his "love complete in us
13 has been made. In tbis are we getting to know tbat in him are we
abiding, and he in us, because out of his "Spirit has he given to
14 us. And we for ourselves have gazed upon [bim], and are bearing
witness that tbe Father has sent forth tbe Son [as] Saviour of tbe
15 world. Whosoever may confess tbat Jesus is the Son of "God, —
16 "God in bim is abiding, and he in "God. And we have come to
know, and have believed, the love which "God has in us. "God is
love ; and the one that is abiding in "love, in "God is abiding, and
"God in him.
17 In this has "love with us been made complete, — that freedom of
speech we may have in the day of "judgment, — in tbat, according
18 as He is, even we are in this "world. Fear does not exist in "love;
nay, complete "love casts "fear outside; because "fear has punish
ment, and the one that is fearing has not been made complete in
19, 20 "love. We are loving, because He first loved us. If perchance

10.— The frequency with which the Apostle John employs the separate nominative
pronouns is obvious at a glance : they are one marked feature of his singularly sententious
style. Nowhere do they sound more beautifully than in this delightful verse.

1 JOHN, IV. V.
any one should say: ' Ijm loving "God,' and should be hating his
"brother,' — he is false ; for the one that is not loving his "brother
whom he has seen, is not able to be loving "God whom he has not
seen! And this "commandment have we fronTbim: That the one 21
who is loving "God, be loving his "brother also.
Every one "who is believing that Jesus is the Christ, of "God 5
has been begotten; and every one "who is loving "Him thaTbegat,
is loving "him also that has been begotten of him. In this are we 2
getting to know tbat we are loving tbe children of °God7— when
soever "God we may be loving, and Iris "commandments may
be doing. For this Js the love of "God, that his~0command- 3
merits we should be keeping; and his "commandments are not
burdensome. Because all "that whicli has been begotten of "God is 4
conquering tbe world; and this js the conquest "that conquered the
world — our°faith. But who is the one that is conquering the world, 5
save the one tbat is believing that Jesus is the Son of "God? Tbis 6
is the one who came through water and blood — Jesus Christ : not in
the water, only; but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit
it is "that is bearing witness, because the Spirit is the truth.
Because three are "they who are bearing witness, — the Spirit, 7, 8
and the water, and the blood; and tbe three are for the one thing.
If the witness of "men we are receiving, — the witness of "God is 9
greater ; because this is the witness of "God, in that he has witnessed
concerning his "Son. Tbe one wbo is putting faith in the Son of 10
"God, has the witness in him: the one that has not faith in "God,
false has made him; because he has not put faith in the witness
which "God has witnessed concerning his "Son. And tbis is the 11
witness: Tbat Life Everlasting "God gave unto us; and This "Life
is in his "Son. The one who has the Son, has the Life; and the one 12
wbo has not the Son of "God, has not the Life.
These things wrote I unto you, — that ye might know tbat ye have 13
Life Everlasting, — unto "you who are putting faith in tbe name of
tbe Son of "God. And tbis is the freedom of speech which we have 14
towards him: That, if perchance anything we be asking for ourselves,
according to his "will, — he is hearkening to us; and, if perchance 15
we know that he is hearkening to us, whatsoever we may be asking
for ourselves, — we know that we have the askings which we have
asked from him. If perchance any one should see his "brother 16

1 JOHN, V.— 2 JOHN.
sinning a sin not unto death, — he sball ask, and he will give to him
life, for "those sinning not unto death. There js a sin unto death:
17 not concerning that am I saying that he should make request. All
18 unrighteousness is sin, and there _is a sin not unto death. We know
tbat no one, "who has been begotten of "God, is sinning; but tbe one
who was begotten of "God, — he is keeping him, and the evil one is
19 not fastening upon bim. We know that of "God we are, and the-
20 whole "world in the evil one is lying. But we know, that tbe
Son of "God has arrived, and has given unto us an understanding so
that we are getting to know the Real One, and are in the Real One —
in His "Son Jesus Christ. This is the Real God and Life Ever-
21 lasting. Dear children, guard yourselves from tbe idols.
S. JOHN'S FIRST EPISTLE.

S. JOHN'S SECOND EPISTLE.

rT^HE elder to a chosen lady and her "children, whom I love in truth
— and not I alone, but all "those also who have come to know the
2 truth — because of the truth "that is abiding in us and with us sball
. 3 be for "ever. There shall be with us favour, mercy, peace, from
God [tbe] Father, and from Jesus Christ tbe Son of the Father, in
truth and love.
4 I rejoiced exceedingly, in that I have found from among thy
"children such as are walking in truth, according as we received
5 commandment from the Father. And now I request thee, lady, not
as writino- a new commandment unto thee, but which we were
6 holding from beginning, that we be loving one another. And this
is "love — that we be walking according to his "commandments.
This is tbe commandment, according as ye heard from beginning,
7 that therein ye be walking. Because many deceivers went out
into, the world — "they who are not confessing Jesus Cbrist coming
8 in flesh. This one is the deceiver and the antichrist. Be taking
heed to yourselves, lest ye lose what things ye wrought for

2 JOHN— 3 JOHN.
yourselves, but j^ full reward may duly receive. Every one "that is 9
leading forward, and not abiding in the teaching of the Christ, has
not God : the one that is abiding in the teaching— this one has both
the Father and the Son. If any one_is coming unto you, and This 10
"teaching is not bringing, — do not be receiving him into a house, and
be not saying to him, Joy to thee ! For the one that is saying 1 1
to him, Joy to thee ! is having feUowship with bis "evil "works.
Having many things, unto you to be writing, — I was not 12
disposed, with paper and ink; but am hoping to come unto you,
and mouth to mouth to talk, that your "joy may have been made
full. Tbe children of thy "chosen "sister salute thee. 13
s. john's second epistle.

S, JOHN'S THIRD EPISTLE,

rriHE elder, to Gaius the beloved, whom I love in truth. Beloved, 2
concerning all things I pray thou mayest be prospering, and
be in health; according as thy "soul is^ prospering. For I rejoiced 3
exceedingly at brethren coming and bearing witness to thy "truth,
according as thou in truth art walking. Greater than these 4
things, I have no joy, that I should be hearing of my "children,
in the truth walking. Beloved, &_ faithful thing art thou doing, 5
whatsoever thou mayest accomphsh for tbe brethren, — and that
[when] strangers; who bare witness to thy "love in presence of an 6
assembly; whom thou wilt do nobly to send forward in a manner
worthy of "God. For in behalf of The Name went they out, — 7
nothing receiving from the Gentiles. We, therefore, ought to be 8
sustaining "such as these, that we may become feUow-workers with
the truth. I wrote something to the assembly; notwithstanding, 9
the one wbo is fond of pre-eminence over them, Diotrephes, is not
making us welcome. On this account, if perchance I come, I 10
will bring to mind his "works which he is doing, with evU words
prating against us ; and, not resting himself content on these things,

3 JOHN.— JUDE.
neither is be himself making the brethren welcome, — even "those
wbo are disposed is he forbidding, and out of tbe assembly is
11 casting [them]. Beloved, be not imitating "that which is bad, but
"that which is good. The doer-of-good is of "God ; the doer-of-ill
12 has not seen "God. Unto Demetrius has witness been borne by
all, and by the truth itself; but we, too, are bearing witness, and
thou knowest that our "witness is true.
13 Many things had I to write unto thee; but I am not willing,
14 with ink and reed, unto thee to be writing; but am hoping
straightway to see thee ; and mouth to mouth will we talk.
15 Peace to thee ! The friends salute thee. Be thou saluting the
friends by name. s. john's third epistle.

S, JUDE'S EPISTLE,

"UDE — of Jesus Christ a servant, but a brother of James, — to the

called ones who in God [tbe] Father have been loved, and for
2 Jesus Christ have been preserved: — Mercy to you, and peace, and
love, — might they be multiplied !
3 Beloved, entertaining All earnestness to be writing to you concern
ing our common "salvation, — 1 had necessity to write to you,
exhorting [you] to be earnestly contending for the faith once for all
4 delivered to tbe saints. For there crept in certain men, — "those
who long ago had been publicly notified for this "sentence, —
ungodly ones, our "God's "favour changing into wantonness, and
5 our alone "Master and Lord Jesus Christ denying. But to put
you in mind am I disposed, though once for all ye know all
things : That [the] Lord, having saved &_ people out of Egypt's
land, at the second [stage], destroyed "those who did not believe.
6 Messengers, also,- — "those who did not keep their own "principality,
but forsook their own "habitation, — unto ^judgment of a great
 ,  ,   /
6.— These messengers seem to have wickedly entered the habitation of othees ! So the
emphasis implies.

JUDE.
day, in perpetual bonds, under gloom, has he kept: as Sodom and 7
Gomorrha, and the cities around them, in tbe like manner to these,
going out to commit fornication, and departing" after flesh of other
kind, are set forward [as] an example, a penalty of everlasting fire
undergoing. In like manner, nevertheless, evenAhese, indulging 8
in dreams, flesh, indeed, are defiling, but lordship are setting
aside, and dignities are defaming. Whereas, "Michael, the Chief- 9
messenger, — when, with the adversary disputing, he was arguing
about the body of Moses, — did not dare to impose a judgment of
defamation; but said, [The] Lord rebuke thee. Howbeit, these, 10
as_ many things, indeed, as they do not know, are defaming; but,
as many things as, naturally, Hke the Unreasoning creatures, they
are versed in, — in these are they corrupting themselves. Alas for 11
them ! because in the path of "Cain they went on, and in the error
of Balaam's "wage were poured forth, and in the contradiction of
"Korah perished.
These are "they who in your "love feasts [are] craggy rocks, 12
carousing together, fearlessly shepherding themselves : clouds with
out water, by winds swept along: autumnal trees, without fruit,
that died twice, that were uprooted: wild waves of sea foaming out 13
their own "infamies: wandering stars, for which the gloom of the
darkness for ever has been kept. But there prophesied, even as to 14
these, a seventh from Adam — Enoch — saying: Behold! he came, —
[even the] Lord, amid his holy myriads, to execute judgment 15
against all, and to convict all the ungodly concerning all their "works
of ungodliness which they in ungodliness committed, and concern
ing all the bard things wbich sinful, ungodly, ones spoke against
him. These are murmurers, repiners, according to their "covet- 16
ings going on; and their "mouth is speaking pompous things,
marvelling at faces because of advantage. But ye, beloved, be 17
mindful of the declarations "which have been spoken beforehand by
tbe Apostles of our "Lord Jesus Christ; because they were telling 18
you that, at a last time, there will be mockers, according jto tbeir
own "covetings of "ungodlinesses going on. These are the ones 19
making complete separation, souHsh ones, Spirit not possessing.
But ye, beloved, upbuilding yourselves with your most holy "faith, 20
12.— Shepherding themselves." These men appear to have been teachers, professing to
shepherd others. So, again, the emphasis suggests.

JUDE.— REVELATION, I.
21 hi Holy Spirit praying, yourselves in God's love keep, awaiting the
22 mercy of our "Lord Jesus Cbrist unto life everlasting. And, some,
23 indeed, be convicting — such as are disputing; but, others, be saving,
out of fire snatching [them] ; and, on others, have mercy in fear,
hating even the under-garment which from tbe flesh has become
spotted.
24 But to "Him wbo has power to guard you from stumbling, and to
set [you] down in presence of his "glory, without blemish, in
. 25 exultation, — to our alone Saviour God, through Jesus Christ our
"Lord, [be] glory, greatness, dominion, and authority, before all
"antiquity, and now, and into all the ages. Amen.
s. jcde's epistle.

THE REVELATION,

A REVELATION of Jesus Christ, which "God gave to him, to
"^^ point out to his "servants what things it behoves to come to pass
with speed, and he shewed by signs, sending through his "messenger,
2 to his "servant John; who bare witness as to the word of "God and
3 the witness of Jesus Christ — as many things as he saw. Happy !
"he that reads, and "they that hear, the words of the prophecy, and
keep the things therein written ; for the season "[is] near.
4 John, to the seven Called-out-assemblies "which [are] in "Asia;
Favour to you, and peace; from [Him] ' "who is and "who was and
"who is coming'; and from the seven Spirits "which [are] in
5 presence of his "throne; and from Jesus Christ, the faithful "witness,
the first-born of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth.
To the One who loves us, and freed us from our "sins in his "blood
6 and made for us a kingdom, — priests unto his "God and Father: 
to Him [be] the glory and the dominion, into the ages of the ages.
Amen.
7 Behold ! he is coming with the clouds, and see him shall every

REVELATION, I. II.
eye, and whoever pierced him; and smite themselves for him shall
all the tribes of tbe earth. Yes ! Amen.
' I am the A and the Z,' saith [the] Lord "God — ' "who is and 8
"who was and "who is coming ' — the Almighty.
I, John, your "brother and fellow- partaker in the tribulation and 9
kingdom and endurance in Jesus, came to be in the island "which is
called Patmos, because of the word of "God, and tbe witness of
Jesus. I came to be in Spirit in the Lord's day, and heard behind 10
me a great voice as of a trumpet, saying: What thou art beholding 11
write into a scroll, and send to the seven Called-out-assemblies,—
into Ephesus, and into Smyrna, and into Pergamos, and into
Thyatira, and into Sardis, and into Philadelphia, and into Laodicea.
And I turned about to behold the voice which was talking with 12
me; and, having turned, I saw seven lampstands of gold; and, amid 13
the lampstands, One like unto a son of man, clothed in a long robe,
and girt towards the breasts with a girdle of gold; but his "head and 14
"hair — white, as white wool, as snow; and his "eyes — as a flame of
fire ; and his "feet — like unto fine brass, as in a furnace fired; and his 15
"voice — as a voice of many waters; and having, in his "right hand, 16
seven stars ; and, out of his "mouth — a sharp two-edged sword going
forth; and bis "countenance — as [when] the- sun is shining in bis
"power. And, when I saw bim, I fell towards his "feet as one dead. And 17
he laid hilT0right-hand upon me, saying : Be not afraid ! I am the
First and the Last, and tbe Living One; and I became dead; and, 18
behold ! living am I into tbe ages of tbe ages, and have tbe keys of
"death and "hades. Write, therefore, what things thou didst see, 19
and what things [they] are, and what things are about to be coming
to pass after these things. The mystery of the seven stars which 20
thou sawest on my "right-hand, and tbe seven "lampstands of "gold:
,  The seven stars are Messengers of the seven Called-out-assemblies ;
and tbe seven "lampstands are seven Called-out-assemblies.
To the Messenger of the Called-out-assembly "who [is] in Ephesus, 2
write : "These things says the One that is holding fast the seven stars
in bis "right-band, the One tbat is walking about amid the seven
lampstands of "gold: — I know thy "works, and "toil, and thine 2
"endurance; and that thou canst not bear bad [men]; and didst try
"those affirming themselves to be apostles, and are not, and didst

REVELATION, II.
3 find tbem false ; and hast endurance, and didst bear because of my
4 "name, and bast not been wearied. But I have, against thee, that
5 thy "first "love thou didst let go. Be calling to remembrance,
therefore, whence thou hast fallen; and repent; and thy first "works
do ! but, if not, I am coming unto thee, and will remove thy "lamp-
6 stand out of its "place, — except perchance thou repent. But this
thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitanes, which I
also hate.
7 The one that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to
the Called-out-assemblies: — To the one that conquers, I will give
unto him to eat out of the tree of "life, which is in the Paradise of
°God.=
8 And, to the Messenger of tbe Called-out-assembly in Smyrna,
write: These things says the First and the Last, who became dead
9 and lived: — I know thy "tribulation and "destitution (but rich art
thou), and the defamation from "those affirming themselves to be
10 Jews, and are not, but a synagogue of "Satan. Be not afraid as to
what things thou art about to be suffering : behold ! tbe adversary is
about to be throwing [some] from among you into prison; that ye
may be tried, and may have a tribulation of ten days : become thou
faithful until death, and I will give unto thee the crown of "life.
1 1 The one that has an ear, let him bear what the Spirit is saying to
tbe Called-out-assemblies : — Tbe one that conquers, in nowise may
be injured in consequence ofthe second "death.
12 And, to tbe Messenger of tbe Called-out-assembly in Pergamos,
write: These things says tbe One that is holding the sharp "two-
13 edged "sword: — 1 know where thou art residing, — where the throne
of "Satan [is], — and art holding fast my "name, and didst not deny
my "faith, even in the days of Antipas my "witness, my "faithful one,
14 who was killed near you, where "Satan is residing. But I have,
against thee, a few things : — that thou hast there such as are holding
fast the teaching of Balaam, who was giving instruction unto "Balak to
throw a snare in presence of the sons of Israel,' — to eat idol-sacrifices,
15 and to commit fornication. Thus hast even thou such as are holding
16 fast the teaching of Nicolaitanes, in Hke manner. Repent, therefore;.

6.—" But this thou hast." Note how the gracious Speaker, with an emphatic bound of
gladness, greets what he is able to approve.—" Which I also hate," he adds,— with an
emphasis of holy sympathy.

REVELATION, II. III.
— but, if not, I am coming unto thee speedily, and will wage war
with them with tbe sword of my "mouth.
The one that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to 17
the CaUed-out-assemblies : — To the one that conquers, I will give
to him of the manna "that has been bid; and wiU give to him a
white stone, and on the stone a new name written, which no one
knows, save the one receiving [it].
And, to tbe Messenger of tbe Called-out-assembly "who [is] in 18
Thyatira, write: These things says the Son of "God, tbe One wbo
has bis "eyes as a flame of fire, and bis "feet Hke fine brass: — I know 19
thy "works and "love and "faith and "ministry, and thine "endurance,
and thy "works, — the last [to be] more than tbe first. But I have, 20
against thee, that thou art letting alone tbe woman Jezebel, the one who
is calHng herself a prophetess, and she is teaching and deceiving my
"servants to commit fornication and eat idol-sacrifices. And I gave 21
her time, that she might repent ; and she does not choose to repent
out of ber "fornication. Behold ! I am throwing her into a couch, 22
and "those committing adultery along with her into great tribula
tion, — except perchance they repent out of. her "works; and her 23
"children will I slay with death; and all the Called-out-assembfies
sball get to know tbat I am the One searching reins and hearts; and
I will give unto you, each one, according to your "works. But, 24
unto you, I say, — tbe rest "who [are] in Thyatira, as many as are
not holding this "teaching, whoever did not get to know the deep
things of "Satan (as they say), — I am not thrusting upon you
another burden; nevertheless, — what ye have — hold fast, untU 25
whensoever I may have come.
And the one that conquers, and the one that keeps as far as an end 26
my "works, — I will give unto him authority over the nations ; and he 27
shaU shepherd them witb an iron sceptre, ^s the vessels "of earthen
ware are dashed to pieces; as I too have received from my
"Father. And I wUl give to him the morning "star. The one 28, 29
tbat has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the Called-
out-assemblies. And, to the Messenger of the Cab^-mit-assembly in Sardis, write: 3
These things- says the One that has the seven Spirits of "God and
the seven stars: — I know thy "works, that a_ name thou bast that
thou art aHve, and dead art thou. Become watchful, and strengthen 2

REVELATION, III.
the remaining things that were about to die ; for I have not
3 found thy "works fulfilled in presence of my "God. Be calling to
remembrance, therefore, how thou hast received, and didst hear; and
be thou keeping, and repent ! If perchance, then, thou mayest not
watch, — I wiU have come upon thee as a thief, and in nowise
mayest thou get to know during what kind of hour I shall have
4 come upon thee. But thou hast a few names, in Sardis, whicb did
not defile tbeir "garments; and tbey shall walk with me in white,
because worthy are they.
5 The one that conquers shall thus array himself in white garments ;
and in nowise will I blot out his "name out of the scroll of "life;
and I will confess his "name, in presence of my "Father, and in
6 presence of his "messengers. The one that has an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit is saying to the Called-out-assemblies.
7 And, to tbe Messenger of the Called-out-assembly in Philadelphia,
write: These things says the Holy One, the Real, the One that
has the key of "David, the One that opens and no one shaU shut,
8 and that shuts and no one opens : — I know thy "works. Behold ! I
have given before thee a door set open, which no one is able to shut ;
— because thou hast little power, and didst keep my "word, and didst
9 not deny my "name. Behold ! I am giving [some] out of the syna
gogue of "Satan "that are affirming themselves to be Jews, and are
not, but are speaking falsely, — behold ! I will cause them that they
may have come, and may worship in presence of thy "feet, and
10 may get to know tbat I loved thee. Because thou didst keep the
word of my "endurance, — I also will keep thee out of tbe hour of
"trial "which is about to be coming upon the-whole of the inhabited
11 [earth], to try "those residing upon the earth. I am coming
speedily : be holding fast what thou hast, that no one may, receive
thy "crown.
12 The one that conquers, I will make him a pillar in the Temple of
my "God; and, outside, in nowise may he go forth any more; and
I will write upon him the name of my "God, and the name of the
city of my "God — the New Jerusalem — "she who is to descend out
13 of the heaven, from my "God; and — my "new "name. Tbe one that
has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying, to the CaUed-out-
assemblies.

9.— "That I loved thee." As much as to say, 'However much thex may have hated thee.'
29

REVELATION, III. IV.
And, to the Messenger of the Called-out-assembly in Laodicea, 14
write: These things says the Amen, the Faithful and Real "Witness,
the Beginning "cTThe Creation of "God:— I know thy "works, that 15
neither cold art thou nor hot: I would that cold thou hadst been,
or hot. So, — because lukewarm thou art, and neither hot nor cold 16
— I am about to vomit thee out of my "mouth. Because thou "art 17
saying: Rich am I, and have become rich, and of nothing have I
need; and dost not know tbat thou art the wretched one, and the
pitiable and destitute and blind and naked: — I counsel thee to buy 18
from me gold-coin fired out of fire, that thou mayest become rich;
and, white raiment, that thou mayest be arrayed, and tbe shame of
thy "nakedness may not be made manifest; and, eye-salve, to
anoint thine "eyes, that thou mayest see. I — as many soever as I 19
may be tenderly-loving — am convicting and putting under disci^
pline; be zealous, therefore, and repent. Behold ! I am standing at 20
the door, and knocking: if perchance any one hearken to my "voice,
and open the door, — I will come in unto Aim, and willAup with
with him, and he with me.
The one that conquers, I will give unto him to take his seat 21
with me in my "throne; as I also conquered, and took my seat with
my "Father in his "throne. Tbe one that has an ear, let him hear 22
what the Spirit is saying to the Called-out-assemblies.
After these things, I saw, and, behold ! a door which bad been 4
opened in the heaven; and the first "voice which I heard, as of a
trumpet, [was] talking with me, — saying : Come up here, and I will
point out to thee what things it behoves to come to pass after these.
Straightway, I came to be in Spirit; and, behold! a throne had 2
been set in the heaven; and, upon the throne — One sitting; and the 3
One sitting — like, in appearance, unto a jasper and sardine stone;
and a rainbow, encircling the throne, like, in appearance, unto an
emerald; and, encircling the throne, — twenty-four thrones; and, 4
upon the twenty-four thrones, — Elders, sitting, arrayed in white
garments ; and, upon their "heads, — crowns of gold. And, out of 5
the throne, are coming forth lightnings and voices and thunderings;
and [there were] seven lamps of fire burning in presence of his "throne,
which are the Seven Spirits of "God ; and, in presence of the throne, 6
17.— What point and pathos are here marked by the emphatic pronoun! 'ThOU, who
didst so glorify thyself, art the very impersonation of wretchedness.

REVELATION, IV. V.
— as a sea of glass, like unto crystal; and, amid the throne, and
around the throne, — four Living Creatures, fuU of eyes, before and
7 behind. And tbe first "Living Creature — like unto a lion, and the
second Living Creature— like unto a calf, and the third Living Crea-
ture — having the face as of a man, and tbe fourth Living Creature —
like unto an eagle flying.
8 And the four Living Creatures, one by one of them, had severally
six wings; around and within tbey are full of eyes; and rest
they have not, day and night saying : Holy ! holy ! holy ! Lord
"God, "Almighty, ' "who was and "who is and "who is coming.'
9 And, whensoever the Living Creatures may give glory and honour
and thanksgiving to the One sitting upon the throne, tbe One
10 Living into tbe ages of tbe ages, fall down will tbe twenty-four
Elders in presence of tbe One sitting upon tbe throne, and wiU ren
der worship unto the One Living into the ages of the ages, and will
1 1 cast down their "crowns in presence of the throne, saying : Worthy
art thou, Lord ! and our God, to receive the glory and the honour
and the power; because Thou didst create "aU things; and by reason
of thy "will were they in existence, and were they created.
5 And 1 saw, upon the right-hand of tbe One sitting upon the
throne, a scroU, written inside and out, sealed up with seven seals.
2 And I saw a mighty messenger, proclaiming with a loud voice:
3 Who [is] worthy to open the scroU, and to unloose its "seals ? And
no one was able — in tbe heaven above, nor yet upon the earth, nor
yet beneath the earth — to open tbe scroU, or even to be looking
4 upon it. And I was weeping much, because no one worthy was
5 found, to open the scroU, or even to be looking upon it. And one
from among the Elders says to me : Be not weeping : behold ! be
conquered — [even] the Lion "that is out of the tribe of Judah, the
Root of David, — to open the scroU and its "seven seals.
6 And, behold ! and amid the throne and the four Living Creatures
and amid the Elders, a Lamb, standing, as slaughtered, having seven
horns and seven eyes, which are the Seven Spirits of "God "sent
7 forth into aU the earth. And he came, and has taken [the scroll]
out of the right hand of the One sitting upon tbe throne.
8 And, when he took the scroll, the four Living Creatures and the
twenty-four Elders fell down in presence of the Lamb, — holding,
each, a harp, and golden bowls full of incense-compounds, which are
292

REVELATION, V. VI. •
the prayers of the saints; and they are singing a new song, 9
saying: Worthy art thou, to take the scroU, and to open its "seals; because
thou wast slaughtered, and didst purchase us, for "God, by thy
"blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation; and 10
didst make them, unto our "God, a kingdom and priests; and they
reign upon the earth.
And I saw, and I heard a voice of many messengers encircling 11
the throne and the Living creatures and the Elders (and the num
ber of tbem was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands),
saying with a loud voice : Worthy is the slaughtered "Lamb, to re- 12
ceive tbe power and riches and wisdom and might and honour and
glory and blessing. And every created thing which is in the heaven 13
and on the earth and beneath the earth, and on the sea, and the all
things in them, heard 1 saying: To the One sitting upon the throne,
and to ,the Lamb, [be] tbe blessing and the honour and the glory and
the dominion, into tbe ages of the ages. And the four Living Creatures. 14
were saying: Amen ! And the Elders fell down and worshipped.
And I saw, when the Lamb opened one out of the seven seals, 6
and I hearkened to one of the four Living Creatures, saying, as witb
a voice of thunder : Be thou coming ! And I saw, and, behold ! a 2
white horse, and the one who was sitting upon it holding a bow;
and there was given unto him a crown ; and he came out conquering,
and that he might conquer.
And, when he opened the second "seal, I hearkened to the 3
second Living Creature, saying : Be thou coming ! And there 4
came out another, a red, horse; and, to the one who was sitting up
on it — it was given to him, to take "peace out of the earth; and tbat
one another they should slaughter; and there was given unto him
a great sword.
And, when he opened the third seal, I hearkened to the third 5
Living Creature, saying : Be thou coming ! And I saw, and behold !
a black horse, and the one who was sitting upon it, "having a pair of
balances in bis ° hand. And I heard as a voice amid the four 6
Living Creatures, saying : A quart of wheat for a denary, and three
quarts of barley for a denary; and the oil and the wine thou
mayest not wrong.
And, when he opened the fourth "seal, I heard a voice of the 7

REVELATION, VI. VII.
8 fourth Living Creature, saying ; Be thou coming ! And I saw, and,
behold ! a livid horse, and the one who was sitting upon it — his
name "Death, and "Hades was following with him. And there
was given unto him authority against the fourth of the earth, — to
' slay with sword, and with famine, and with death, and by the wild
beasts of the earth.
9 And, when he opened tbe fifth seal, I saw, beneath the altar, the
souls of "those who had been slaughtered because of the word of
10 "God, and because of the witness which they were holding. And
they cried out, with a loud voice, saying: Until when, "0 Sovereign !
tbe Holy and Real One! art thou not judging and avenging our
1 1 "blood from "those residing upon the earth ? And there was given
unto tbem severally a white robe; and it was bidden them that they'
should rest themselves yet a time, until completed should be both
tbeir "fellow servants and their "brethren "who were about to be
slain as even they.
12 And I saw, when he opened the sixth "seal, — and a great earth
quake happened; and the sun became black, as sackcloth of hair;
13 and the-whole of tbe moon became as blood; and the stars of the
heaven feU into the earth, as a fig-tree sheds her "winter-figs when
14 by a great wind it is shaken. And the heaven was withdrawn as
a scroll rolling itself up, and every mountain and island out
15 of their "places were moved. And the kings of the earth, and
the magnates, and tbe rulers of thousands, and the rich, and the
mighty, and every bondman, and freeman, bid themselves within
16 the caves and within the rocks ofthe mountains; and are saying to
the mountains and to the rocks : Fall upon us, and hide us from
[the] face of the One sitting upon the throne, and from the anger of
17 the Lamb. Because it came! — the great "day of his "anger; and
who has power to stand ?
7 After this, I saw four messengers standing upon tbe four comers of
the earthTbolding fast the four winds of the earth, that there might
not be blowing a wind upon the earth, or upon the sea, or upon any
tree.
2 And I saw another messenger, ascending from [the] sun's up
rising, having a seal of a Living God; and he cried out,, with a loud
voice, to the four messengers to whom it was given unto them to
3 injure the earth and the sea, saying: Ye may not injure the earth,

REVELATION, VII.
nor tbe sea, nor the trees, — until what [time] we may seal tbe ser
vants of our "God upon their "foreheads.
And I heard the number of "those who had been sealed : a hun- 4
dred [and] forty-four thousands sealed out of every tribe of Israel's
sons: — out of Judah's tribe, twelve thousands sealed: out of Ruben's 5
tribe, twelve thousands: out of Gad's tribe, twelve thousands: out 6
of Aser's tribe, twelve thousands : out of Nepbthalim's tribe, twelve
thousands : out of Manasseh's tribe, twelve thousands : out of 7

Symeon's tribe, twelve thousands: out of Levi's tribe, twelve thou
sands: out of Issachar's tribe, twelve thousands: out of Zabulon's 8
tribe, twelve thousands: out of Joseph's tribe, twelve thousands:
out of Benjamin's tribe, twelve thousands sealed.
After these things, I saw, and a great multitude (which, to num- 9
ber it ! no one was able) out of every nation and [all] tribes and
peoples and tongues; standing in presence of the throne, and in
presence of the Lamb ; arrayed with white robes, and palms in their
"hands; and they are crying out with a loud voice, saying: The 10
salvation — unto our "God, — the One sitting upon the throne, and
unto the Lamb ! And all the messengers are standing in a circuit 1 1
of the- throne and ofthe Eiders and of the four Living Creatures; and
they fell down in presence of the throne upon their "faces, and ren
dered worship unto "God, saying : Amen ! theblessing and the glory 12
and the wisdom and the thanksgiving and the honour and the
power and the might [be] unto our "God, into tbe ages of the ages.
Amen. And there answered one out of tbe Elders, saying unto me : These 13
"who are arrayed witb the white "robes ! — wbo are they, and whence
came tbey? And I have said to him: My lord! thou knowest. 14
And he said to me : These are the ones coming out of the great
"tribulation, and they washed their "robes, and made them white in
the blood ofthe Lamb. For this reason, are they in presence ofthe 15
throne of "God, and are rendering divine service unto him day and
night in his "Temple, and tbe One sitting upon tbe throne shall
spread his tabernacle over them. They shall not hunger any more, 16
nor thirst any more, nor in anywise may the sun fall upon them,
or any intense heat; because the Lamb "that is in [the] midst of the 17
throne will shepherd tbem, and guide them unto living fountains of
waters : and "God will wipe out every tear out of their "eyes.

KEY ELATION, VIII.
8 And, when he opened the seventh "seal, there came to be silence
in the heaven, as half an hour.
2 And I saw the seven messengers wbo in presence of "God do
3 stand; and there were given to them seven trumpets. And another
messenger came, and stood over the altar, having a censer of gold ;
and there were given to bim many incense-compounds that be might
give [them] to the prayers of all the saints, [throwing them] upon
4 the golden "altar "that [is] in presence of the throne. And there
went up the smoke of the incense-compounds, [given] to the
prayers of the saints, out of the messenger's hand, in presence of
5 "God. And the messenger has taken the censer; and he filled it
out of the fire of the altar, and cast into the earth ; and there came to
be thunderings, and Hghtnings, and voices, and earthquake.
6 And the seven messengers — "those having tbe seven trumpets —
prepared themselves, that they might sound.
7 And the first sounded; — and there came to be baU and fire
mingled in blood, and they were cast into the earth ; and the third
of the earth was burned up, and tbe third of tbe trees was burned
up, and all green herbage was burned up.
8 And tbe second messenger sounded ; — and as a great mountain,
with fire burning, was cast into tbe sea; and tbe third of the sea
9 became blood ; and there died the third of the creatures "that were
in the sea, "that had souls; and the third part of the ships was
destroyed.
10 And the third messenger sounded ; — and there fell out of the hea
ven a great star, burning as a lamp ; and it fell upon tbe third part
1 1 of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters ; and the name
of the star is caUed "Wormwood ; and the third of the waters be
comes wormwood, and many of the men died in consequence of the
waters, because tbey were made bitter.
12 And tbe fourth messenger sounded; — and smitten were the third
of the sun, and the third of the moon, and the third of tbe stars;
that darkened might be the third of them, and [that] the day might
not be shining for the third of it, and the night, in like manner.
13 And I saw, and I hearkened to one eagle, flying in mid-heaven,
saying with a loud voice : Woe ! woe ! woe ! to "those residing
upon the earth, in consequence ofthe remaining voices of the trum
pet of the three messengers — "those about to be sounding.

REVELATION, IX.
And the fifth messenger sounded ; — and I saw a star faUen out o? 9
the heaven into the earth ; and there was given to him the key ot
the shaft of the abyss. And he opened the shaft of the abyss ; and 2
there came up smoke out ofthe shaft, as a smoke of a great furnace;
and darkened were the sun and the air in consequence of the smoke
of the shaft. And, out' of the smoke, came forth locusts into the 3
earth; and there was given to them licence, as' the scorpions of the
earth have licence. And it was bidden them that tbey should not 4
injure the herbage of the earth, nor yet any thing green, nor
yet any tree — except the men, whoever have not the seal of
"God upon tbeir "foreheads. And it was given to tbem that 5
they should not kiU them, but that they should be tortured five
months; and tbe "torture of tbem [was] as a scorpion's torture,
whensoever it may smite a man. And, in those "days, shaU the 6
men seek death, and in nowise find it; and covet to die, and "death
is fleeing from them.
And the Hkenesses of the locusts — like horses made ready for 7
war; and upon their pheads — as crowns of gold; and their "faces —
as faces of men ; and they had hair as hair of women ; and their 8
"teeth were as of lions ; and they had breastplates as breastplates of 9
iron ; and the sound of tbeir "wings — as a sound of chariots of many
horses running into battle. And they have tails Hke to scorpions, 10
and stings ; and in their "tails [is] tbeir "licence "to injure tbe men five
months: they have over them a king — the messenger pf the abyss: 11
his name, in Hebrew, 'Abaddon; and, in the Greek a name has he
— Destroyer. Tbe one "woe departed: behold! there are coming yet two woes 12
after these things.
And the sixth messenger sounded; — and I heard one voice out of 13
the four horns of the altar of "gold "that [is] in presence of "God,
saying to tbe sixth messenger: "Thou who hast the trumpet! loose 14
the four messengers "that have been bound at the great "river,
Euphrates. And loosed were the four messengers "who had been 15
made ready for the hour and day and month and year, that they
should slay the third of the men. And the number of tbe armies of 16
the cavalry — two myriads of myriads : I heard the number of them.
And thus saw I the horses in the vision, and "those sitting upon 17
them: — having breastplates [the colour] of fire and hyacinth and

REVELATION, IX. X.
brimstone; and the heads of the horses — as heads of lions; and
18 out of their "mouths is issuing fire and smoke and brimstone. And,
from these Three "plagues, were killed tbe third of the men, — in
consequence of the fire and the smoke ahd the brimstone "that was
19 issuing out of their "mouths. For the licence of the horses is in
their "mouth and in their "tails ; for their "tails [are] like unto ser
pents, and have heads, and with them are they doing injury.
20 And the rest of the men, who were not slain by these "plagues,
did not repent out of the works of their "hands, that tbey should
not worship the demons, and the idols "of gold and "of silver and
"of brass and "of stone and "of wood ; which neither to see are able,
21 nor to hear, nor to walk ; and they did not repent out of their "mur
ders, nor out of tbeir "sorceries, nor out of their "fornications, nor
out of their "thefts.
10 And I saw another, a mighty messenger, descending out of the
heaven, arrayed with a cloud, and the rainbow over his "head, and
2 his "face as the sun, and his "feet as pillars of fire, and having in his
"hand a little-scroll opened ; and he set his "right "foot on the sea,
3 but [his] "left on the land ; and cried out with a loud voice,
just as a lion roars. And, when he cried out, the seven thunders
4 spoke witb their own "voices. And, when the seven thunders spoke,
I was on-the-point of writing; and I heard a voice out of the
heaven, saying: Seal what things the seven thunders spoke; and:
Not these mayest thou write !
5 And the messenger whom I saw standing on the sea and on the
6 land, raised his "right "hand into the heaven, and sware in tbe One
Living into tbe ages of the ages — who created the heaven and the
things therein, and the earth and the things therein, and the sea and
7 the things therein: — Delay no longer shall there be! but, in the
days of tbe voice of tbe Seventh messenger, whensoever he may be
onAhe^poTnt of sounding, finished also was the mystery of "God, as
hi declared- the-glad-message unto his own "servants the prophets.
8 And the voice, which I heard out of tbe heaven, [I heard] again
talking with me, and saying : Withdraw ! take the little-scroll — the
opened one, in the hand of the messenger "that is standing
9 upon the sea and upon the land. And I went away unto the mes
senger, saying to him : Give unto me the little-scroll. And he says
to me: Take, and eat it up; and it shall make thy "beUy bitter,

REVELATION, X. XI.
but in thy "mouth it shaU be sweet as honey. And I took the 10
Httle-scroll out of the hand of the messenger, and ate it up ; and it
was in my "mouth, as honey, sweet; and, when I ate it, made bitter
was my "belly. And it was said unto me: It behoves thee again 11
to prophesy against many peoples and nations and tongues and
kings. And there was given unto me a reed, like a rod, — saying: Rise! 11
and measure tbe Temple of "God, and the altar, and "those wor
shipping therein; and the court "that is outside the Temple cast 2
forth outside; and: Not _U mayest thou measure, because it was
given unto the nations ; and the holy "city wiU they tread down
forty-two months.
And I wiU give unto my "two witnesses, and they sball prophesy 3
a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days, arrayed in sack-cloth.
These are the two olive-trees, and the two lampstands "which in 4
presence of tbe Lord of the earth do stand. And, if any one 5
chooses to injure them, — fire issues out of their "mouth and devours
their "enemies; and, if any one chooses to injure tbem, — thus it
behoves him to be slain. These have authority to shut up tbe 6
heaven, that no rain be moistening in tbe days of tbeir "pro
phesying; and authority have they over the waters, to be turning
them into blood; and to smite tbe earth, as many times soever as
they may choose, witb every plague.
And, whensoever they may finish their "witnessing, the wUd-beast 7
"that comes up out of the abyss wUl with them make war, and
wiU conquer them and slay them. And tbeir "corpse [wiU He] 8
upon the broadway of tbe great city — which, indeed, is called,
spirituaUy, Sodom and Egypt, where their "Lord also was crucified.
Aud looking are [some] from among tbe peoples and tribes and 9
tongues and nations upon tbeir "corpse, three days and a half; and
tbeir "corpses tbey do not suffer to be put into a tomb. And 10
"those residing upon tbe earth are rejoicing over them, and are
made glad ; and gifts they wiU send to one another ; because
these "two prophets tortured "those residing upon the earth.
5. — "To injtjbe THEM." What memories of submissive, unavenged, suffering "for
righteousness sake," the law of emphatic contrast recalls, by the stress twice laid on the
pronoun here. Heretofore, the enemy has chosen to injure the saints by lash and prison
and rack and fire and sword ; and no retaliation has been returned by the sufferers. But,
now, with these "two witnesses," the case is different: "rp any. one chooses to ik-ji*be
THEM,— fire issues out of their mouth," etc. We offer no exposition of the passage; but
here is a hint which the expositor should scarcely overlook.

REVELATION, XI. XII.
11 And, after the three days and a half, a spirit of Hfe from "God .
entered within them, and they stood upon their "feet; and great
12 fear feU upon "those observing tbem. And tbey heard a great voice
out of the heaven, saying to them : Come up here ! And they went
up into the heaven, in the cloud; and their "enemies observed them.
13 And, in That "hour, there came to be a great earthquake, and the
tenth of the city feU; and there were slain in the earthquake
names of men seven thousands ; and the rest became greatly afraid,
and gave glory to the God of the heaven.
14 The second "woe departed: behold! the third "woe is coming
speedUy.
15 And the seventh messenger sounded; and there came to be great
voices in the heaven, — saying : The kingdom of the "world became
[that] of our "Lord and of his "Christ, and he wiU reign into the
ages of the ages.
16 And the twenty-four Elders — "those in presence of "God sitting
upon their "thrones — feU upon their "faces, and rendered worship to
17 "God, saying: We give thanks unto thee, Lord! the Almighty
"God, ' "who is and "who was,' because thou hast taken thy "great
18 "power and didst become king. And tbe nations were angered;
and thine "anger came, and the season of the dead, to be judged;
and to give the reward to thy "servants — to the prophets, and to the
saints, and to "those fearing thy "name, the smaU and the great ;
and to despoU "those who despoUed the earth.
19 And opened was the Temple of "God whicb is in the heaven, and
appear did the ark of his "covenant in his°Temple, and there came tobe
Hghtnings and voices and thunderings and earthquake and great haU.
12 And a great sign appeared in tbe heaven, — a woman arrayed
with the sun, and the moon beneath her "feet, and upon her "head
2 a crowu of twelve stars; and, being witb cbUd, she was crying out,
being in birth-pangs and in torture to bring forth.
3 And there appeared another sign in the heaven ; and, behold ! a
great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his
4 "heads seven diadems; and his "taU is dragging the third of the
stars of the heaven, and it hurled them into the earth. And the
dragon is standing in presence of the woman "who is on-the-point
of bringing forth, in order that, whensoever she may bring forth,
5 her "child he may devour. And she brought forth a masculine

REVELATION, XII. XIII.
son, who is about to be shepherding all the nations with a rod of
iron; and caught away was her "child, unto "God and unto his
"throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has 6
there a place which has been prepared from "God, tbat there they
may be nourishing her a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days.
And there came to be war in the heaven: "Michael and his "mes- 7
sengers — "to make war with the dragon; and the dragon made war,
and his "messengers, and he did not prevail, neither was place 8
found for them any longer in the heaven. And hurled was the 9
great "dragon, the ancient "serpent, the one that is caUed Adversary
and "Satan, the one that deceives the-whole "inhabited [earth] — he
was hurled into the earth, and his "messengers along with bim
were hurled. And I beard a loud voice in the heaven, saying: 10
Just now came the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our
"God and the authority of bis "Christ ; because burled down was tbe
accuser of our "brethren, the one accusing them in presence of our
"God day and night; and they conquered him by reason of the 11
blood of the Lamb, and by reason of tbe word of their "witnessing,
and they did not love their "lives, as far as death. On this account, 12
be glad, "ye heavens ! and "ye who in them are tabernacling. Woe
to the earth, and to the sea ! because down went the adversary unto
you; having great wrath, knowing tbat [but] a little season he has.
And when the dragon saw tbat he was hurled into the earth, he 13
pursued the woman, — she who brought forth the masculine [son].
And there were given to the woman tbe two wings of tbe great 14
"eagle, tbat she might fly into the wilderness, into her "place; where
she is to be nourished, there, a season and seasons and half a season,
from tbe serpent's face. And tbe serpent cast out of his "mouth, 15
behind the woman, water as a river, tbat he might cause her to be
river-borne. And the earth gave succour to the woman ; and the 16
earth opened her "mouth, and drank down the river wbich the
dragon cast out of his "mouth. And angered was the dragon 17
against the woman, and he departed to make war with the rest of
her "seed "who were keeping the commandments of "God and hold
ing the witness of Jesus.
And he stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw, out of tbe 13
sea, a wild-beast coming up, having ten horns and seven heads ;
and, upon his "horns, ten diadems; and, upon his "heads,

REVELATION, XIII.
2 names of blasphemy.. And the wild-beast which I saw was like
to a leopard, and his "feet as of a bear, and his "mouth as a lion's
mouth; and the dragon gave him his "power, and his "throne,
3 and great authority ; and [1 saw] one from among his "heads, as having
been slaughtered unto death; and the stroke of his "death was
cured; and tbe- whole of the earth marvelled after the wild-beast;
4 and they rendered worship to the dragon, because he gave the
authority to the wild-beast; and they rendered worship to the wild-
beast, saying: Who [is] like unto the wild-beast? and who is able
to make war with him ?
5 And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies ; and there was given to him licence to spend forty-two
6 months. And he opened his "mouth in blasphemies against "God, to
blaspheme his "name, and his "tabernacle, — "those in the heaven
7 tabernacling. And it was given to him to make war with tbe saints,
and to conquer them. And there was given to him authority over
8 every tribe and people and tongue and nation. And tbey will wor
ship him — all "those residing on the earth, — [he] whose "name has
not been written in tbe scroll of "life of tbe Lamb "which has been
9 slaughtered from a founding of a world. If any one has an ear, —
10 let him hear. If any one [be] for captivity, — he goes slowly on. If
any one with a sword will slay, — it behoves him with a sword to
be slain. Here is tbe endurance and the faith of the saints.

11 And I saw another wild-beast coming up out of the earth; and
he had two horns like to a lamb, and was speaking as a dragon.
12 And all the authority of the first wild-beast is he using in his
presence; and is causing tbe earth, and "those therein residing,
tbat they may worship the first "wild-beast, of whom was cured the
13 stroke of his "death. And he is causing great signs; and fire, that
out of tbe heaven it may be coming down into the earth, in
14 presence of "men. And he is deceiving "those residing on the
earth, by reason of the signs which it was given to him to do in
presence of tbe wild-beast, — bidding "those residing on the earth
make an image of the wild-beast who has tbe stroke of the ¦ sword,
15 and lived. And "U was given him to give spirit to the image of
the wild-beast, that the image of the wild-beast might even speak
and cause as many soever as should not render worship to the image
16 of the wild-beast that they should be killed. And be is causing aU

REVELATION, XIII. XIV.
— tbe small and the great, and the rich and the destitute, and tbe
free and the bond — tbat they may give to them a mark upon their
"right "hand, or upon their "forehead ; and that not any may be able 17
to buy or to sell, save the one having tbe mark — the name of the
wild-beast, or the number of his "name. Here "wisdom is: the one 18
having an understanding, let him count the number of the wild-
beast; — for it is a number of a_man, and his "number is 666.
And I saw, and behold ! the Lamb standing on the mount Zion ; 14
and with him — a hundred [and] forty-four thousands, having his
"name and his "Father's "name written on their "foreheads. And I 2
heard a voice out of the heaven, as a voice of many waters, and as a
voice of loud thundering; and the voice which I beard [was] as
of harpers harping with their "harps. And they are singing a new 3
song, in presence of the throne, and in presence of the four Living
Creatures and the Elders; and no one was able to learn the song,
save the hundred [and] forty-four thousands "who have been pur
chased from the earth. These are [they] who with women 4
were not defiled, for they are virgin: these are "they who follow
with the Lamb wheresoever he may be withdrawing: these were
purchased from "men — a first-fruit to "God and to the Lamb ; and 5
in their "mouth was not found a falsehood : they are faultless.
And I saw another messenger, flying in mid-heaven, having an 6
everlasting glad-message to deliver unto "those sitting upon the earth
— even unto every nation and tribe and tongue and people; saying,
with a loud voice : Fear "God and give him glory, because it came ! 7
the hour of his "judging, and render ye worship to the One who
made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters.
And another, a second, messenger followed, saying : She fell ! 8
Babylon the great, who out of the wine of the wrath of her fornica
tion has made all the nations to drink.
And another messenger, a third, followed with them, saying with 9
a loud voice ; If any one is worshipping tbe wild-beast and his "image,
and is receiving a mark upon his "forehead or upon bis "band, — -he 10
too shall drink out of the wine of tbe wrath of "God "which has
been mixed unmixed in tbe cup ofhis "anger, and shall be tortured
in fire and brimstone in presence of the holy messengers, and in
presence of the Lamb. And tbe smoke of their "torture, into 11
ages of ages, goes up; and they have not rest day and night!

REVELATION, XIV. XV.
"those worshipping the wild-beast and his "image, and if any one
is receiving the mark of his "name
12 Here is endurance of tbe saints, — "they who keep the command-
13 ments of "God and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice out of
the heaven, saying, Write ! Happy the dead "who in [the] Lord
are dying, from henceforth! Yes! says the Spirit, so that they
shall rest out of their "toils, for their "works are following along
witb tbem.
14 And I saw, and behold! a white cloud; and, upon the cloud,
One sitting, like to a son of man ; having, upon his "head, a
15 crown of gold ; and, in his "hand, a sharp sickle. And another
messenger came forth out of the Temple, crying out with a loud
voice to the One sitting upon the cloud : Send thy "sickle, and reap ;
because it came ! the hour of the reaping, because dried fully was
16 the harvest of the earth. And the One sitting upon the cloud cast
his "sickle upon the earth, and reaped was the earth.
17 And another messenger came forth out of the Temple "which was
18 in the heaven, he also having.a sharp sickle. And another messen
ger came forth out ofthe altar, having authority over the fire; and
he called with a great outcry to the one having the sharp "sickle,
saying: Send thy "sharp "sickle, and gather the clusters ofthe vine
19 ofthe earth; because come to perfection did her "grapes. And the
messenger cast his "sickle into the earth, and gathered from the vine
of the earth, and cast into the great "wine-press of the wrath of
20 "God. And trodden was the wine-press outside the city, and forth
came blood out of the wine-press, even unto the bits of the horses,
at a distance of a thousand six hundred furlongs.
15 And I saw another sign in tbe heaven, great and marvellous: —
seven messengers, having seven plagues, the last ; because, in
them, was ended the wrath of "God.
2 And I saw as a sea of glass, mingled with fire; and "those gaining
conquest out ofthe wild-beast, and out of bis "image, and out of the
number of his "name, — standing by the sea of "glass, having harps
3 of "God. And they sing the song of Moses — servant of "God, and
the song of the Lamb, saying : Great and marvellous [are] thy
"works, Lord "God "Almighty, righteous aud real [are] thy "ways,
4 "thou King of the nations. Who would not in anywise fear, 0 Lord !
and glorify thy "name; because— alone a Sacred One; because all

REVELATION, XV. XVI.
the nations will have come and will worship in thy presence; be
cause thy "righteous requirements were made manifest.
And after these things I saw, and opened was tbe Temple of tbe 5
tabernacle of the witness in the heaven. And forth came the seven 6
messengers — "those having the seven plagues — out ofthe Temple;
clothed with Hnen, pure, bright; and girt around the breasts with
golden girdles. And one from among the four Living Creatures 7
gave to the seven messengers seven golden bowls, full of the wrath
of "God — "the One living into the ages of the ages. And filled was 8
the Temple with smoke, out of the glory of "God, and out of his
"power ; and no one was able to enter into tbe Temple, until ended
should be the seven plagues of the seven messengers.
And I hearkened unto a loud voice out of the Temple, saying to 16
the seven messengers : Withdraw ! and pour out the seven bowls of
the wrath of "God into the earth.
And away went the first, and poured out his "bowl into tbe earth ; 2
and there came to be a baneful and painful ulcer upon tbe men
"who had the mark of the wild-beast, and [on] "those rendering wor
ship to his "image.
And the second poured out his "bowl into tbe sea, and it became 3
blood, as of one dead; and every Uving soul died — [as respects]
the things in tbe sea.
And tbe third poured out his "bowl into the rivers, and tbe foun- 4
tains of "waters ; and tbey became blood. And I hearkened unto 5
the messenger of the waters, saying : Righteous art thou—' the One
who is, and the One who was,' the Sacred One, — in that these
things thou didst judge ; because blood of saints and prophets 6
did they pour out, and blood, to tbem, thou didst give to drink:
worthy are they ! And I hearkened to the altar saying : Yes ! 7
Lord "God "Almighty, real and righteous [are] thy "judgments.
And the fourth poured out his "bowl upon the sun; and it was 8
given unto it to scorch the men with fire. And scorched were 9
the men with a great scorching ; and the men blasphemed the name
of "God — the One having authority over these "plagues; and they
did not repent, to give him glory.
And the fifth poured out his "bowl upon tbe throne of the wild- 10
beast; and his "kingdom became darkened; and they were gnawing
their "tongues in consequence of the pain; and blasphemed the God 11

REVELATION, XVI. XVII.
of tbe heaven in consequence of their "pains, and in consequence
of their "ulcers; and did not repent out of their "works.
12 And the sixth poured out his "bowl upon the great "river,
Euphrates; and dried up was its "water, that prepared might be the
13 way of the kings — "those from [the] sun's uprisings. And I saw, —
out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of tbe wild-
beast, and out of the mouth of the false-prophet, — three impure
14 spirits, as frogs. For they are spirits of demons, doing signs; which
are issuing forth unto the kings of the-whole "inhabited [earth] , to
gather -them into the battle of the great "day of "God "Almighty.
15 Behold ! I am coming as a thief ! happy the one tbat is watching
and keeping his "garments, lest naked he be walking, and tbey
-16 be looking upon bis "unseemliness. And they gathered them into
the place "that is called, in Hebrew, Harmagedon.
17 And the seventh poured out his "bowl upon the air, and there
came forth a loud voice out of tbe Temple, from tbe throne,
18 saying: . Accomplished! And there came to be lightnings and
voices and thunderings, and an earthquake happened, a great
one, such as never happened since "man came to be upon tbe earth,
19 such a mighty earthquake, so great. And the great "city came to
be [divided] into three parts; and the cities of the nations fell; and
Babylon tbe great was remembered in presence of "God, to give unto
20 her the cup of the wine of the wrath of his "anger. And every
21 island fled, and mountains were not found. And great hail, as of a
talent's weight, is coming down out of tbe heaven upon the men;
and the men blasphemed "God, in consequence of the plague of the
hail ; for great is the plague thereof exceedingly.
17 And there came one out of the seven messengers, "those having
the seven bowls, and talked witb me, saying : Hither ! I will point
out to thee the judgment of the great "harlot, the one sitting upon
2 the many "waters ; — with whom the kings of the earth committed
fornication, and "those residing on the earth were made drunken out
3 of the wine of her "fornication. And he bare me away into a wilder
ness, in Spirit ; and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet wild-beast,
* 4 full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And
the woman was arrayed with purple and scarlet, and [was] gilded
with gold and precious stone and pearls, holding a golden cup in her
"hand full of abominations — even the impurities of her "fornication; so

REVELATION, XVII.
and, upon her "forehead, a name written, a Mystery : ' Babylon the 5
Great, the Mother of the Harlots and tbe Abominations of the Earth.'
And I saw the woman drunken out of the blood of the saints, and 6
out of the blood of tbe witnesses of Jesus ; and I was astonished,
when I beheld her, [with] great astonishment.
And the messenger said to me : Wherefore wast thou 7
astonished ? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of
the wild-beast "that is bearing her, "that has the seven heads and
the ten horns.
Tbe wild-beast which thou sawest was, and is not, and is about 8
to be coming up out ofthe abyss, and, into destruction, to be going
away. And astonished shall be "they who reside upon the earth,
whose "name has not been written upon the scroll of "life from a
founding of a world — beholding the wild-beast ; because he was,
and is not, and shall be present.
Here [is] tbe mind "that has wisdom. The seven heads are 9
seven mountains, where the woman is sitting upon them. And 10
they are seven kings : the five fell ; tbe one is ; the other not
yet came, and whensoever he may come, for [but] a Httle it
behoves him to remain. And the wild-beast, which was and is not, 1 1
even he is an eighth, and is out of the seven, and into destruction
goes away.
And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings ; who, indeed, 12
a kingdom not yet received, but authority as kings for one hour
are receiving along with the wild-beast.
These have one mind, and their own "power and "authority 13
to the wild-beast are they giving. These with the Lamb will 14
make war, and the Lamb will conquer them, because Lord of lords
he is, and King of kings ; and "those with him [are] called and
chosen and faithful.
And he says to me : The waters which thou sawest, where the 15
harlot is sitting, are peoples and multitudes, and nations and tongues.
And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the wild-beast, — these 16
wiU hate the harlot ; and deserted will make ber, and naked ;
and her "flesh will tbey eat, and herself will burn up in fire.
For "God gave into their "hearts to do his "mind, and to do one 17
mind, and to give their "kingdom to the wild-beast, until ended shall
be the words of "God.

REVELATION, XVII. XVIII.
18 And the woman which thou sawest is the great "city, the one
having a kingdom over the kings of the earth.
18 After these things, I saw another messenger coming down out of
the heaven; having great authority: and the earth was illumined
2 out of his °glory. And he cried aloud in a mighty voice, saying :
She feU ! she fell ! — Babylon the great, and became a habitation
, of demons, and a prison of every impure spirit, and a prison of
3 every impure and hated bird ; because, in consequence of the
wrath of ber "fornication, have fallen all the nations; and the
kings of the earth along witb her committed fornication ; and
the merchants of the earth, out of the power of her "excess, became
rich.
4 And I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying : Come forth
out of her, my "people ! that ye may not have joint- fellowship in
her "sins, and that out of her "plagues ye may not receive ;
5 because joined together were her "sins, as far as the heaven ; and to
6 remembrance "God brought her "unrighteous deeds. Render ye
unto her even as she rendered ; and double ye the double,
according to her "works : in the cup in which she mixed, mix ye
7 to her double. As much as she glorified herself and committed
excess, by so much 'give ye to her torture and mourning ;
because in her "heart she says : I sit a Queen, and a widow am I
8 not, and mourning in no wise may I see. On tbis account, in
One day shall have come her "plagues, — death and mourning and
famine ; and in fire shall she be burned up, because mighty [is the]
Lord "God, the One who judged her.
9 And weep and smite themselves over her will the kings of the
earth, — "they who with her committed fornication and excess, —
10 whensoever they may behold the smoke of her "burning ; afar off
standing, by reason of the fear of her "torture, saying : Woe !
woe ! the great "city, Babylon, the mighty "city, in that in One
hour came thy "judgment !
1 1 And the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her,
12 because their "cargo no one is buying any more : cargo of gold,
and of silver, and of precious stone, and of pearl, and of fine linen,
and of purple, and of silk, and of scarlet, and every kind of
11.— Graphic jiicture of selfish sorrow ! " THEIK CARGO " is uppermost in the minds
of these mourning merchants. Emphasis of sordid sympathy. 30*

REVELATION, XVIII.
fragrant wood, and every article of ivory, and every article [made]
out of most precious wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble,
and cinnamon, and amomum, and incense-compounds, and perfume, 13
and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
beasts, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and of bodies, and
souls of men. And tbe fruits of the coveting of thy "soul departed 14
from thee, and all the dainty and the brilliant things perished from
thee, and no more in any wise shall they find them.
The merchants of these things, "they wbo became rich from ber, 15
afar off will stand, because of the fear of her "torture, — weeping
and mourning, saying : Woe! woe! the great "city "which had 16
arrayed herself with fine linen and purple and scarlet, and had
gilded herself witb gold and precious stone and pearls, because in
One hour was laid waste such great "wealth as this !
And every pilot, and every one "sailing to a place, and seamen, 17
and as many as ply the sea, afar off stood, and were crying aloud, 18
beholding the smoke of her "burning, saying : What [city] like to
the great "city! And they threw earth upon their "heads, and 19
were crying aloud, weeping and mourning, saying : Woe ! woe !
tbe great "city, wherein grew rich all "those having the ships in
the sea, out of her "costliness ; because in one hour was she laid
waste. Be glad over her, 0 heaven ! and [ye] the Saints and the Apostles 20
and the Prophets, because "God judged your "judgment out of her.
And one messenger, a mighty one, lifted up a stone, as a great 21
mUl-stone : and hurled [it] into the sea, saying :
Thus, with main force, shall be hurled Babylon, the great
And in nowise be found any more ! [city, —
And voice of harpers and musicians and flute-players and 22
In nowise may be heard in thee any more ! [trumpeters —
And any artizan of any art —
In nowise may be found in thee any more !
And sound of miU-stone —
In nowise may be heard in thee any more !
And light of lamp — 23
In nowise may shine in thee any more !
And voice of bridegroom and bride —
In nowise may be heard in thee any more !

REVELATION, XVIII. XIX.
Because thy "merchants were the magnates of the earth, because
24 by thy "sorcery were deceived all tbe nations. And, in her,
bloods of prophets and saints were found, and of all "those who had ,
been slaughtered upon the earth.
19 After these things, I heard as a loud voice of a great multitude in
the heaven, [persons] saying: Hallelujah! the salvation and the
2 glory and the power of our "God ! because real and righteous [are]
his "judgments, because he judged the great "harlot ; who, indeed,
corrupted the earth in her "fornication ; and he avenged tbe blood
3 of his "servants out of her hand. And a second time have they
said: Hallelujah! And her "smoke is ascending, into the ages of
4 the ages. And the twenty-four "Elders and the four Living
Creatures fell down, and rendered worship to "God, the One sitting
5 upon the throne, saying : Amen ! Hallelujah ! And a voice out
of the throne came forth, saying : Be praising our "God, all ye his
"servants, and "those fearing him, the small and the great.
6 And I heard as a voice of a great multitude, and as a voice of
many waters, and as a voice of mighty thunderings, [persons] saying :
Hallelujah ! because he became King ! [even tbe] Lord our "God
7 tbe Almighty. Let us be rejoicing and exulting, and give the glory
to bim ; because the marriage of the Lamb came, and bis "wife
8 made herself ready. And it was given to her that she should array
herself with fine-linen, bright [and] pure ; for the fine-linen is the
9 righteousness-deeds of the saints. And he says to me : Write !
Happy "tbey who into the supper of tbe marriage of the Lamb
have been invited. And he says to me : These "words are genuine
10 [words] of "God. And I fell down towards his "feet, to render
worship unto him. And he says to me: See — not! a fellow-servant of
thee am I, and of thy "brethren "who are holding the witness of
"Jesus : unto "God render worship ; for tbe witness of "Jesus is the
spirit of the prophecy.
11 And I saw the heaven — opened ; and, behold ! a white horse !
and the One sitting thereon, called Faithful and Real ; and in
12 righteousness is he judging and making war ; but his "eyes — as a
flame of fire ; and upon his "head — many diadems ; having a name
-13 written which no one knows except himself; and arrayed with a
mantle dipped in blood ; and his "name has been called : The
14 Word of "God. And tbe armies "which [were] in the heaven were

REVELATION, XIX. XX.
foUowing with him, on white horses, clothed with fine-linen, white,
pure. And out of his "mouth is going forth a sharp two-edged 15
sword, that therewith he may smite the nations ; and he wiU
shepherd them with an iron sceptre ; and he is treading the press
of the wine of the wrath of the anger of "God the Almighty.
And he has, upon [his] "mantle and upon his "thigh, a name 16
written : King of kings and Lord of lords.
And I saw one messenger standing in the sun ; and he cried out 17
with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls "that were flying in mid-
heaven ; Hither ! be ye gathered together into the great "supper of
"God ; that ye may eat flesh of kings, and flesh of captains of 18
thousands, and flesh of mighty ones, and flesh of horses and of "those
sitting upon them, and flesh of aU, — both free and bond, and both
small and great.
And I saw the wild-beast and tbe kings of the earth and his 19
"armies, gathered together to make the war with the One sitting
upon the horse, and with his "army. And seized was tbe wild-beast, 20
and the false prophet tbat was with him — the one tbat did the signs
in his presence, in which he deceived "those who took fhe mark of
the wUd-beast and "those rendering worship to his "image : " alive
were hurled the two into the lake of the fire, the [lake] burning
witb brimstone. And tbe rest were slain with the sword of the One 21
sitting on the horse — the [sword] that went forth out ofhis "mouth;
and aU tbe fowls were filled out of their "flesh.
And I saw a messenger coming down out of the heaven ; having 20
the key of the abyss, and a great chain over his "band. And be 2
seized tbe dragon, the ancient "serpent, which is ' Adversary ' and
' Satan,' and bound bim for a thousand years, and hurled him into 3
tbe abyss, and fastened and sealed [it] above him, that he might
not be deceiving any longer the nations, until ended should be
the thousand years ; after these he must needs be loosed for a Httle
time. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judicial-sentence 4
was given to them ; and [I saw] the souls of "those who had been
beheaded because ofthe witness of Jesus and because of the word of
"God ; and whoever did not render worship unto the wild-beast or
his "image, and did not receive the mark upon the forehead and
20. — " ALIVE." In emphatic contrast with " the rest," who " were slain."

REVELATION, XX. XXI.
upon their "hand ; and they lived and reigned along with the
5 Christ, for a thousand years. But the rest of the dead did not
live, until ended should be the thousand years. This [is] the
6 first "resurrection. Happy and holy ! the one having part in the
first "resurrection : over these the second death has no authority,
but they shall be priests of "God and the Christ, and shall reign
along with him a thousand years.
7 And, whensoever ended may be the thousand years, "Satan
8 will be loosed out of his "prison, and will go forth to deceive the
nations — "those which [are] in the four corners of the earth,
the Gog and the Magog, to gather them together into the war, — of
9 whom the number of them [is] as the sand of the sea. And they
came up over the breadth of the earth, and surrounded the camp
of tbe saints and the beloved "city : and there came down fire out
10 of the heaven from "God, and devoured them. And the adversary
— the one deceiving them — was hurled into tbe lake of tbe fire and
brimstone, where also the wild-beast and the false prophet [are] ;
and they shall be tortured, day and night, into the ages of the ages.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and the One who was sitting
thereupon, from whose face fled the earth and the heaven ; and
12 place was not found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and
the small, standing in presence of the throne ; and scrolls were opened,
and another scroll was opened, which is [the scroll] of "life ; and
judged were the dead out of tbe things which had been written in
13 the scrolls, according to their "works. And the sea gave up the
dead "that were in it, and "Death and "Hades gave up the dead
"that were in them; and judged were they, each one, according to
14 their "works. And "Death and "Hades were hurled into the lake
15 ofthe fire : this is the second "death — the lake ofthe fire. And, if
any one was not found written in the scroll of "life, he was hurled
into the lake of the fire.
21 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven
and the first earth departed ; and the sea does not exist any longer.
2 And tbe holy "city, New Jerusalem, I saw coming down out of tbe
heaven from "God, made ready as a bride adorned for her "husband.
3 And I heard a great voice out of the throne, saying : Behold !
the tabernacle of "God [is] with "men, and he wiU tabernacle along
with them ; and they shall be his peoples, and "God himself will be

REVELATION, XXI.
with them — their God. And "God will wipe out every tear from 4
their "eyes. And "death shall not exist any longer ; nor shall
mourning or crying or pain exist any longer: because the first
things departed.
And the One sitting upon the throne said : Behold ! new am 5
I making all things. And he says : Write ! because these "words
are faithful and genuine. And he said to me : Accomplished ! 6
I am the A and the Z, the Beginning and the End : I, to the one
tbat is thirsting, I will give unto him, out of the fountain of the
water of "life freely. Tbe one that conquers sball inherit these 7
things; and I will be to him a God, and he shall be to me the son.
But, as for the timid and disbelieving and sinful and abominable and 8
murderers and fornicators and sorcerers and idolaters and all the false,
— their "part [is] in the lake, "that which burns with fire and
brimstone : which is the second "death.
And there came one out of the seven messengers, "those having 9
the seven bowls "that were full of the seven plagues — tbe last, and
talked with me, saying : Hither! I will point out to thee the
bride, the Lamb's "wife. And he bare me away in Spirit on to a 10
mountain, great and high, and pointed out to me the holy "city, Jeru
salem, coming down out of tbe heaven, from "God ; having the glory 1 1
of "God ; her "lustre — like unto a stone most precious, as a jasper
stone, shining as crystal; having a wall, great and high; having 12
twelve gate-towers ; and, at the gate-towers, twelve messengers; and
names inscribed, which are tbe names of tbe twelve tribes of tbe sons
of Israel : eastward, three gate- towers ; and northward, three gate- 13
towers ; and southward, three gate-towers ; and westward, three
gate-towers ; and — the wall of the city having twelve foundations ; 14
and, upon them, twelve names — of tbe twelve Apostles ofthe Lamb.
And the one talking with me had a measure, a reed of gold, that 15
he might measure the city and her "gate-towers and her "wall. And 16
the city, four-cornered is lying ; and her "length [is] as much as
even [her] "breadth. And he measured the city with the reed, up 17
to twelve thousand furlongs ; her "length and "breadth and "height
are equal. And he measured her "wall, a hundred and forty-four
cubits ; a man's measure, which is a messenger's.
And the structure of her "wall was jasper; and the city, pure gold, 18
Hke to pure glass. The foundations of the wall of tbe city with every 19

REVELATION, XXI. XXII.
precious stone adorned: the first "foundation, jasper; the second, sap-
20 phire ; the third, chalcedon ; the fourth, emerald ; the fifth, sardonix ;
the sixth, sardine ; the seventh, chysolith ; the eighth, beryl ; the
ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase : the eleventh, hyacinth ; the
21 twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gate-towers [were] twelve pearls,
each one of the gate-towers, severally, was out of one pearl ; and
the broad- way of the city [was] gold pure as transparent glass.
22 And a_ Temple I did not see in her ; for the Lord "God
23 "Almighty is her Temple — and the Lamb. And the aity has no
need of the sun, nor yet of the moon, tbat they should be shining in
her ; for the glory of "God illumined her, and her "lamp [was] the
24 Lamb. And tbe nations shall walk through means of her "light ;
25 and the kings of the earth are bringing their "glory into her. And
her "gate-towers in nowise may be shut by day ; for night shall not
26 exist there. And they will bring the glory and the honour of the
27 nations into her. And in nowise may there enter into her anything
profane, or one doing abomination, or falsehood : save "those who
have been written in the scroll of "life of tbe Lamb.
22 And be pointed out to me a river of water of life, bright as crystal,
2 issuing forth out ofthe throne of "God and the Lamb. Between her
"broadway and "river, hence and thence, — a tree of life, producing
twelve fruits ; month by month, severally, yielding its "fruit ; and
3 the leaves of the tree — for a cure of tbe nations. And no curse sball
exist any more ; and tbe throne of "God and the Lamb within her
shall be ; and his "servants will render divine service unto him ;
4 and they shall see his "face, and his "name [shall be] on tbeir "foreheads.
5 And night sball not exist any more ; and they sball not need light
of a lamp or light of a sun, because [tbe] Lord "God will shed light
upon them ; and they shall reign into the ages of the ages.
6 And he said to me : These "words [are] faithful and genuine ; and
[the] Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent forth his
"messenger to point out unto his "servants what things it
7 behoves to be brought to pass with speed. And, behold ! I am
coming speedily : Happy ! the one keeping the words of the prophecy
of this "scroll.
8 And I, John, [am] the one who was hearing and seeing these
g  " I, John." By an effort, and with astonishment, the Seer realises that he himseie
was the favoured recipient of the foregoing disclosures. Emphasis of re-assured identity.

REVELATION, XXII.
things; and, when I heard and saw, I feU down to worship
towards the feet of the messenger, the one pointing out to me these
things. And he says to me : See — not ! _a fellow-servant of thee 9
am I, and of thy "brethren the prophets, and of "those keeping the
words of this "scroU : unto "God render worship.
And he says to me : Thou mayest not seal the words of the prophecy 10
of this "scroll : the season is near. The one doing wrong, let him do 11
wrong still ; and the filthy one, let him be made filthy still ; and the
righteous one, let him do righteousness still ; and the holy one, let
him be hallowed still. Behold! I am coming speedUy, and my "reward 12
[is] with me, to render to each one as his "work is. I [am] the A and 13
the Z, First and Last, the Beginning and the End. Happy! 14
"they who are washing their "robes, so that the right sball be their's
over the tree of "Hfe ; and [that] by the gate-towers they may enter
into the city. Outside [are] the dogs and the sorcerers and the 15
fornicators and the murderers and the idolaters, and every one "loving
and doing falsehood.
I, Jesus, sent my "messenger to bear witness unto you as to these 16
things, because ofthe assemblies. I am tbe Root and tbe Race of David ;
the bright, the morning, "star. And the Spirit and the bride are 17
saying : Be thou coming ! And "he who is listening, let him say :
Be thou coming ! And "he who is thirsting, let him be coming !
"He wbo is choosing, let him take water of life freely.
I bear witness unto every one "hearing the words of the prophecy 18
of this "scroll : If perchance any one lay [aught] upon them, —
"God will lay upon him the plagues "that have been written in this
"scroU; and if perchance any one take away from the words of the 19
scroll of this "prophecy, — "God will take away his "part from the
tree of "Hfe, and out of the holy "city, [even from] the things which
have been written in tbis "scroU.
He says — the One bearing witness as to these things : — Yes ! I 20
am coming speedily ! Amen ! be thou coming, Lord Jesus !
The favour of the Lord Jesus Christ [be] witb all the saints. 21
Amen.

A COLLATION OF READINGS
Feom the SINAI MS. (K) with those adopted in this Teanslation
feom Teegelles' " Eevelation eeom Ancient Authorities " (1859), and
theee marked as dieeeeing eeom the "Received Text.''
o. = the Sinai MS. omits : r. = the Sinai MS. reads.

Chap. I.
2. o. and (second).
4. o. are.
5. r. of the dead.
- r. loves.
- r. freed.
6. r. made us a kingdom — priests.
8. r. beginning and ending.
- r. Lord God.
9. o. also. ,
- o. in the (second).
- r. in Jesus.
- o. Christ.
- r. because of, twice.
- o. Christ.
11. o. I am . . . last and.
- r. seven.
- o. which are in Asia.
12. r. was talking.
13. r. seven.
17. o. unto me.
18. u. amen.
r. death and hades.
19. r. therefore.
20. o. which thou sawest.
Chap. II.
1. r. which [is].
2. r. thy toil.
3. r. hast endurance, and all tribu
lations, and didst bear.
- r. didst not weary.

Chap. II.
5. o. speedily.
7. r. in the Paradise of God.
8. r. in Smyrna.
9. r. works and.
- r. from (ex).
10. r. In nothing be afraid.
- r. ye shall have.
13. o. thy works and.
- r. of Antipas.
15. r. in like manner.
16. v. therefore.
17. o. to eat.
18. r. which [is].
19. o. and ministry.
- r. and works, the last.
20. r. against thee, much.
- r. art letting alone.
- r. the woman Jezebel.
- r. the one who.
- r. and is teaching and deceiving.
21. r. might repent of this fornication.
- o. and she did not repent.
22. r. her works.
24. o. and (before, the rest).
- o. and (before, whoever).
- r. I will not thrust.
Chap. HI.
2. r. were about.
- r. my God.
4. r. But.

Chap. ILL
4. o. even.
5. r. thus.
7. r. shall shut, and that.
8. r. wliich.
11. o. Behold.
14. r. in Laodicea.
16. r. hot nor cold.
17. /-. and pitiable.
18. r. to anoint.
Chap. IV.
2. o. And (before, straightway).
3. o. was.
4. o. twenty-four thrones and elders
sitting.
- o. they had.
5. r. voices and thunderings.
6. r. as a sea.
7. r. as one like to a man.
11. r. and our God.
- r. were they in existence.
Chap. V.
2. o. is.
, 4. o. and to read.
5. o. that is.
- r. to loose.
6. o. and behold.
- r. which were sent (airtorakiieva) .
7. o. the scroll.
8. r. a harp.
9. r. purchase us (so).
10. r. didst make them (so).
- r. unto our God.
- r. a kingdom, a priesthood.
- r. shall reign.
13. r. on the earth.
- r. the things in the sea.
14. o. four and twenty.
- o. him that liveth (to end of v.).
Chap. VI.
1. r. seven.
- r. as a voice.
- r. and see (i8e).
3. r. and see (-St)-
5. r. and see (iSe).
6. r. as a voice.

REVELATION, III. — IX.
Chap. VI.

7. r. and see (iS-r).
8. r. was following.
- r. against the fourth of the earth
to slay.
10. r. they cried.
- r. from (ex).
11. r. them severally.
12. o. behold.
- r. the whole of.
14. r. the heaven.
15. r. the rulers of thousands, and the
rich.
- o. and every freeman.
17. r. their anger.
Chap. VII.
1. r. And after this.
2. r. ascending.
5-8. u. sealed, except first and last.
9. r. behold a great.
10. r. they are crying out.
12. r. Amen (so).
14. r. My lord.
- r. the great tribulation (rns ffki-
yj/ecos tijs ^.eyaXijs).
- r. them.
Chap. VIII.
5. r. thunderings and voices and
lightnings.
7. u. messenger.
- r. and the third of the earth was
burned up.
13. r. eagle.
Chap. IX.
4. o. only.
6. r. is fleeing.
10. r. and in their tails, etc.
11. u. And (first). .
14. r. Thou who hast.
16. o. and (second).
' 18. r. these plagues.
- o. In consequence of (ex second
and third).
19. r. For the hcence of the horses.
- r. and in their tails.
20. r. did not even repent.
- r. the idols.

Chap. X.
1. r. the hair on his head (so, but
corrected to, the rainbow).
2. r. having.
4. o. their own voices.
- o. to me.
5. r. right hand.
7. r. finished also was.
8. implies, [I heard] again.
11. r. they say (keyovoiv).
Chap. XI.
4. r. Lord.
8. /•. corpses.
- r. the Lord.
9. r. looking are.
- r. their corpse (first).
- r. do they not.
- r. a tomb.
10. r. are rejoicing.
15. r. Kingdom of the world.
17. o. and art to come.
19. r. of God in heaven.
Chap. XII.
5. r. unto his throne.
7. r. to make war with.
8. r. they did not prevail against
him.
14. r. woman two wings.
17. r. witness of God (last clause).
Chap. XIII.
1. r. he stood (so).
- r. ten horns and seven heads.
- r. a name of blasphemy.
3. o. I saw.
4. r. because.
- r. and who is able.
5. r. great things and blasphemies.
- r. given to him to spend.
6. r. in blasphemies.
- o. and, before those.
7. r. to make war (nothing omitted).
- r. tribe and people.
8. r. [they] whose names.
14. r. wliich has.

REVELATION, X. — XVI.
Chap. XLU.

16. r. forehead.
17. o. and.
- r. the mark of the wild-beast, or
his name, or.
18. r. 666 (e£ai-ocna" e^Kovra e£').
Chap. XIV.
1. r. the Lamb.
- r. his name and his Father's.
2. r. and the voice which I heard.
5. r. falsehood.
- r. for.
- o. in presence of the throne of God.
8. r. another, a second followed.
[an omission in MS.]
12. o. here (second).
13. o. unto me.
- r. shall rest.
- •#-. for.
15. r. of the harvest.
Chap. XV.
2. o. out of his mark.
3. r. king of the ages (so).
4. r. who would not fear thee.
5. o. behold.
6. r. puee linens, bright.
Chap. XVI.
1. r. seven bowls.
3. r. into.
- r. on the sea.
4. u. messenger.
- r. on the rivers and the fountains.
5. o. O Lord.
- r. the Sacred One.
6. o. for.
7. r. hearkened to the altar.
8. r. fourth messenger.
10. o. messenger.
12. u. messenger.
13. r. as if frogs.
14. o. ofthe earth and (even).
- r. the battle of the great day.
17. r. when he poured out (Corrector:
the seventh messenger.)
- r. upon.

Chap. XVI.
17. r. loud voice.
- r- Temple of God, saying.
18. r. thunderings and hghtnings and
voices and thunderings.
- r. men.
Chap. XVLL
1. o. to me.
4. r. was arrayed.
8. r. The wild-beast.
- again shall be present (so).
10. r. the one (omitting and).
12. r. who, indeed, thus received a
kingdom (so).
16. r. and the wild-beast.
17. r. and to make (or do) one mind.

Chap. XVLLL
1. o. And.
- r. another.
2. r. with a mighty voice.
3. r. in consequence of the wine of
the wrath . . . have fallen.
5. r. joined together were.
6. o. you and.
- r. double ye the double.
8. r. judged.
13. r. and amomum.
14. r. perished.
- r. shall they find.
16. o. and (before saying).
17. r. one sailing to a place.
18. r. were crying aloud.
19. r. were crying aloud.
- r. the ships.
20. r. saints, and the Apostles.
Chap. XIX.
1. o. And.
- o. and the glory and the honour.
- r. of our God.
5. r. servants — ° those fearing him,
the small and the great.
6. r. as (thrice).
8. r. bright, pure.
11. r. called Faithful.
13. r. sprinkled over with blood (so).

REVELATION, XVI. — XXII.
Chap. XIX.
13. r. has been called.
14. r. and pure.
15. r. of the anger of the wrath
16. r. a name.
17. r. the great supper of God.
18. r. both free.
19. r. their armies.
20. r. and, with him, the false.
21. •/-. the [sword] that went forth.
Chap. XX.
3. o. him (after fastened).
- o. and (last).
4. o. their (first).
5. u. But . . . years (by like-ending).
10. u. also.
12. r. great and the small.
- r. throne.
14. r. this is the second death — the
lake of the fire.

Chap. XXI.
2. u. I John.
- r. ont of the heaven, from God.
3. r. throne.
- r. peoples (so).
4. r. because.
5. r. to me.
- r. faithful and genuine.
7. r. these things.
9. o. unto me.
10. r. the holy city Jerusalem.
11. r. the glory from God.
- o. and.
12. r. their names inscribed.
- r. which are [those] of.
13. r. and northward.
- r. and southward.
14. r. twelve names.
15. r. a measure.
18. r. gold like.
24. o. of the saved.
- o. and honour.
Chap. XXLT.
1. o. pure.
5. r. night shall not exist any more.

Chap. XXII.
5. r. they have not need of hght of a
lamp.
- r. will shed Ught upon.
6. r. spirits of the prophets.
8. r. seeing and hearing.
9. o. for.
11. r. and the filthy one, let him be
made filthy still.
- r. do righteousness.
12. o. And.
- r. is.
13. o. am.

REVELATION, XXII.
Chap. XXII.
13. r. the First and the Last.
14. r. washing their robes.
15. o. But.
17. o. and (before, he who is choosing).
- o. the (bqfore, water).
18. r. Or I beae witness.
19. r. tree of life.
- o. even.
20. u. Amen, even so.
21. r. ofthe Lord Jesus.
- r. [be] with the saints.
- r. Amen, (so).

SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS,
15, PATEENOSTEE EOW, LONDON.

A Critical English New Testament ;
presenting at one view the Authorised Version and the Results of the latest
criticism of the Original Text.
The Authorised Version is printed unaltered, but in those passages in wliich it
will be necessary in adapting the Translation to a restored Greek Text to omit
certain words, such words are inclosed between brackets. In all cases where it
will be necessary to add anything to the Authorised Version, such additions are
given between brackets, and in italic type. And wherever the restoration of
the Original necessitates an alteration of the expression, the fact is brought
under the reader's notice by very simple and obvious typographical arrange
ments. It has been thought desirable in a matter of such solemn importance as the
attempted rectification of the New Testament Scriptures, to adduce in every
instance the critical authority upon which every proposed alteration rests.
When the remarkable agreement in judgment of the Editors whose recensions
have been adopted as the basis of this Critical Enghsh New Testament (although
they have arrived at their results by slightly different principles), is observed, there
is abundant ground for confidence that the Greek Text to which we now happily
have access, really represents in a high degree of exactitude the veritable Word
of God. Octavo. New edition. Price 5s.
The Commentary Wholly Biblical,
Contents : — The Commentary : An Exposition of the Old and New Testaments
in the very words of Scripture. 2264 y-p. An outline of the Geography and
History of the Nations mentioned in Scripture. IU. Tables of Measures,
"Weights, and Coins. IV. An Itinerary of the Children of Israel from Egypt to
the Promised Land. V. A Chronological comparative Table of the Kings and
Prophets of Israel and Judah. VI. A Chart of the World's History from Adam
to the Third Century a.d. VII. A complete Series of Illustrative Maps. IX. A
Chronological Arrangement ofthe Old and New Testaments. X. An Index to
Doctrines and Subjects, with numerous Selected Passages, quoted in full. XI. An
Index to the Names of Persons mentioned in Scripture. XII. An Index to the
Names of Places found in Scripture. XIII. The Names, Titles, and Characters
of Jesus Christ our Lord, as revealed in the Scriptures, methodically arranged.
Three volumes, Quarto. Bound in cloth, 21. 16s. Half-bound in russia, SI. 9s.
Plain morocco, 4,1. 19s. Turkey morocco, tooled, 51. Us. Antique turkey
morocco, tooled, 71. 4s.
Daily Light on the Daily Path.
Contents : — A devotional Text-book for every day in the year, Morning and
Evening ; in the very words of Scripture. Large-print edition. 16mo. Two
volumes. Each vol. :— Extra cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 6d.; Bound in calf, 5s.;
morocco, 6s. ; turkey morocco, tooled, 7s. 6d. ; morocco, with flaps, 10s.
32mo. Two Volumes. Each vol. -.—Extra cloth, gilt edges, Is. 6d. ; Bound in
calf, 3s. 6d. ; morocco, 4s. ; turkey morocco, 5s. 6d. ; morocco, with flaps, 7s.
Eules for Christian Conduct,
With Scripture Illustrations : being the Scripture Ethics of St. Basil the Great.
Edited by John M. Maguire, B.A. Foolscap octavo, price Is.

SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS,

The Blank-Paged Bible,
Contents : — The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, with
copious References to parallel and illustrative passages, and the alternate pages
ruled for MS. Notes.
So many cherished Bibles, inconveniently crowded with brief records of study
and instruction, have passed through the hands of the Pubhshers, that, while
thev have admired the skill and perseverance of writers in condensing so much
within such confined limits, they have longed to provide a Bible which should
conveniently afford a wider scope for these annotations. Half-morocco, 11. ;
plain morocco, 11. 13s. 6d ; turkey morocco, or russia tooled, 11. 17s. Qd.
St, John's Cospel, with Scripture Illustrations.
Contents : — St. John's Gospel, illustrated with suitable Scripture passages.
32mo. Bound in roan, Is. 8d.
Hebrews, with Scripture Illustrations.
Contents -.—The Epistle to the Hebrews, illustrated with suitable Scripture
passages. 32mo. Bound in roan, Is. id.
Romans, with Scripture Illustrations.
Contents :— The Epistle to the Bomans, illustrated with suitable Scripture
passages. 32mo.- Bound in roan, Is. id.
Divine Promises Illustrated.
Contents :— This is a Collection of the Principal Divine Promises, illustrated
with appropriate passages of Scripture. 32mo. Bound in roan, Is. 4d.
The Psalms, with Scripture Illustrations.
Contents :— The Book of Psalms, illustrated with suitable Scripture passages.
32mo. Bound in roan, 2s. 6d.
The Proverbs, with Scripture Illustrations.
Contents :— The Book of Proverbs, illustrated with suitable Scripture
passages. 32mo. Bound in roan, Is. 8d.
A Manual Concordance of the New Testament.
Contents: — Preface, 2pp. The Concordance, which consists of a very
copious selection of prominent words, amounting, in some instances, to as many
as ten of the principal words of a single verse, with the context. The plan of the
Concordance includes also some interesting and valuable critical features, 248 pp.
18mo. Half-bound, 2s. 6d.
Scripture Helps for Confirmation.
Contents -.—Suggestive thoughts for the day. Answers to enquiry for direc
tion. Encouragements under conscious weakness. Directions for future life.
prayers for Divine help. Sponsor's thought. The Sponsor's desire and Prayers.
Text for every day in the Week, 12 pp. Royal 32mo. Price, sewed, 3d.

15, PATEENOSTEE EOW, LONDON.

"It is Written."
In an age when questions of every degree of interest are freely discussed, it is
ofthe utmost importance to bring under general notice the demonstration ofthe
Inspiration of the Scriptures in all their parts.
Contents : — The complete Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. Scriptural
Proof of Divine Inspiration. Examination of objections. Examination of
evasions. Sacred criticism considered in its relation to Inspiration. Concluding
observations, 194 pp. From the French of Professor Gaussen. Post octavo.
Price in cloth, 3s.
The Historic Evidence of the New Testament.
.Contents : — Introduction, 16 pp. A Lecture on the Historic Evidence of the
Authorship and Transmission of the Books of the New Testament, 06 pp.
Appendix No. I. On the Text of the New Testament. No. II. Some of the
results of the genuineness of the New Testament, 34 pp. By S. P.Tregelles, LL.D.
Post octavo. Price in cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Names and Titles of our Lord Jesus Christ.
32mo. Price in cloth, 4d.

Sunday Afternoon,

Contents : — A series of Pictures and Poems upon Old Testament History,
with an ample collection of Questions to assist in the Study of Scripture. The
Work contains 72 Plates, 113 Poems, and 3500 Scripture Questions. Foolscap 8vo.
Extra cloth, gilt leaves, 8s. 6d.

The Bible of Every Land,

Contents : — A History of the Sacred Scriptures in every Language and Dia
lect into which Translations have been made. Illustrated by Specimen portions
in Native Characters, Series of Alphabets, coloured Ethnographical Maps,
Tables, Indexes, etc., 475 pp.
" Our readers may form some idea of its contents when we tell them that there
are here Specimens of the Bible in about two hundred and twenty-five different
languages and dialects, illustrated with maps, letter-press, and an important dis
quisition on the nature of the language, the history of the Translation, and the
effects produced in a Missionary point of view. The work is really, in the highest
sense ofthe word, a History of the Bible, its spread, progress, and present con
dition. It is such a history, illustrated in the most graphic and artistic manner;
and a wonderful history it is, as it is here brought before us, displaying an
amount of labour, research, and skill, beside which all other books and works of
man dwindle into utter insignificance." — Record.
Quarto, Half-bound, 11. Is.
Bagster's Illustrated Pocket Bible
for the Young, containing forty-eight historical Pictures, with 4,000 suggestive
Questions, coloured Maps, and a complete Index of Subjects. In attractive
morocco binding. Price 12s.
A Practical Guide to the Greek New Testament,
Designed for those who have no knowledge of the Greek language, but who
desire to read the New Testament in the original. 92 pp. Foolscap octavo. ,
Price in cloth, 2s.
Prayers and Devotional Meditations,
Collated from the Psalms of David. By Elihu Burritt. Octavo, price 2s.

WORKS BY THE
REV. JOHN STEVENSON, D.D.

Christ on the Cross,
An Exposition of the Twenty-second Psalm. Twenty-third Thousand.
Post octavo, cloth, price 5s.
The Lord our Shepherd.
An Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. Twenty-sixth Thousand.
Post octavo, cloth, price 3s. 6d.
Gratitude.
An Exposition of the One hundred and third Psalm. Eighth Thousand.
Post octavo, cloth, price 3s. 6d.
Sanctification through the Truth,
Crown octavo, 6d., or 5s. per dozen ; and in cloth, on fine toned paper, Is.
Second Advent,
Crown octavo, cloth, price Is.
Perfect Love.
Memorials of John and Elizabeth Wolfe. Second Edition.
Foolscap octavo, cloth, price Is.
Joy in God,
Crown octavo, cloth limp, price Is.
Tenfold Blessings be Yours,
A Letter to a Friend. 32mo., sewed. One Halfpenny, or 3s. per 100.

SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS,
15, PATEEN0STEE E0W, LONDON. /